Archæologiæ græcæ: or, The antiquities of Greece. By John Potter, M.A. and Fellow of Lincoln College, Oxon
         Potter, John, 1673 or 4-1747.
      
       
         
           1699
        
      
       Approx. 1079 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 225 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A55525
         Wing P3032
         ESTC R216690
         99828412
         99828412
         32839
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55525)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 32839)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1857:06)
      
       
         
           
             Archæologiæ græcæ: or, The antiquities of Greece. By John Potter, M.A. and Fellow of Lincoln College, Oxon
             Potter, John, 1673 or 4-1747.
          
           [12], 378 p., [11] leaves of plates
           
             printed at the theatre, for Timothy Child at the White-Hart, and John Jones at the Dolphin and Crown, in St. Paul's Church-yard, London,
             Oxford :
             MDCXCIX. [1699]
          
           
             Work contains second title page: Archæologiæ græcæ: or, the antiquities of Greece. Volume the second: containing I. The military affairs of the Grecians: II. Some of their miscellany customs. Imprint is the same.
             Imperfect: v. 1 lacking in filmed copy. See Wing (2nd ed.) P3031 for vol. 1.
             Work has 3 different indexes in English, Greek, and Latin at end of text.
             Reproduction of the original in the Edinburgh University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Greece -- Military policy -- Early works to 1800.
           Greece -- Antiquities -- Early works to 1800.
           Greece -- Civilization -- Early works to 1800.
           Greece -- Cultural policy -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-06 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-07 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-07 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             Archaeologiae
             Graecae
          
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           ANTIQUITIES
           OF
           GREECE
           .
        
         
           By
           
             JOHN
             POTTER
          
           ,
           M.
           A.
           and
           Fellow
           of
           Lincoln
           College
           ,
           OXON
           .
        
         
           Sheldonian Theatre
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           at
           the
           THEATER
           ,
           for
           
             Timothy
             Child
          
           at
           the
           White-hart
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Jones
          
           at
           the
           Dolphin
           and
           
             Crown
          
           ,
           in
           St.
           
             Paul's
             Church-yard
          
           ,
           LONDON
           .
           AD.
           
             MDCXCIX
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             Archaeologiae
             Graecae
          
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           ANTIQUITIES
           OF
           GREECE
           .
        
         
           VOLUME
           THE
           SECOND
           :
           CONTAINING
           
             
               I.
               The
               Military
               Affairs
               of
               the
               GRECIANS
               :
            
             
               II.
               Some
               of
               their
               Miscellany
               Customs
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             —
             Simili
             frondescit
             virga
             metallo
             .
          
           
             Virgil.
             
          
        
         
           Quis
           reprehendet
           nostrum
           otium
           ,
           qui
           in
           eo
           non
           modo
           nosmetipsos
           hebescere
           &
           languere
           nolumus
           ,
           sed
           etiam
           ,
           ut
           plurimis
           prosimus
           ,
           enitimur
           ?
           Cicero
           .
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           at
           the
           THEATER
           ,
           for
           
             Timothy
             Child
          
           at
           the
           White-hart
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Iones
          
           at
           the
           Dolphin
           and
           Crown
           ,
           in
           St.
           
             Paul's
             Church-yard
          
           ,
           LONDON
           .
           
             A.
             D.
          
           MDCXCIX
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           
             Samuel
             
               FITZ-HERBERT
               ADAMS
            
             ,
             Vice-Can
             ,
             Oxon.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             BOOK
             III.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             Of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             Valour
             ,
             Military
             Glory
             ,
             &c.
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
            
             Of
             their
             Levies
             ,
             Pay
             ,
             &c
             of
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
            
             Of
             the
             different
             sorts
             of
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
            
             Of
             the
             Grecian
             Arms
             and
             Weapons
             ,
             with
             their
             Military
             Apparel
             .
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
            
             Of
             the
             Officers
             in
             the
             Athenian
             and
             Lacedemonian
             Armies
             .
          
           
             56.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
            
             Of
             the
             several
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             Forms
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Army
             ,
             with
             other
             Military
             Terms
             .
          
           
             61.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
            
             .
             Of
             their
             manner
             of
             making
             Peace
             ,
             and
             declaring
             Wa●
             ,
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             71.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Camps
             ,
             Guards
             ,
             Watches
             ,
             and
             Military
             course
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             77.
             
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IX
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Battles
             ,
             the
             General
             's
             Harangues
             ,
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Musick
             ,
             Signals
             ,
             Ensigns
             ,
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             Way
             of
             ending
             Wars
             by
             single
             Combat
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             81.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XX.
            
             Of
             their
             Sieges
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             remarkable
             of
             their
             Inventions
             ,
             and
             Engines
             us'd
             therein
             .
          
           
             97.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               CXI
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Slain
             ,
             and
             their
             Funerals
             .
          
           
             107.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               CXII
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Booty
             taken
             in
             War
             ,
             their
             Gratitude
             to
             the
             Gods
             after
             Victory
             ,
             their
             Trophies
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             116.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIIII
            
             Of
             their
             Military
             Punishments
             ,
             and
             Rewards
             ,
             with
             their
             manner
             of
             conveying
             Intelligence
             .
          
           
             125.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
            
             Of
             the
             Invention
             ,
             and
             different
             sort
             of
             Ships
             .
          
           
             129.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
            
             Of
             the
             Parts
             ,
             Ornaments
             ,
             &c.
             of
             Ships
             .
          
           
             135.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Tackling
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             requir'd
             in
             Navigation
             .
          
           
             141.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Instruments
             of
             War
             in
             Ships
             .
          
           
             147.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             149.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIX
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Naval
             Officers
             .
          
           
             155.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XX.
            
             Of
             their
             Voyages
             ,
             Harbours
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             160.
             
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXI
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Engagements
             ,
             &c.
             by
             Sea.
             
          
           
             167.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Spoils
             ,
             Military
             Rewards
             ,
             Punishments
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             171.
             
          
        
         
           
             BOOK
             XIV
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             Of
             the
             Care
             the
             Grecians
             had
             of
             Funerals
             ,
             and
             of
             Persons
             destitute
             thereof
             .
          
           
             173.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
            
             Of
             the
             Ceremonies
             in
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             Death
             .
          
           
             188.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
            
             Of
             the
             Ceremonies
             before
             the
             Funeral
             .
          
           
             195.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
            
             Of
             their
             Funeral
             Processions
             .
          
           
             206.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
            
             Of
             their
             Mourning
             for
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             212.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
            
             Of
             their
             manner
             of
             Interring
             ,
             and
             Burning
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             225.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Sepulcres
             ,
             Monuments
             ,
             Cenotaphia
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             237.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Funeral
             Orations
             ,
             Games
             ,
             Lustrations
             ,
             Entertainments
             ,
             Consecrations
             ,
             and
             other
             Honours
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             247.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Love
             of
             Boys
             .
          
           
             262.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
            
             Of
             their
             Customs
             in
             expressing
             their
             Love
             ,
             their
             Love-potions
             ,
             Incantations
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             266.
             
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XI
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Marriages
             .
          
           
             285.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Divorces
             ,
             Adulteries
             ,
             Concubines
             ,
             and
             Harlots
             .
          
           
             320.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Consinement
             ,
             and
             Employments
             of
             their
             Women
          
           
             335.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Customs
             in
             Child-bearing
             ,
             and
             managing
             Infants
             .
          
           
             343.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
            
             Of
             their
             different
             sorts
             of
             Children
             ,
             Wills
             ,
             Inheritances
             ,
             the
             Duties
             of
             Children
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             362.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             Archaeologiae
             Graecae
          
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           ANTIQUITIES
           OF
           GREECE
           .
           BOOK
           III.
           
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             I.
             Of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             Valour
             ,
             Military
             Glory
             ,
             &c.
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             THE
             ancient
             Grecians
             were
             an
             innocent
             and
             unpolish'd
             sort
             of
             Mortals
             ,
             wholly
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             modern
             ,
             and
             more
             refin'd
             Arts
             of
             War
             and
             Peace
             .
             Persons
             of
             the
             highest
             Birth
             and
             Quality
             ,
             and
             whom
             they
             phansy'd
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             Immortal
             Gods
             ,
             had
             little
             other
             business
             to
             employ
             their
             Hours
             ,
             beside
             tilling
             the
             Earth
             ,
             or
             feeding
             their
             Flocks
             and
             Herds
             ;
             and
             the
             rapine
             of
             these
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             petty
             Concerns
             ,
             which
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             a
             generous
             and
             heroical
             Exploit
             ,
             occasion'd
             most
             of
             the
             Wars
             :
             so
             famous
             in
             their
             Story
             .
             Achilles
             in
             Homer
             tells
             Agamemnon
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             purely
             to
             oblige
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             engag'd
             himself
             in
             so
             long
             and
             dangerous
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Trojans
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             never
             receiv'd
             any
             just
             cause
             of
             Quarrel
             ,
             having
             never
             been
             
             despoil'd
             of
             his
             Oxen
             ,
             or
             Horses
             ,
             or
             had
             the
             Fruits
             of
             his
             Ground
             destroy'd
             by
             them
             (a)
             :
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   tho'
                   I
                   here
                   'gainst
                   warlike
                   Trojans
                   fight
                   ,
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   vindicate
                   my
                   injur'd
                   Right
                   ;
                
                 
                   Since
                   they
                   by
                   impious
                   Theft
                   have
                   ne'er
                   detain'd
                
                 
                   My
                   Oxen
                   ,
                   Horses
                   ,
                   or
                   on
                   
                   Pthia's
                   Land
                
                 
                   Destroy'd
                   my
                   Fruits
                   ;
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   craggy
                   Way
                
                 
                   O'er
                   pathless
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   boist'rous
                   Sea
                
                 
                   Secure
                   from
                   what
                   Invasion
                   they
                   wou'd
                   make
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   't
                   is
                   ,
                   ungrateful
                   Man
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   for
                   thy
                   sake
                   ,
                
                 
                   T'
                   advance
                   thy
                   Triumphs
                   that
                   I
                   hither
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   thou
                   with
                   greater
                   State
                   may'st
                   lord
                   it
                   home
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             the
             simplicity
             of
             their
             Conduct
             may
             be
             sufficiently
             evinc'd
             ,
             as
             from
             several
             other
             Instances
             ,
             so
             by
             those
             especially
             ,
             where
             an
             Achilles
             ,
             an
             Hector
             ,
             or
             an
             Ajax
             are
             introduc'd
             opposing
             themselves
             to
             vast
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             force
             of
             their
             own
             Valour
             putting
             to
             flight
             whole
             Squadrons
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             Poet
             to
             be
             thought
             blame-worthy
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             transgress'd
             the
             rules
             of
             probability
             in
             such
             Relations
             ;
             which
             ,
             tho'
             perhaps
             strange
             and
             incredible
             in
             our
             Days
             ,
             were
             no
             doubt
             accommodated
             to
             the
             manners
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             wrote
             .
             For
             even
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Story
             we
             find
             it
             recorded
             ,
             that
             a
             single
             Goliath
             defy'd
             all
             the
             Armies
             of
             Israel
             (b)
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             big
             look
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             arrogant
             Words
             ,
             put
             so
             great
             terrour
             into
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             fled
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             revolution
             of
             a
             few
             Ages
             ,
             Greece
             became
             the
             celebrated
             Mother
             of
             the
             bravest
             ,
             and
             most
             experienc'd
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             World
             :
             For
             being
             canton'd
             into
             a
             great
             number
             of
             little
             independent
             States
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             tho'
             bordering
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             were
             govern'd
             by
             different
             Laws
             ,
             and
             prosecuted
             contrary
             Interests
             ,
             it
             became
             the
             Seat
             of
             continual
             Wars
             ;
             every
             Hamlet
             being
             ambitious
             of
             enlarging
             it's
             Territory
             ,
             by
             encroaching
             upon
             
             it's
             neighbour-village
             ,
             and
             contending
             for
             the
             addition
             of
             a
             few
             Lands
             with
             no
             less
             heat
             and
             fury
             ,
             than
             if
             whole
             Kingdoms
             had
             been
             the
             Prize
             :
             The
             consequence
             whereof
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             being
             from
             their
             childhood
             inur'd
             to
             Martial
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             having
             to
             their
             native
             Bravery
             added
             long
             and
             constant
             Experience
             ,
             were
             render'd
             as
             well
             in
             good
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             ,
             as
             true
             Courage
             and
             Valour
             ,
             superiour
             to
             most
             other
             Nations
             .
             They
             became
             a
             terrour
             to
             all
             the
             Countries
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             small
             Numbers
             often
             put
             to
             flight
             vast
             multitudes
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             :
             The
             Persians
             frequently
             experienc'd
             the
             sad
             effects
             of
             it
             in
             the
             loss
             of
             numerous
             Armies
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             of
             the
             greatest
             Empire
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             (
             to
             enumerate
             no
             more
             Instances
             in
             a
             thing
             so
             well
             known
             )
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             tho'
             Men
             of
             great
             Courage
             ,
             and
             excellently
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             ,
             being
             worsted
             in
             Sicily
             by
             Timoleon
             the
             Corinthian
             in
             several
             Encounters
             ,
             and
             by
             unequal
             numbers
             of
             Men
             ,
             were
             driven
             into
             an
             admiration
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Valour
             ;
             and
             forc'd
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             the
             most
             pugnacious
             and
             insupportable
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             and
             forthwith
             made
             it
             their
             business
             to
             entertain
             as
             many
             of
             them
             as
             they
             could
             procure
             ,
             in
             their
             Service
             (a)
             .
          
           
             But
             tho'
             almost
             all
             the
             Grecians
             had
             their
             share
             in
             Military
             Glory
             ,
             yet
             were
             the
             rest
             far
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             their
             Country
             were
             under
             an
             obligation
             to
             make
             War
             their
             Profession
             ;
             they
             never
             apply'd
             themselves
             to
             any
             Art
             ,
             or
             Employment
             ,
             or
             the
             exercise
             of
             Trade
             ,
             which
             they
             accounted
             unworthy
             of
             Generous
             and
             Free-born
             Souls
             ;
             but
             ,
             committing
             all
             such
             cares
             to
             the
             Helots
             ,
             who
             were
             a
             gentiler
             sort
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             spent
             their
             Time
             in
             manly
             Exercises
             ,
             to
             render
             their
             Bodies
             strong
             and
             active
             .
             They
             were
             also
             accustom'd
             by
             hard
             Diet
             ,
             by
             Stripes
             ,
             and
             other
             severities
             ,
             patiently
             to
             undergo
             any
             hardships
             ,
             to
             endure
             Wounds
             ,
             to
             encounter
             any
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             the
             Honour
             of
             their
             Country
             so
             requir'd
             ,
             to
             throw
             themselves
             into
             the
             Arms
             of
             Death
             without
             Fear
             ,
             or
             Regret
             .
             Yet
             were
             they
             not
             so
             imprudent
             or
             fool-hardy
             ,
             as
             to
             court
             Dangers
             ,
             or
             Death
             ;
             but
             were
             taught
             from
             their
             childhood
             to
             be
             always
             prepar'd
             either
             to
             live
             ,
             or
             die
             ,
             and
             equally
             willing
             to
             do
             either
             ;
             as
             appears
             from
             those
             Verses
             ,
             cited
             by
             Plutarch
             (b)
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   dy'd
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   as
                   lavish
                   of
                   their
                   Blood
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   thinking
                   Death
                   it self
                   was
                   simply
                   good
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Life
                   :
                   both
                   these
                   the
                   strictest
                   Vertu●●y'd
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   that
                   call'd
                   ,
                   they
                   gladly
                   liv'd
                   ,
                   or
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Nor
             was
             this
             Indifferency
             to
             Life
             or
             Death
             only
             discours'd
             of
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             point
             of
             meer
             Speculation
             ;
             but
             carefully
             and
             seriously
             instill'd
             into
             their
             tender
             Years
             ,
             and
             always
             embrac'd
             as
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Principles
             of
             their
             Actions
             ;
             which
             begot
             in
             them
             such
             an
             undaunted
             Courage
             ,
             and
             so
             firm
             and
             unmoveable
             a
             Resolution
             ,
             that
             scarce
             any
             thing
             compos'd
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             was
             able
             to
             stand
             before
             them
             .
             This
             extraordinary
             and
             unparallell'd
             Bravery
             ,
             being
             adorn'd
             and
             strengthen'd
             with
             the
             wisest
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             perfect
             Skill
             in
             all
             the
             Stratagems
             of
             War
             those
             Times
             were
             capable
             of
             ,
             has
             render'd
             them
             famous
             in
             Story
             ,
             and
             examples
             of
             Military
             Vertue
             to
             all
             succeeding
             Ages
             :
             
               For
               (
               these
               are
               
               Plutarch's
               (a)
               words
               )
               the
               Lacedemonians
               were
               most
               expert
               and
               cunning
               in
               the
               Art
               of
               War
               ,
               being
               train'd
               up
               and
               accustom'd
               to
               nothing
               more
               than
               to
               keep
               themselves
               ,
               from
               Confusion
               ,
               when
               their
               Order
               should
               be
               broken
               ;
               to
               follow
               any
               Leader
               or
               Right-handman
               ,
               so
               rallying
               themselves
               into
               Order
               ;
               and
               to
               sight
               on
               what
               part
               soever
               Dangers
               press
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             therefore
             by
             no
             mean
             ▪
             to
             be
             wonder'd
             ,
             that
             foreign
             and
             vastly
             remote
             Nations
             should
             be
             desirous
             to
             entertain
             the
             Laceacmonians
             into
             their
             Service
             ;
             that
             Cyrus
             the
             Younger
             should
             think
             That
             the
             readiest
             and
             most
             effectual
             Method
             to
             advance
             himself
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             Persia
             :
             That
             Crasus
             ,
             the
             wealthy
             King
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             and
             several
             of
             the
             Aegyptian
             Monarchs
             ,
             tho'
             surrounded
             with
             numerous
             Forces
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             should
             never
             esteem
             themselves
             secure
             without
             assistance
             from
             Sparta
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             
               Sicilians
               ,
               Thracians
               ,
               Carthaginians
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Cyrenaeans
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             were
             beholding
             to
             it
             for
             Protection
             ,
             and
             Deliverance
             from
             powerful
             Enemies
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Grecians
             themselves
             ,
             whenever
             any
             of
             their
             little
             States
             were
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             swallow'd
             up
             by
             their
             more
             powerful
             Neighbours
             ,
             we
             find
             them
             having
             Recourse
             for
             Aid
             to
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             who
             were
             a
             common
             Refuge
             to
             the
             oppress'd
             ,
             and
             restrain'd
             the
             Ambitious
             Invaders
             of
             other
             Men's
             Rights
             .
          
           
             Hence
             likewise
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             Confederacies
             they
             were
             look'd
             on
             as
             the
             principal
             Associates
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             Wars
             carry'd
             on
             by
             publick
             Contributions
             ,
             they
             challeng'd
             the
             chief
             Command
             as
             their
             right
             and
             peculiar
             .
             Nor
             could
             any
             Exigency
             prevail
             with
             them
             to
             depart
             from
             that
             Claim
             ,
             or
             resign
             it
             to
             the
             greatest
             of
             Princes
             :
             Gelon
             ,
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             tho'
             promising
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             large
             Supplies
             against
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             on
             condition
             he
             might
             be
             declar'd
             Captain-general
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Forces
             ,
             was
             rejected
             (b)
             .
             Yet
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Victory
             over
             Mardonius
             at
             
               Plataeae
               ,
               Pausanias
            
             the
             Lacedaemonian
             General
             ,
             having
             by
             his
             excessive
             Severity
             ,
             and
             Tyrannical
             Behaviour
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             render'd
             the
             Spartans
             very
             odious
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             they
             revolted
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             
             the
             gentle
             and
             courteous
             Carriage
             of
             whose
             Commanders
             ,
             Aristides
             and
             Cimon
             ,
             had
             endear'd
             them
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             :
             And
             here
             the
             Magnanimity
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             was
             wonderful
             ;
             For
             when
             they
             perceiv'd
             that
             their
             Generals
             were
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             their
             Minds
             too
             much
             elevated
             and
             puffed
             up
             by
             the
             greatness
             of
             their
             Authority
             ,
             they
             left
             off
             sending
             any
             more
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Wars
             ,
             choosing
             rather
             to
             have
             Citizens
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             and
             that
             persever'd
             in
             their
             ancient
             Manners
             and
             Customs
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             honour'd
             with
             the
             Superiority
             of
             all
             Greece
             (a)
             .
             But
             this
             Misfortune
             did
             not
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Lacedomonian
             Greatness
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             them
             in
             a
             little
             time
             re-assuming
             their
             ancient
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             disdaining
             even
             Alexander
             himself
             (
             tho'
             submitted
             to
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             declar'd
             their
             General
             against
             (
             Persia
             )
             for
             their
             Superiour
             :
             Which
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Monuments
             erected
             after
             the
             Persian
             Victories
             ,
             and
             bearing
             the
             Names
             of
             Alexander
             and
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             were
             excepted
             by
             Name
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             share
             in
             that
             Honour
             (b)
             .
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             alone
             were
             able
             to
             dispute
             with
             the
             Lacedemonians
             this
             Prerogative
             ;
             some
             few
             times
             excepted
             ,
             when
             some
             unusual
             Success
             rais'd
             any
             of
             the
             other
             States
             beyond
             their
             ordinary
             Grandeur
             ;
             as
             it
             happen'd
             to
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             who
             ,
             from
             a
             mean
             and
             despicable
             People
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Epaminondas
             and
             Pelopidas
             advanc'd
             to
             an
             Equality
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             Superiority
             over
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             these
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Obstacles
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             for
             the
             most
             part
             made
             good
             their
             Pretensions
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             most
             Wars
             carry'd
             on
             by
             a
             Confederacy
             ,
             were
             Generals
             of
             all
             the
             Land-forces
             ;
             but
             were
             at
             length
             constrain'd
             to
             leave
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ;
             who
             having
             laid
             out
             their
             whole
             Strength
             in
             sitting
             out
             a
             Navy
             against
             Xer●es
             ,
             for
             a
             long
             Time
             reign'd
             sole
             Lords
             of
             the
             liquid
             Element
             :
             During
             which
             Season
             we
             find
             a
             Decree
             put
             so●th
             by
             their
             Senate
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             order'd
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Command
               of
               all
               the
               Naval
               Forces
               of
            
             Greece
             
               should
               belong
               to
            
             Athens
             ;
             
               but
               the
               Land
               armies
               should
               obey
               a
               General
               from
            
             Sparta
             (c)
             .
             But
             the
             Rival
             Cities
             could
             not
             be
             long
             content
             with
             this
             equal
             distribution
             of
             Power
             ,
             each
             being
             jealous
             of
             the
             other's
             Greatness
             ,
             and
             thinking
             her self
             best
             able
             to
             govern
             the
             whole
             jurisdiction
             ;
             till
             at
             length
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             having
             their
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             except
             twelve
             Trireme-Gallies
             ,
             destroy'd
             at
             once
             by
             Lysander
             the
             Spartan
             Admiral
             ,
             in
             the
             famous
             Battle
             at
             Aegos-potamus
             ,
             were
             constrain'd
             to
             own
             the
             Lacedemonians
             for
             Sovereigns
             both
             at
             Sea
             and
             Land
             (d)
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             Lacedemonians
             were
             not
             long
             able
             to
             maintain
             this
             Command
             ;
             for
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             having
             recruited
             their
             Naval
             Forces
             ,
             and
             engag'd
             Evagoras
             the
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             Pharnabazus
             the
             Persian
             Emperour's
             Lieutenant
             to
             their
             Interest
             ;
             by
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             the
             singular
             Conduct
             of
             their
             own
             Admiral
             Conon
             ,
             gave
             them
             so
             great
             an
             overthrow
             at
             Cnidus
             (a)
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             after
             pretended
             to
             contest
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             the
             Seas
             ;
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             the
             chief
             Command
             at
             Land
             ,
             which
             the
             Athenians
             suffer'd
             them
             to
             enjoy
             without
             farther
             molestation
             ;
             both
             Cities
             being
             weary
             of
             the
             Contention
             ,
             and
             convinc'd
             at
             length
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             what
             had
             been
             commonly
             observ'd
             ,
             That
             Fortune
             was
             most
             favourable
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             by
             Land
             ,
             but
             in
             Sea-engagements
             sided
             with
             the
             Athenians
             (b)
             .
             This
             seems
             not
             to
             have
             been
             without
             reason
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             by
             the
             commodiousness
             of
             their
             Situation
             being
             dispos'd
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             invited
             by
             Nature
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             Naval
             Affairs
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Lacedemonians
             were
             plac'd
             at
             a
             greater
             distance
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             more
             inclin'd
             to
             Land-service
             ,
             (
             to
             which
             they
             were
             inur'd
             from
             their
             tender
             Years
             )
             than
             to
             venture
             themselves
             on
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             never
             been
             accustom'd
             ;
             for
             Lycurgus
             their
             Law-giver
             expressly
             forbad
             them
             (c)
             to
             visit
             foreign
             Countries
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             well-grounded
             fear
             ,
             lest
             his
             Citizens
             should
             be
             corrupted
             by
             the
             conversation
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             forsake
             that
             excellent
             platform
             of
             Government
             ,
             he
             contriv'd
             for
             them
             :
             And
             it
             happen'd
             to
             them
             as
             he
             had
             wisely
             foreseen
             ;
             for
             no
             sooner
             had
             Lysander
             render'd
             them
             Sovereigns
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             when
             they
             began
             by
             degrees
             to
             leave
             off
             their
             ancient
             Customs
             ,
             and
             sensibly
             to
             degenerate
             from
             the
             Vertue
             and
             Glory
             of
             their
             Ancestours
             (d)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             II.
             Of
             their
             Levies
             ,
             Pay
             ,
             &c.
             of
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             THE
             Grecian
             Armies
             consisted
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             free
             Denizons
             ,
             whom
             the
             Laws
             of
             their
             Country
             oblig'd
             ,
             when
             arriv'd
             at
             a
             prefix'd
             Age
             ,
             to
             appear
             in
             Arms
             ,
             upon
             the
             summons
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             or
             Commission'd
             Officer
             .
             In
             some
             places
             they
             were
             more
             early
             admitted
             to
             the
             Wars
             ,
             in
             others
             later
             ;
             the
             Athenians
             were
             sent
             at
             twenty
             ,
             the
             Spartans
             seldom
             till
             thirty
             :
             
             The
             younger
             Men
             in
             both
             Cities
             ,
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Age
             were
             discharg'd
             from
             Military
             Service
             ,
             were
             left
             at
             home
             to
             defend
             their
             Habitations
             .
          
           
             Some
             Persons
             were
             excus'd
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Age
             ;
             for
             having
             spent
             their
             Youth
             and
             Strength
             in
             serving
             their
             Country
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             reasonable
             to
             discharge
             them
             from
             farther
             Service
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             end
             their
             Days
             in
             Peace
             .
             After
             threescore
             Years
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             usual
             in
             most
             places
             to
             allow
             them
             Liberty
             of
             retiring
             .
             Others
             were
             exempt
             on
             account
             of
             their
             Function
             ;
             such
             were
             at
             Athens
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Farmers
             of
             the
             publick
             Customs
             (a)
             ;
             and
             several
             of
             the
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             were
             appointed
             to
             dance
             at
             
             Bacchus's
             Festival
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Others
             were
             excluded
             from-serving
             in
             the
             Wars
             ;
             such
             were
             the
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             such
             others
             as
             liv'd
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             honour'd
             with
             the
             Freedom
             of
             their
             Cities
             .
             These
             were
             never
             admitted
             ,
             except
             in
             cases
             of
             extreme
             Danger
             ,
             when
             there
             remain'd
             no
             other
             means
             of
             preserving
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Of
             this
             Custom
             I
             have
             already
             given
             a
             large
             Account
             in
             one
             of
             the
             fore-going
             Books
             (c)
             .
          
           
             All
             that
             serv'd
             ,
             were
             enter'd
             into
             a
             publick
             List
             ,
             or
             Register
             ;
             whence
             the
             Levy
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             a
             Levy
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Primitive
             Grecians
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             frequently
             made
             by
             Lots
             ,
             every
             Family
             being
             oblig'd
             to
             furnish
             out
             a
             certain
             number
             ,
             and
             filling
             up
             their
             proportion
             by
             the
             Chance
             of
             Lots
             :
             Whence
             Mercury
             in
             Homer
             (d)
             ,
             pretending
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             Sons
             of
             Polyctor
             the
             Myrmidon
             ,
             adds
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             appointed
             by
             Lots
             to
             follow
             Achilles
             to
             the
             Trojaen
             War
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   was
                   I
                   ,
                   who
                   when
                   the
                   Lots
                   were
                   drawn
                   ,
                
                 
                   Was
                   doom'd
                   to
                   follow
                   
                   Peleus's
                   mighty
                   Son.
                   
                
              
            
             For
             the
             appointment
             of
             all
             Persons
             of
             a
             certain
             Age
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             seems
             only
             to
             be
             an
             Institution
             of
             later
             Ages
             ;
             whereas
             all
             such
             like
             things
             were
             formerly
             manag'd
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Supreme
             Magistrate
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             were
             all
             maintain'd
             at
             their
             own
             expences
             ;
             no
             Name
             was
             more
             opprobrious
             than
             that
             of
             a
             Mercenary
             ,
             it
             being
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             Disgrace
             for
             any
             Person
             of
             ingenuous
             Birth
             and
             Education
             to
             serve
             for
             Wages
             .
             For
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             permitted
             any
             Person
             to
             absent
             himself
             ,
             except
             upon
             reasons
             allow'd
             by
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             whoever
             was
             found
             thus
             to
             have
             transgress'd
             ,
             was
             at
             
             Athens
             depriv'd
             of
             his
             Voice
             in
             all
             publick
             Business
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             of
             all
             other
             Rights
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             was
             forbidden
             to
             enter
             into
             any
             of
             the
             publick
             Temples
             (a)
             .
             And
             lest
             any
             of
             the
             Persons
             appointed
             to
             serve
             should
             make
             their
             escape
             ,
             we
             find
             they
             were
             branded
             in
             the
             Hand
             with
             certain
             Marks
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             which
             Custom
             Saint
             Paul
             is
             thought
             to
             allude
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Galatians
             (b)
             ,
             where
             speaking
             of
             the
             wounds
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             in
             his
             Christian
             Warfare
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             
               bore
               in
               his
               body
               the
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Marks
             ,
             
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             JESUS
             .
          
           
             The
             Carians
             were
             the
             first
             that
             serv'd
             in
             Greece
             for
             Pay
             (c)
             ,
             and
             have
             thereby
             render'd
             their
             Name
             infamous
             to
             Posterity
             ;
             being
             represented
             by
             all
             the
             Writers
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             as
             a
             base
             and
             servile
             Nation
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             are
             Proverbial
             Epithets
             for
             Persons
             of
             abject
             and
             pusillanimous
             Tempers
             ,
             or
             servile
             Condition
             (d)
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             a
             synonymous
             term
             for
             Slaves
             ;
             as
             in
             that
             Proclamation
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Festival
             Anthesteria
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Slaves
             were
             commanded
             to
             be
             gone
             out
             of
             Doors
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Be
                   gone
                   ,
                   ye
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   the
                   Anthesteria
                   are
                   ended
                   .
                
              
            
             Thus
             they
             despis'd
             the
             poor
             Carians
             for
             introducing
             a
             Custom
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             few
             Ages
             after
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             look'd
             upon
             as
             unworthy
             their
             Birth
             ,
             or
             Education
             ,
             that
             we
             find
             it
             practis'd
             by
             the
             whole
             Nation
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             receiv'd
             Pay
             for
             serving
             their
             own
             Common-wealths
             ,
             but
             listed
             themselves
             under
             foreign
             Kings
             ,
             and
             fought
             their
             Battles
             for
             Hire
             ;
             their
             chief
             Magistrates
             not
             disdaining
             to
             accompany
             them
             in
             such
             Expeditions
             .
             Several
             Instances
             of
             this
             sort
             might
             be
             produc'd
             ,
             were
             not
             that
             famous
             one
             of
             the
             Great
             
             Agesilaus's
             condescending
             to
             serve
             Ptolemee
             ,
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             instead
             of
             numbers
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             that
             introduc'd
             the
             Custom
             of
             paying
             Souldiers
             at
             Athens
             was
             Pericles
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             represented
             how
             unreasonable
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Men
             of
             small
             Estates
             ;
             and
             scarce
             able
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             Families
             ,
             should
             be
             oblig'd
             to
             neglect
             their
             Business
             ,
             and
             spend
             what
             their
             Industry
             had
             laid
             up
             ,
             in
             the
             publick
             Service
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             preferr'd
             a
             Decree
             that
             all
             of
             them
             should
             have
             Subsistence
             money
             out
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             (e)
             ;
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             receiv'd
             with
             general
             Applause
             .
             What
             Sum
             they
             daily
             receiv'd
             cannot
             easily
             be
             determin'd
             ,
             it
             being
             encreas'd
             ,
             or
             diminish'd
             as
             occasion
             requir'd
             .
             At
             
             first
             we
             find
             the
             Foot-Souldiers
             had
             two
             Oboli
             a
             Day
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             Month
             amounted
             to
             ten
             Drachms
             (a)
             .
             What
             we
             read
             in
             Thucydides
             (b)
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             garrison'd
             Potidaea
             ,
             to
             every
             one
             of
             which
             was
             allotted
             a
             Drachm
             a
             Day
             ,
             with
             another
             to
             a
             Servant
             for
             attending
             upon
             him
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             ordinary
             Pay
             was
             of
             that
             value
             ,
             that
             being
             only
             to
             the
             common
             Sea-men
             of
             Athens
             three
             Oboli
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             mann'd
             the
             Sacred
             Vessel
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot-Souldiers
             ,
             four
             ;
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             a
             Proverbial
             Expression
             for
             a
             Souldier's
             life
             (c)
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             for
             serving
             in
             the
             War.
             The
             Horsemen's
             Pay
             was
             for
             the
             most
             part
             thirty
             Drachms
             a
             Month
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             Drachm
             a
             Day
             ;
             this
             we
             find
             to
             have
             been
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             .
          
           
             The
             ordinary
             Method
             of
             raising
             this
             Money
             ,
             was
             by
             imposing
             a
             Tax
             on
             the
             whole
             Common-wealth
             ,
             whereby
             all
             Persons
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             contribute
             according
             to
             the
             value
             of
             their
             Estates
             .
             But
             this
             was
             done
             only
             ,
             when
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             was
             exhausted
             ,
             and
             the
             constant
             Revenues
             from
             Tributary
             Cities
             ,
             publick
             Lands
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Mines
             ,
             or
             from
             Fines
             and
             Amercements
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             desray
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             War.
             In
             cases
             of
             greater
             Necessity
             ,
             the
             Richer
             Citizens
             at
             Athens
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             extraordinary
             Contributions
             ,
             and
             there
             appears
             to
             have
             been
             a
             generous
             and
             laudable
             Emulation
             amongst
             the
             Men
             of
             Quality
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             who
             voluntarily
             offer'd
             more
             than
             was
             requir'd
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             contended
             which
             of
             them
             should
             most
             largely
             contribute
             towards
             the
             Honour
             and
             Preservation
             of
             their
             Native
             Country
             .
          
           
             Confederate
             Wars
             were
             maintain'd
             at
             the
             common
             Charge
             of
             all
             the
             Allies
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             whom
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             send
             forth
             a
             proportion
             of
             Men
             ;
             as
             we
             find
             practis'd
             in
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             wherein
             the
             whole
             Country
             of
             Greece
             united
             against
             a
             foreign
             Enemy
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             were
             carry'd
             on
             by
             publick
             Contributions
             of
             Money
             ,
             levy'd
             by
             Persons
             delegated
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             which
             was
             only
             the
             Practise
             of
             later
             Ages
             ;
             the
             primitive
             Wars
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Souldiers
             serv'd
             at
             their
             own
             Expence
             ,
             and
             supply'd
             their
             Necessities
             out
             of
             the
             Spoils
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             being
             manag'd
             with
             less
             charge
             to
             the
             Publick
             .
             The
             first
             Tax
             ,
             or
             Tribute
             of
             this
             Nature
             that
             we
             find
             paid
             by
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             was
             after
             the
             Expulsion
             of
             Xerxes
             out
             of
             Greece
             ,
             when
             they
             agree'd
             to
             make
             an
             Invasion
             upon
             their
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Athenians
             :
             For
             then
             Aristides
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             at
             the
             general
             desire
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             survey'd
             the
             whole
             Country
             and
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             assess'd
             all
             particular
             Persons
             Town
             by
             Town
             ,
             according
             to
             every
             Man's
             ability
             :
             Thus
             he
             tax'd
             them
             four
             hundred
             Talents
             ,
             to
             which
             Pericles
             added
             about
             a
             third
             part
             more
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             in
             Thucydides
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             
             of
             the
             Peloponnesian
             War
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             had
             coming
             in
             from
             their
             Confederates
             six
             hundred
             Talents
             .
             After
             
             Pericles's
             Death
             ,
             being
             encreas'd
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             length
             rais'd
             to
             the
             sum
             of
             thirteen
             hundred
             Talents
             (a)
             ;
             all
             which
             was
             manag'd
             at
             the
             Discretion
             of
             the
             Athenians
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             III.
             Of
             the
             different
             sorts
             of
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             THE
             Armies
             were
             compos'd
             of
             various
             sorts
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             their
             Gross
             ,
             or
             Main
             Body
             usually
             consisted
             of
             Foot-men
             ,
             the
             rest
             rode
             some
             in
             Chario●s
             ,
             some
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             others
             upon
             Elephants
             .
          
           
             The
             Foot-Souldiers
             we
             find
             distinguish'd
             into
             three
             sorts
             ;
             the
             first
             and
             Principal
             of
             which
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             bore
             heavy
             Armour
             ,
             engaging
             with
             broad
             Shields
             ,
             and
             long
             Spears
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Light-arm'd
             Men
             ,
             who
             fought
             with
             Arrows
             ,
             and
             Darts
             ,
             or
             Stones
             and
             Slings
             ,
             annoying
             their
             Enemies
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             but
             were
             unfit
             for
             close
             Fight
             .
             They
             were
             in
             Honour
             and
             Dignity
             inferior
             to
             the
             Heavy-arm'd
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             Teucer
             in
             Sophocles
             quarrels
             with
             Menelaus
             ,
             he
             is
             scoffingly
             reprov'd
             by
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               
                 
                   O
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (c)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Archer
                   seems
                   to
                   think
                   himself
                   some-body
                   .
                
              
            
             It
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             frequent
             for
             them
             ,
             having
             shot
             their
             Arrows
             ,
             to
             retire
             behind
             the
             Shields
             of
             the
             Heavy-arm'd
             for
             Protection
             ;
             for
             so
             we
             find
             the
             same
             Teucer
             doing
             in
             Homer
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Teucer
                   the
                   ninth
                   from
                   these
                   at
                   length
                   appear'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   his
                   Bows
                   for
                   certain
                   Deaths
                   prepar'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   Lurk'd
                   behind
                   
                   Ajax's
                   Shield
                   the
                   Hero
                   stood
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   whensoe'er
                   the
                   Warlike
                   Chief
                   remov'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Around
                   on
                   all
                   he
                   casts
                   his
                   angry
                   Eyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Threatning
                   Destruction
                   to
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   when
                   he
                   saw
                   or
                   wounded
                   one
                   ,
                   or
                   slain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Back
                   he
                   betook
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   Shield
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   tim'rous
                   Boys
                   ,
                   approaching
                   Ills
                   to
                   shun
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   eager
                   haste
                   to
                   careful
                   Mothers
                   run
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             tho'
             frequently
             comprehended
             under
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             as
             oppos'd
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             where
             a
             middle
             sort
             between
             both
             ,
             being
             arm'd
             with
             Shields
             and
             Spears
             ,
             but
             far
             inferiour
             in
             bigness
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Heavy-arm'd
             Men.
             From
             their
             narrow
             Shields
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             receiv'd
             their
             Name
             .
          
           
             The
             Horsemen
             amongst
             the
             Ancient
             Grecians
             were
             not
             very
             numerous
             ,
             being
             only
             such
             as
             were
             possess'd
             of
             Estates
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             furnish
             out
             Horses
             a●
             their
             own
             Charge
             .
             Hence
             both
             at
             Athens
             and
             Sp●●ta
             we
             find
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Horsemen
             ,
             to
             have
             compos'd
             the
             second
             Order
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             being
             plac'd
             above
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             those
             of
             the
             highest
             Quality
             and
             Fortune
             ;
             The
             same
             is
             recorded
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Equites
            
             ,
             and
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             )
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Herodotus
             (b)
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             Chalcidians
             none
             but
             Rich
             Men
             were
             admitted
             into
             that
             Order
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             Men
             of
             Estates
             began
             to
             court
             Ease
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             more
             advisable
             to
             furnish
             out
             a
             Horseman
             ,
             and
             maintain
             him
             at
             their
             proper
             Expences
             ,
             than
             to
             venture
             their
             own
             Persons
             ;
             they
             retain'd
             indeed
             their
             former
             Name
             ,
             but
             the
             Honour
             of
             Serving
             on
             Horse-back
             was
             lost
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Who
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             first
             instructed
             Mankind
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Horsemanship
             ,
             is
             not
             agree'd
             on
             by
             the
             ancient
             Writers
             of
             Fables
             ;
             some
             attributing
             it
             to
             the
             Amazons
             (d)
             ,
             others
             to
             the
             Centaurs
             (e)
             ,
             others
             to
             Bellerophon
             (f)
             ;
             others
             ,
             lastly
             (
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             no
             more
             )
             ascribe
             the
             Honour
             of
             it
             to
             Neptune
             (g)
             ,
             the
             first
             Creatour
             of
             this
             Animal
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             we
             find
             the
             various
             Epithets
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (h)
             ,
             I
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (i)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (k)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             Poets
             ,
             and
             Mythologists
             .
          
           
             Whoever
             oblig'd
             Mankind
             with
             the
             first
             Invention
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             left
             it
             very
             imperfect
             ;
             for
             in
             those
             early
             Ages
             't
             is
             
             probable
             they
             understood
             not
             the
             Method
             of
             governing
             Horses
             with
             Reins
             ,
             and
             Bits
             ,
             but
             manag'd
             them
             only
             with
             a
             Rope
             ,
             or
             Switch
             ,
             and
             the
             Accent
             of
             their
             Voice
             ;
             this
             we
             find
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Practise
             of
             several
             other
             Nations
             ,
             as
             the
             Numidians
             (a)
             ,
             Getulians
             (b)
             Lybians
             (c)
             ,
             and
             Mas●ylians
             of
             whom
             Lucan
             speaks
             thus
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Et
                   gens
                   quae
                   nudo
                   residens
                   Massylia
                   dorso
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ora
                   levi
                   flectit
                   fraenor●●
                   nescia
                   virgā
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Without
                   a
                   Saddle
                   the
                   Mas●ylians
                   ride
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   a
                   tender
                   Switch
                   their
                   Horses
                   guide
                   .
                
              
            
             Afterwards
             Bridles
             came
             into
             Fashion
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             most
             remarkable
             were
             those
             call'd
             Lupata
             ,
             having
             Bits
             of
             Iron
             ,
             not
             unlike
             Wolves
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               Lupi
            
             :
             whence
             Horace
             (e)
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Gallica
                   ne
                   lupatis
                
                 
                   Temperet
                   ora
                   fraenis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Not
                   with
                   the
                   sharper
                   Bits
                
                 
                   Manage
                   th'
                   unruly
                   Horse
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             first
             Invention
             of
             them
             is
             by
             Statius
             attributed
             to
             Neptune
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Neptunus
                   equo
                   ,
                   si
                   certa
                   priorum
                
                 
                   Fama
                   patet
                   ,
                   primus
                   tencris
                   laesisle
                   lupatis
                
                 
                   Ora
                   ,
                   &
                   littoreo
                   domuisse
                   in
                   pulvere
                   sertur
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Neptune
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   may
                   credit
                   give
                   to
                   Fame
                   ,
                
                 
                   First
                   taught
                   with
                   Bits
                   the
                   gen'rous
                   Horse
                   to
                   tame
                   .
                
              
            
             By
             others
             to
             the
             Lapithae
             ,
             or
             Centaurs
             ,
             who
             inhabited
             a
             Town
             in
             Thessaly
             ,
             call'd
             Pelethronium
             :
             Thus
             Virgil
             (f)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Fraena
                   
                     Pelethronii
                     Lapithae
                  
                   ,
                   gyrosque
                   dedere
                
                 
                   Impositi
                   dorso
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lapithae
                   of
                   Pelethronium
                   rode
                
                 
                   With
                   Bridles
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   their
                   use
                   was
                   show'd
                   .
                
              
            
             Tho'
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             Poet
             speaks
             of
             Bridles
             ,
             as
             invented
             not
             by
             the
             Lapithae
             ,
             but
             a
             Man
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             Pelethronius
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             find
             P●iny
             also
             attributing
             the
             Invention
             of
             Bridles
             ,
             and
             Harness
             (g)
             :
             The
             last
             of
             these
             the
             
             Greeks
             term
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             of
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Stuffs
             ,
             as
             Leather
             ,
             Cloth
             ,
             or
             the
             Skins
             of
             wild
             Beasts
             .
             
             Parthenopaeus's
             Horse
             is
             cover'd
             with
             the
             Skin
             of
             a
             Lynx
             in
             Staius
             ;
             Aeneas's
             in
             Virgil
             with
             a
             
             Lyon's
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   quem
                   fulva
                   leonis
                
                 
                   Pellis
                   obit
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Cover'd
                   with
                   a
                   Lyon's
                   Skin
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Sometimes
             we
             find
             them
             adorn'd
             with
             rich
             and
             costly
             Cloathing
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             same
             Poet
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Omnibus
                   extemplo
                   Teucris
                   jubet
                   ordine
                   duci
                
                 
                   Instratos
                   ostro
                   alipedes
                   ,
                   pictisque
                   tapetis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aurea
                   pectoribus
                   dem'sia
                   monilia
                   pendent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   ev'ry
                   Trojan
                   straight
                   it
                   is
                   decreed
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   sprightly
                   Cour●ers
                   be
                   in
                   order
                   led
                   ,
                
                 
                   Adorn'd
                   with
                   costly
                   Trappings
                   ,
                   to
                   whose
                   Breasts
                
                 
                   The
                   Golden
                   Poitrels
                   hang.
                   —
                
              
            
             Of
             the
             Saddles
             in
             use
             amongst
             us
             we
             find
             no
             mention
             in
             any
             ancient
             Writer
             ;
             as
             neither
             of
             the
             Stapia
             ,
             or
             more
             properly
             
               Subex
               pedaneus
            
             ,
             or
             Stirrop
             ,
             which
             do's
             not
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             us'd
             till
             these
             later
             Ages
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             notice
             taken
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             in
             any
             Author
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             of
             ,
             before
             Eustathius
             ,
             who
             flourish'd
             about
             five
             hundred
             Years
             ago
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             upon
             Homer
             hath
             mention'd
             an
             Instrument
             of
             this
             sort
             .
             In
             former
             Ages
             they
             supply'd
             the
             want
             of
             such
             helps
             by
             their
             Art
             ,
             or
             Agility
             of
             Body●punc
             ;
             being
             able
             to
             leap
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             as
             the
             Heroes
             in
             Virgil
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Corpora
                   salin
                
                 
                   Subjiciunt
                   in
                   equos
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   by
                   a
                   Leap
                   bestride
                   their
                   Horses
                   .
                
              
            
             Or
             for
             their
             greater
             convenience
             ,
             the
             Horses
             were
             taught
             submissively
             to
             bow
             their
             Bodies
             to
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             receive
             their
             Riders
             upon
             their
             Backs
             (d)
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             practis'd
             as
             well
             in
             Greece
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             ancient
             Spaniards
             (e)
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             .
             Hence
             Silius
             speaks
             of
             the
             Horse
             of
             Claelius
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Knight
             in
             this
             manner
             (f)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Inde
                   inclinatus
                   collum
                   ,
                   submissus
                   &
                   armos
                
                 
                   De
                   more
                   ,
                   inflexis
                   praebebat
                   scandere
                   terga
                
                 
                   Cruribus
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Downwards
                   the
                   Horse
                   his
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   shoulders
                   bent
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   give
                   his
                   Rider
                   a
                   more
                   fair
                   ascent
                   .
                
              
            
             Sometimes
             we
             find
             them
             leaping
             up
             by
             the
             help
             of
             their
             Spears
             ,
             or
             other
             things
             .
             Several
             other
             Methods
             were
             us'd
             by
             Men
             of
             weak
             ,
             and
             unactive
             Bodies
             :
             Some
             getting
             up
             on
             the
             Backs
             of
             their
             Slaves
             (a)
             ;
             others
             by
             the
             help
             of
             short
             Ladders
             ;
             both
             which
             Support
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             we
             find
             the
             High-ways
             fill'd
             with
             Stones
             erected
             for
             this
             purpose
             ;
             which
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             done
             in
             Italy
             by
             Gracchus
             (b)
             ;
             and
             in
             Greece
             was
             always
             one
             part
             of
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Overseers
             of
             the
             Roads
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             now
             return
             to
             their
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             where
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             disputed
             ,
             whether
             the
             Warriours
             of
             primitive
             Ages
             were
             carry'd
             to
             the
             Field
             in
             Chariots
             ,
             or
             on
             Horse-back
             :
             Lucretius
             indeed
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Heroes
             were
             mounted
             upon
             Horses
             ,
             whereas
             Chariots
             were
             only
             a
             later
             Invention
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Et
                   prius
                   est
                   reppertum
                   in
                   equi
                   conscendere
                   costas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   moderarier
                   hunc
                   fraenis
                   de●traque
                   vigere
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quam
                   bijugo
                   curru
                   belli
                   tentare
                   pericla
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Mounted
                   on
                   well-rein'd
                   Steeds
                   in
                   ancient
                   Time
                   ,
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Chariots
                   was
                   brought
                   in
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   brave
                   Heroes
                   fought
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             But
             we
             are
             inform'd
             by
             Palaephatus
             ,
             that
             Chariots
             were
             first
             in
             use
             ;
             the
             Lapithae
             ,
             who
             flourish'd
             about
             
             Hercules's
             Time
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             that
             attempted
             to
             ride
             upon
             Horses
             ,
             a
             thing
             strange
             and
             unheard
             of
             by
             the
             Grecians
             in
             those
             Days
             ,
             who
             view'd
             them
             not
             without
             amazement
             ,
             imagining
             them
             to
             have
             been
             Monsters
             compounded
             of
             the
             different
             shapes
             of
             Men
             and
             Horses
             ,
             or
             Bulls
             ,
             which
             they
             frequently
             back'd
             instead
             of
             Horses
             ;
             whence
             we
             have
             the
             Fables
             of
             the
             Centaurs
             ,
             and
             Hippocentaurs
             .
             And
             't
             is
             more
             than
             probable
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             the
             custom
             of
             Riding
             and
             Fighting
             upon
             Horses
             was
             not
             commonly
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             Grecian●
             ;
             since
             the
             Heroes
             of
             Homer
             ,
             whose
             Authority
             must
             in
             such
             cases
             ever
             be
             held
             Sacred
             ,
             are
             always
             introduc'd
             into
             the
             Battel
             in
             Chariots
             ,
             never
             on
             Horse-back
             .
          
           
             The
             Chariots
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Heroes
             were
             not
             only
             contriv'd
             for
             Service
             ,
             but
             Ornament
             ;
             being
             richly
             emboss'd
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             other
             Metals
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             of
             Orsines
             the
             
             Persians's
             in
             Curtius
             (e)
             ,
             and
             several
             of
             
             Homer's
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Rhesus
             (f)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Silver
                   and
                   Gold
                   his
                   Chariot
                   did
                   adorn
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             another
             of
             Diomedes
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Chariots
                   richly
                   adorn'd
                   with
                   Gold
                   and
                   Tin.
                   
                
              
            
             They
             were
             likewise
             adorn'd
             with
             curious
             Hangings
             ;
             whence
             we
             read
             of
             
             Lycaon's
             Chariot
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Like
                   Wings
                   it's
                   Hangings
                   are
                   expanded
                   wide
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             
             Achilles's
             the
             Poet
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             .
          
           
             The
             Chariots
             in
             Homer
             are
             drawn
             for
             the
             most
             part
             by
             two
             Horses
             coupled
             together
             ;
             that
             of
             Achilles
             had
             no
             more
             ,
             the
             Names
             of
             his
             Horses
             being
             only
             Xanthus
             and
             Balius
             .
             So
             
             Lycaon's
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Two
                   well-pair'd
                   Steeds
                   to
                   ev'ry
                   Chariot
                   stand
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             
             Aeneas's
             in
             Virgil
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Absenti
                   Aeneae
                   currum
                   ,
                   geminosque
                   jugales
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   sprightly
                   Steeds
                   are
                   sent
                
                 
                   To
                   absent
                   Aeneas
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             To
             these
             two
             they
             sometimes
             added
             a
             third
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             coupled
             with
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             but
             govern'd
             with
             Reins
             ,
             and
             therefore
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             but
             in
             Homer
             usually
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Rein
             wherewith
             he
             was
             held
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             same
             Custom
             was
             practis'd
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Dionysius
             the
             Halicarnassian
             (f)
             ,
             tho'
             left
             off
             in
             Greece
             long
             before
             .
             In
             the
             
             eighth
             Iliad
             ,
             Hector's
             Chariot
             seems
             to
             be
             drawn
             by
             four
             Horses
             for
             there
             the
             Hero
             thus
             bespeaks
             'em
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             And
             however
             some
             ancient
             Criticks
             will
             have
             the
             two
             former
             to
             be
             no
             more
             than
             Epithets
             of
             the
             later
             ,
             because
             Hector
             afterwards
             speaks
             them
             in
             the
             Dual
             Number
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 —
              
            
             Yet
             it
             is
             evident
             from
             other
             places
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             
             Homer's
             time
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             have
             Chariots
             drawn
             by
             four
             Horses
             ;
             as
             when
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             Phaeacian
             Ship
             shap●●
             her
             course
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 (a)
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Every
             Chariot
             
               carry'd
               two
            
             Men
             ,
             whence
             it
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (b)
             ;
             tho'
             that
             word
             do's
             not
             in
             it's
             strict
             and
             proper
             acceptation
             denote
             the
             whole
             Chariot
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             part
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Men
             were
             plac'd
             .
             One
             of
             these
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             he
             govern'd
             the
             Reins
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             days
             was
             not
             a
             Servile
             ,
             or
             ignoble
             Office
             ,
             but
             frequently
             undertaken
             by
             Men
             of
             Quality
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             Nestor
             (c)
             ,
             Hector
             (d)
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             of
             Note
             employ'd
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             on
             extraordinary
             occasions
             ,
             but
             frequently
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             making
             it
             their
             Profession
             .
             Yet
             the
             Charioteer
             was
             inferiour
             ,
             if
             not
             always
             in
             Dignity
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             Strength
             and
             Valour
             to
             the
             Warriour
             ,
             who
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             had
             command
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             directed
             him
             which
             way
             to
             drive
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             observes
             (e)
             .
             When
             he
             came
             to
             encounter
             in
             close
             Fight
             ,
             he
             alighted
             out
             of
             the
             Chariot
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             every
             where
             in
             Homer
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Poets
             .
             So
             Hercules
             and
             Cyenus
             about
             to
             engage
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (f)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Leapt
                   from
                   their
                   Chariots
                   on
                   the
                   Ground
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             Turnus
             in
             Virgil
             (g)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Desiluit
                   bijugis
                   ,
                   pedes
                   apparat
                   ire
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Dismounts
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   fits
                   himself
                   to
                   walk
                   .
                
              
            
             
             When
             they
             were
             weary
             ,
             which
             often
             happen'd
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Armour
             ,
             being
             heavyer
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             they
             retir'd
             into
             their
             Chariots
             ,
             and
             thence
             annoy'd
             their
             Enemies
             with
             Darts
             ,
             and
             missive
             Weapons
             .
          
           
             Beside
             these
             ,
             we
             find
             frequent
             mention
             in
             Historians
             of
             Chariots
             call'd
             
               Currus
               salcati
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             arm'd
             with
             Hooks
             ,
             or
             Scyths
             ,
             with
             which
             whole
             Ranks
             of
             Souldiers
             were
             cut
             off
             together
             .
             But
             afterwards
             it
             being
             consider'd
             ,
             they
             were
             never
             of
             any
             use
             but
             in
             plain
             and
             open
             Ground
             ,
             and
             w●re
             frequently
             turn'd
             back
             by
             affrighted
             and
             ungovernable
             Horses
             upon
             their
             own
             party
             ,
             to
             it
             's
             confusion
             and
             ruin
             ,
             several
             Methods
             also
             being
             contriv'd
             to
             defeat
             or
             elude
             their
             Force
             ,
             these
             and
             all
             other
             Chariots
             were
             wholly
             laid
             aside
             .
             Ac●●rdingly
             ,
             when
             Military
             Discipline
             was
             carry'd
             to
             it's
             height
             ,
             th●
             sometimes
             they
             were
             brought
             into
             Battles
             by
             Barbarians
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             observ'd
             of
             the
             Persians
             in
             Curtius
             ,
             yet
             we
             never
             find
             the
             Grecians
             make
             any
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             much
             damag'd
             by
             them
             ;
             but
             contemning
             that
             old
             and
             unskilful
             Method
             of
             Fighting
             ,
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             ride
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             which
             Custom
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             receiv'd
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             thē
             Heroick
             Wars
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Grecians
             the
             Thes●alians
             have
             the
             greatest
             Name
             for
             Horsemanship
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Wars
             we
             find
             their
             Cavalry
             most
             esteem'd
             .
             The
             Colophonians
             had
             once
             by
             many
             remarkable
             Actions
             arriv'd
             to
             such
             a
             pitch
             of
             Glory
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             look'd
             on
             as
             Invincible
             ;
             In
             all
             long
             and
             tedious
             Wars
             their
             Assistance
             was
             courted
             ,
             and
             the
             Party
             that
             obtain'd
             Supplies
             from
             them
             ,
             was
             certain
             of
             Success
             and
             Victory
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Latin
               Colophonem
               imponere
            
             was
             us'd
             Proverbially
             for
             putting
             a
             Conclusion
             to
             any
             Affair
             (a)
             .
             The
             Lacedaemonians
             were
             but
             meanly
             furnish'd
             with
             Cavalry
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             Messenian
             Wa●s
             it
             does
             not
             appear
             that
             either
             they
             ,
             or
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Peloponnesians
             employ'd
             themselves
             in
             Horsemanship
             ,
             but
             repos'd
             their
             chief
             Confidence
             in
             Foot
             (b)
             ;
             Peloponnesus
             being
             a
             Mountainous
             and
             Craggy
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             therefore
             unfit
             for
             Horsemen
             (c)
             ,
             who
             in
             such
             places
             become
             almost
             useless
             in
             Fight
             .
             But
             the
             Messenians
             being
             subdu'd
             ,
             the
             Spartans
             carrying
             their
             Arms
             into
             other
             Countries
             ,
             soon
             found
             the
             great
             occasion
             they
             had
             of
             Horse
             to
             support
             and
             cover
             their
             Foot
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             supply'd
             that
             Defect
             ,
             by
             instructing
             their
             Youth
             in
             Horsemanship
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             we
             find
             they
             had
             Masters
             in
             that
             Art
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Cavalry
             was
             furnish'd
             from
             Seiros
             (e)
             ,
             a
             Town
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             Sparta
             ,
             the
             Inhabitans
             of
             which
             claim'd
             as
             their
             proper
             Post
             ,
             the
             left
             Wing
             in
             the
             Lacedaemonian
             Armies
             (f)
             .
             Attica
             
             was
             likewise
             an
             hilly
             Country
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             design'd
             by
             Nature
             for
             breeding
             Horses
             :
             we
             find
             accordingly
             the
             Athenian
             Cavalry
             to
             have
             been
             exceeding
             few
             in
             Number
             ,
             consisting
             only
             of
             ninety-six
             Horsemen
             :
             For
             the
             whole
             Athenian
             Nation
             being
             anciently
             divided
             into
             forty-eight
             Naucrariae
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Pollux
             ,
             that
             the
             Number
             of
             Horses
             ,
             each
             of
             these
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             furnish
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             was
             no
             more
             than
             two
             .
             And
             therefore
             't
             is
             no
             great
             wonder
             if
             the
             M●des
             thought
             them
             depriv'd
             of
             reason
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Morathan
             they
             had
             courage
             to
             encounter
             a
             strong
             and
             numerous
             Army
             with
             so
             small
             ,
             and
             appearingly
             contemptible
             a
             〈◊〉
             
             .
             Having
             afterwards
             expell'd
             the
             ●edes
             and
             Persians
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             rais'd
             themselves
             to
             a
             flourishing
             Condition
             ,
             they
             encreas'd
             the
             Number
             of
             their
             Cavalry
             to
             three
             hundred
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             having
             once
             more
             restor'd
             Peace
             to
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             establish'd
             it
             in
             great
             ▪
             Power
             and
             Splendour
             than
             before
             ,
             they
             augmented
             them
             to
             twelve
             hundred
             ,
             and
             arm'd
             at
             the
             same
             time
             an
             equal
             Number
             of
             Men
             with
             Bows
             and
             Arrows
             (b)
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             had
             before
             no
             greater
             plenty
             than
             of
             Horses
             ;
             For
             both
             then
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Armies
             consisted
             in
             their
             heavy-arm'd
             Foot.
             
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             admitted
             none
             to
             serve
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             undergon
             a
             strict
             probation
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Person
             was
             found
             to
             have
             fraudulently
             insinuated
             himself
             into
             the
             List
             ,
             upon
             Conviction
             he
             was
             declar'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             disfranchis'd
             (c)
             .
             This
             consisted
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Men
             ,
             in
             a
             Search
             after
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             observation
             of
             their
             Strength
             and
             Vigour
             of
             Body
             :
             For
             no
             Persons
             were
             enter'd
             into
             the
             List
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             had
             plentifull
             Possessions
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             good
             Plight
             of
             Body
             (d)
             .
             Those
             that
             were
             found
             to
             be
             infirm
             ,
             and
             worn
             out
             with
             Age
             ,
             or
             Service
             ,
             were
             branded
             with
             a
             mark
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             token
             of
             their
             Discharge
             (e)
             .
             In
             Horses
             ,
             they
             observ'd
             their
             obedience
             to
             their
             Riders
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             they
             found
             ungovernable
             ,
             or
             fearfull
             ,
             were
             rejected
             :
             This
             was
             examin'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             the
             found
             of
             a
             Bell
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             instrument
             of
             that
             nature
             :
             Whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             expounded
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             try
             ,
             or
             prove
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             unprov'd
             .
             Such
             Horses
             likewise
             as
             were
             beaten
             out
             with
             long
             service
             ,
             they
             branded
             upon
             the
             Jaw
             with
             a
             mark
             ,
             frequently
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (f)
             ,
             being
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             Wheel
             ,
             or
             Circle
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Beast
             was
             releas'd
             from
             farther
             service
             .
          
           
             We
             meet
             with
             several
             Titles
             and
             Appellations
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             most
             
             of
             which
             were
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             variety
             of
             their
             Armour
             ,
             or
             different
             manner
             of
             fighting
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             annoy'd
             their
             Enemies
             with
             missive
             Weapons
             at
             some
             distance
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             with
             oth●●
             ,
             the
             distinction
             of
             all
             which
             is
             sufficiently
             intimated
             in
             their
             Names
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             mistake
             ,
             or
             corruption
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             were
             such
             as
             for
             conveniency
             had
             two
             Horses
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             rode
             by
             turns
             .
             They
             were
             sometimes
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             lead
             one
             of
             their
             Horses
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             a
             late
             contrivance
             ,
             but
             practis'd
             soon
             after
             the
             Heroical
             Times
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             
             Homer's
             (b)
             mentioning
             it
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Nor
                   do's
                   he
                   ever
                   fall
                   ,
                   tho'
                   at
                   full
                   speed
                
                 
                   He
                   leap
                   from
                   one
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   Steed
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             first
             instituted
             by
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             were
             a
             sort
             of
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             accommodated
             with
             Armour
             something
             heavyer
             than
             that
             of
             ordinary
             Horse-men
             ,
             but
             not
             quite
             so
             weighty
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Foot-souldiers
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             serve
             either
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             or
             on
             Foot
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             they
             had
             servants
             attending
             to
             take
             their
             Horses
             ,
             whenever
             the
             General
             commanded
             them
             to
             alight
             (c)
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             also
             distinguish'd
             into
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             and
             light
             arm'd
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             the
             Footmen
             .
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Curassiers
             ,
             were
             not
             only
             fortify'd
             with
             Armour
             themselves
             ,
             but
             had
             their
             Horses
             guarded
             with
             solid
             Plates
             of
             Brass
             ,
             or
             other
             metals
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             Members
             defended
             by
             them
             receiv'd
             different
             names
             ,
             being
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             (d)
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             were
             compos'd
             of
             Skins
             fortif●●
             with
             plates
             of
             metal
             ,
             curiously
             wrought
             into
             Plumes
             ,
             o●
             other
             Forms
             .
             Thus
             we
             find
             one
             of
             
             Virgil's
             Hero's
             arm'd
             his
             Steed
             ;
             (e)
             
               
                 
                   Spumantemque
                   agitabat
                   equum
                   ,
                   quem
                   pellis
                   ahenis
                
                 
                   In
                   plumam
                   squamis
                   auro
                   conserta
                   tegebat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   spurr'd
                   his
                   gen'rous
                   Horse
                   ,
                   whose
                   Cloathing
                   was
                
                 
                   A
                   Skin
                   beset
                   with
                   Plates
                   of
                   Gold
                   and
                   Brass
                
                 
                   Made
                   in
                   the
                   Fash'on
                   of
                   a
                   costly
                   Plume
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             They
             were
             likewise
             bedeck'd
             with
             various
             Ornaments
             ,
             viz.
             with
             Bells
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             
             Rhesus's
             Horses
             in
             Euripides
             ;
             with
             Cloathing
             of
             Tapestry
             ,
             Embroidery
             ,
             and
             other
             curious
             Work
             ;
             with
             rich
             Collars
             ,
             and
             Trappings
             ,
             or
             what
             the
             Latins
             call
             phalcrae
             ,
             the
             Gre●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             which
             some
             will
             have
             to
             be
             an
             Ornament
             for
             the
             ●o●e-head
             ,
             others
             for
             the
             Jaws●
             nor
             are
             there
             wanting
             ,
             who
             think
             〈◊〉
             to
             signify
             all
             the
             Ornaments
             belonging
             to
             Horses
             .
          
           
             Of
             Camels
             and
             Elephants
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             much
             talk'd
             of
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             some
             Countries
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             Mention
             in
             the
             Grecian
             Story
             before
             the
             Times
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             when
             we
             find
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Elephants
             transported
             from
             the
             Eastern
             parts
             of
             the
             World.
             These
             were
             wont
             to
             carry
             into
             the
             Battle
             large
             Towers
             ,
             in
             which
             ten
             ,
             fifteen
             ,
             and
             as
             some
             affirm
             ,
             thirty
             Souldiers
             were
             contain'd
             ,
             who
             annoy'd
             their
             Enemies
             with
             mi●ive
             Weapons
             ,
             themselves
             being
             secure
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             danger
             (a)
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             Beasts
             idle
             ,
             or
             useless
             in
             Engagements
             ;
             Fo●
             beside
             that
             ,
             with
             their
             Smell
             ,
             their
             vast
             and
             amazing
             Bulk
             ,
             and
             their
             strange
             and
             terrible
             Noise
             ,
             both
             Horses
             and
             Souldiers
             were
             struck
             with
             Terrour
             and
             Astonishment
             ,
             they
             acted
             their
             parts
             couragiously
             ,
             trampling
             under
             Feet
             all
             Opposers
             ,
             or
             catching
             them
             in
             their
             Trunks
             ,
             and
             tossing
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             delivering
             them
             to
             their
             Riders
             (b)
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             unus●●
             for
             them
             to
             engage
             with
             one
             another
             with
             great
             Fury
             ,
             which
             t●ey
             always
             doubled
             after
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             Wounds
             ,
             tearing
             their
             Adversaries
             in
             pieces
             with
             their
             Teeth
             (c)
             .
             But
             in
             a
             short
             Time
             they
             were
             wholly
             laid
             aside
             ,
             their
             service
             not
             being
             able
             to
             compensate
             the
             great
             Mischiefs
             frequently
             done
             by
             them
             :
             For
             tho'
             they
             were
             endu'd
             with
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             Sagaciousness
             ,
             and
             approach'd
             nearer
             to
             Human
             Reason
             than
             any
             other
             Animal
             ,
             whereby
             they
             became
             more
             tractable
             to
             their
             Governours
             ,
             and
             capable
             to
             pay
             obedience
             to
             their
             Instructions
             ;
             yet
             being
             sore
             wounded
             and
             press'd
             upon
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             became
             ungov●rnable
             ,
             and
             frequently
             turn'd
             all
             their
             Rage
             upon
             their
             own
             Party
             ,
             put
             them
             into
             confusion
             ,
             committed
             terrible
             Slaughters
             ,
             ●●d
             deliver'd
             the
             Victory
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             of
             which
             several
             remarkable
             Instances
             are
             recorded
             in
             the
             Historians
             of
             both
             Languages
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             IV.
             Of
             the
             Grecian
             Arms
             and
             Weapons
             ,
             with
             their
             Military
             Apparel
             .
          
           
             THE
             Authors
             of
             Fables
             tell
             us
             ,
             the
             first
             Person
             ,
             that
             put
             on
             Armour
             ,
             was
             Mar●
             who
             perhaps
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             was
             honour'd
             
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             God
             of
             War
             ;
             it
             being
             very
             frequent
             with
             ●he
             ancient
             Heathens
             gratefully
             to
             acknowledge
             their
             obligations
             ●o
             the
             first
             Contrivers
             of
             any
             profitable
             Invention
             ,
             by
             ascribing
             them
             ●nto
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Deities
             ,
             and
             decreeing
             to
             them
             the
             perpetual
             Care
             and
             Sovereignty
             of
             those
             usefull
             and
             ingenious
             Arts
             ,
             or
             Contrivances
             ,
             whereof
             they
             were
             the
             first
             Authors
             .
             The
             Work●an
             employ'd
             by
             Mars
             ,
             was
             Vulcan
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             a
             Master-finith
             ●n
             the
             Isle
             of
             Lemnos
             ,
             and
             so
             eminent
             in
             his
             Profession
             ,
             that
             Posteri●y
             advanc'd
             him
             among
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             honour'd
             him
             with
             the
             Super●ntendency
             and
             Protection
             of
             his
             own
             Trade
             :
             but
             his
             Country-men
             the
             Lemnians
             were
             not
             so
             fortunate
             ;
             for
             they
             stand
             represented
             to
             ●ll
             Ages
             as
             common
             Enemies
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             branded
             with
             all
             ●he
             marks
             and
             characters
             of
             Infamy
             ,
             for
             so
             execrable
             and
             perni●ious
             a
             Device
             .
             Whence
             t●
             Poets
             have
             fix'd
             upon
             them
             the
             Name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             Harm
             they
             did
             ●o
             Mankind
             .
             Thus
             Homer
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Turn'd
                   out
                   of
                   Heav'n
                   the
                   Lemnians
                   me
                   receiv'd
                   .
                
              
            
             Their
             Country
             likewise
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             in
             A●ollonius
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   Lemnos
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   Sinteis
                   call'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   sayl'd
                   .
                
              
            
             From
             the
             same
             original
             are
             deriv'd
             those
             common
             Proverbs
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             great
             and
             intolerable
             Evils
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             fatal
             ,
             or
             mischie●ous
             Hand
             :
             And
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             cruel
             and
             bloody
             Look
             (c)
             .
             Tho'
             some
             will
             by
             no
             means
             allow
             this
             Character
             to
             have
             been
             given
             to
             the
             Lemnians
             for
             their
             Invention
             of
             Arms
             ,
             but
             ●ather
             for
             the
             frequent
             Piracies
             ,
             and
             Outrages
             committed
             by
             them
             upon
             Foreigners
             ,
             or
             for
             other
             Reasons
             :
             Whereas
             they
             tell
             us
             that
             Liber
             ,
             or
             Bacchus
             was
             the
             first
             that
             introduc'd
             into
             the
             World
             the
             use
             of
             Weapons
             (d)
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             all
             the
             primitive
             Hero's
             were
             compos'd
             of
             Brass
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             Homer
             ,
             who
             is
             herein
             follow'd
             as
             well
             by
             the
             ancient
             Poets
             ,
             both
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Writers
             that
             give
             account
             of
             those
             Times
             .
             Pansanias
             hath
             endeavour'd
             to
             prove
             
             this
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Instances
             (a)
             ;
             't
             is
             reported
             in
             Plutarch
             (b)
             ;
             that
             when
             Cimon
             the
             son
             of
             Mil●iades
             convey'd
             the
             Bones
             of
             Theseus
             from
             the
             Isle
             of
             Scyros
             to
             Athens
             ,
             he
             found
             interr'd
             with
             him
             〈◊〉
             sword
             of
             Brass
             ,
             and
             a
             spear
             with
             an
             Head
             of
             the
             same
             Metal
             .
             More
             Examples
             would
             be
             superfluous
             ,
             since
             we
             are
             expresly
             told
             by
             Hesiod
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             Iron
             in
             those
             Ages
             ,
             but
             their
             Arms
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             their
             very
             Houses
             were
             made
             of
             Brass
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Not
                   yet
                   to
                   Men
                   Iron
                   discover'd
                   was
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Tools
                   ,
                   Houses
                   were
                   compos'd
                   of
                   Brass
                   .
                
              
            
             Whence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             World
             was
             acquainted
             with
             the
             use
             of
             Iron
             ,
             the
             Artificers
             ,
             and
             their
             occupation
             still
             retain'd
             their
             old
             Names
             .
             Thus
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Aristotle
             (d)
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             denotes
             an
             Iron-smith
             :
             And
             (
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             no
             more
             Instances
             in
             a
             thing
             so
             commonly
             known
             )
             Plutarch
             (e)
             applies
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             the
             making
             of
             Iron
             Helmets
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             their
             Arms
             were
             compos'd
             of
             Tin
             ,
             especially
             their
             Boots
             ;
             as
             we
             read
             of
             
             A●hillers's
             in
             the
             eighteenth
             Iliad
             .
             This
             Metal
             was
             likewise
             frequently
             us'd
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             their
             Armour
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             
             Agamemnon's
             Breast-plate
             (f)
             ,
             and
             
             Aeneas's
             Shield
             (g)
             .
          
           
             Several
             other
             Metals
             were
             made
             use
             of
             ;
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             were
             in
             great
             esteem
             among
             them
             ,
             yet
             the
             most
             illustrious
             Hero
             's
             us'd
             them
             only
             as
             gracefull
             Ornaments
             ;
             Those
             that
             had
             their
             whole
             Armour
             compos'd
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             usually
             represented
             as
             more
             addicted
             to
             effeminate
             and
             delicate
             Arts
             ,
             than
             manly
             Courage
             ,
             and
             Bravery
             .
             
             Glaucus's
             Arms
             were
             indeed
             made
             of
             Gold
             ,
             but
             the
             great
             Diomedes
             was
             content
             with
             Brass
             .
             Amphimachus
             ,
             who
             enter'd
             into
             the
             War
             with
             Golden
             Weapons
             ,
             is
             compar'd
             by
             Homer
             to
             a
             trim
             Virgin
             (h)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Trickt
                   up
                   in
                   Arms
                   of
                   Gold
                   for
                   horrid
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   Like
                   some
                   trim
                   Girl
                   ,
                   do's
                   
                   Nemion's
                   son
                   prepare
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   vain
                   Amphimachus
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   that
                   show
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   Pomp
                   cou'd
                   ward
                   off
                   the
                   unerring
                   blow
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   by
                   Aeacides
                   depriv'd
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   Arms
                   were
                   seiz'd
                   by
                   the
                   more
                   skillfull
                   Chief
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             ●n
             like
             manner
             the
             Persians
             ,
             having
             given
             themselves
             over
             to
             soft●ess
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             engag'd
             with
             the
             rough
             and
             sturdy
             Grecians
             ,
             ●ichly
             adorn'd
             with
             Gold
             and
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             became
             an
             easy
             Prey
             ●nto
             them
             .
             The
             Grecian
             Hero's
             ,
             tho'
             not
             so
             unpolish'd
             ,
             as
             to
             debarr
             ●hemselves
             the
             use
             of
             these
             Ornaments
             ,
             yet
             were
             not
             so
             excessively
             pro●use
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             apply'd
             them
             to
             the
             ●ame
             Ends
             and
             Purposes
             :
             
             Achilles's
             Shield
             so
             curiously
             engrav'd
             by
             Vulcan
             is
             a
             Lecture
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             contains
             a
             description
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             works
             of
             Nature
             .
             The
             Arms
             of
             other
             valiant
             Princes
             are
             frequently
             adorn'd
             ●ith
             representations
             of
             their
             noble
             Exploits
             ,
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Actions
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             or
             Blessings
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             Gods
             ;
             ●r
             fill'd
             with
             terrible
             Images
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             or
             Dragons
             ,
             and
             render'd
             ●right
             and
             shining
             to
             strike
             terrour
             and
             amazement
             into
             their
             Ene●●ies
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             Homer
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Th'
                   amazing
                   Lustre
                   terrifi'd
                   the
                   sight
                   .
                
              
            
             So
             't
             is
             reported
             of
             our
             British
             Ancestors
             ,
             that
             they
             painted
             them●elves
             with
             divers
             forms
             of
             Animals
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             appear
             more
             terrible
             to
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             Grecians
             were
             always
             arm'd
             ,
             thinking
             it
             unsafe
             to
             ●dventure
             themselves
             abroad
             without
             a
             sufficient
             defence
             against
             Aggressours
             .
             Hence
             Aristotle
             hath
             rationally
             inferr'd
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             a
             barbarous
             and
             unciviliz'd
             Nation
             :
             For
             being
             educated
             in
             ●he
             deepest
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             having
             very
             little
             sence
             of
             that
             Justice
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             Men
             are
             oblig'd
             by
             Nature's
             eternal
             and
             immutable
             Sanctions
             ,
             being
             also
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             without
             the
             restraint
             of
             Human
             Laws
             ,
             all
             Persons
             thought
             they
             had
             a
             just
             Title
             to
             whatever
             they
             could
             by
             any
             means
             take
             into
             possession
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             no
             other
             method
             to
             secure
             ,
             but
             that
             whereby
             ●hey
             obtain'd
             it
             ;
             and
             resign'd
             their
             claim
             ,
             whenever
             a
             more
             po●ent
             Adversary
             exhibited
             his
             Pretensions
             .
             The
             Seas
             were
             fill'd
             with
             Pirates
             ,
             the
             Land
             with
             Robbers
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             prey
             of
             whatever
             
             came
             to
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             frequently
             made
             incursions
             into
             Countries
             ,
             which
             they
             spoil'd
             and
             depopulated
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             their
             Force
             was
             great
             enough
             ,
             drove
             out
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             compell'd
             them
             to
             seek
             new
             Seats
             .
             By
             Men
             of
             this
             Prosession
             
               Io
               ,
               Europa
               ,
               Gammede
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             were
             stol'n
             ;
             which
             put
             Tyndarus
             into
             such
             a
             fear
             for
             his
             Daughter
             Helen
             ,
             that
             he
             caus'd
             all
             the
             young
             Princes
             ,
             that
             made
             their
             Addresses
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             bind
             themselves
             by
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             to
             recover
             her
             ,
             if
             ever
             she
             should
             be
             convey'd
             away
             .
             The
             Sea
             ,
             we
             are
             inform'd
             by
             Thucydides
             (a)
             ,
             was
             free'd
             from
             Piracies
             by
             Min̄os
             King
             of
             Crete
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             powerful
             Navy
             maintain'd
             for
             many
             years
             the
             sovereignty
             of
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Land
             was
             still
             infested
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             Theseus
             design'd
             to
             make
             his
             first
             journey
             from
             Trazen
             to
             
               Athens
               ,
               Plutarch
            
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             his
             Relations
             would
             have
             perswaded
             him
             to
             go
             by
             Sea
             ;
             
               For
               (
               says
               he
               )
               it
               was
               at
               that
               time
               very
               dangerous
               to
               travel
               by
               Land
               to
               Athens
               ,
               no
               place
               of
               the
               Country
               being
               free
               from
               Thieves
               and
               Murtherers
               :
               For
               that
               Age
               produc'd
               a
               sort
               of
               Men
               ,
               for
               strength
               of
               Arms
               ,
               swiftness
               〈◊〉
               Feet
               ,
               and
               vigour
               of
               Body
               excelling
               the
               ordinary
               rate
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               in
               Labours
               and
               Exercises
               indefatigable
               ;
               yet
               making
               use
               of
               these
               Gifts
               of
               Nature
               to
               nothing
               good
               ,
               or
               profitable
               to
               Mankind
               ;
               but
               rejoycing
               ,
               and
               taking
               pride
               in
               Insolence
               ,
               and
               pleasing
               themselves
               in
               the
               Commission
               of
               barbarous
               and
               inhuman
               Cruelties
               ,
               in
               seizing
               by
               force
               ,
               whatever
               fell
               into
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               practising
               upon
               strangers
               all
               manner
               of
               Outrages
               ;
               who
               imagin'd
               that
               Civility
               ,
               and
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Equity
               ,
               and
               Humanity
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               thought
               were
               commended
               by
               many
               ,
               either
               for
               want
               of
               Courage
               to
               commit
               Injuries
               ,
               or
               Fear
               of
               receiving
               them
               )
               nothing
               at
               all
               to
               concern
               those
               ,
               who
               were
               most
               daring
               ,
               and
               strong
               (b)
               .
            
             Of
             these
             indeed
             Hercules
             and
             Theseus
             ,
             and
             other
             generous
             and
             publick-spirited
             Princes
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             free'd
             the
             Country
             :
             But
             before
             that
             ,
             't
             was
             not
             to
             be
             wonder'd
             ,
             if
             the
             Grecians
             always
             wore
             Arms
             ,
             standing
             upon
             their
             guard
             ,
             especially
             since
             in
             those
             Days
             few
             of
             them
             were
             united
             into
             large
             Towns
             ,
             but
             liv'd
             retiredly
             in
             Country-seats
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             best
             in
             small
             and
             defenceless
             Hamlets
             .
             This
             Custom
             was
             first
             laid
             aside
             at
             Athens
             ,
             the
             occasion
             and
             necessity
             thereof
             being
             first
             remov'd
             in
             that
             City
             (c)
             :
             For
             Historians
             generally
             agree
             ,
             that
             the
             Athenians
             entertain'd
             the
             decent
             Rules
             of
             Civility
             and
             Humanity
             ,
             were
             modell'd
             into
             a
             regular
             Form
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             enjoy'd
             the
             happiness
             of
             wholesom
             and
             usefull
             Laws
             before
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             
          
           
           
             
          
           
             The
             Heroes
             took
             great
             pride
             in
             wearing
             for
             their
             defence
             the
             Skins
             of
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             which
             they
             esteem'd
             as
             Badges
             of
             their
             Prowess
             .
             Instances
             of
             this
             kind
             are
             every
             where
             to
             be
             met
             with
             in
             the
             Poets
             .
             Hence
             Theocritus
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Over
                   his
                   neck
                   and
                   back
                   a
                   Lyon's
                   Skin
                   was
                   thrown
                
                 
                   Held
                   up
                   by
                   't's
                   Feet
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Hercules's
             Lyon's
             Skin
             is
             very
             famous
             in
             story
             ,
             and
             
             Homer's
             great
             Princes
             are
             frequently
             introduc'd
             in
             the
             same
             Habit
             ;
             in
             imitation
             of
             whom
             the
             other
             Greek
             ,
             and
             Latin
             Poets
             have
             arm'd
             their
             Heroes
             .
             Thus
             Acestes
             in
             Virgil
             (f)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   occurrit
                   Acestes
                
                 
                   Horridus
                   in
                   jaculis
                   ,
                   &
                   pelle
                   
                   Libystidos
                   ●rsae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Acestes
                   dreadfull
                   for
                   his
                   horrid
                   Darts
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   Libyan
                   Bear-skin
                   that
                   he
                   wears
                   ,
                
                 
                   Met
                   them
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             we
             find
             they
             were
             not
             asham'd
             of
             using
             better
             and
             stronger
             Armour
             for
             their
             defence
             ;
             the
             ordinary
             sorts
             of
             which
             were
             these
             that
             follow
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             made
             of
             Brass
             ,
             but
             lin'd
             with
             Wool
             ,
             and
             worn
             next
             to
             the
             Skin
             ,
             underneath
             the
             Coat
             of
             Mail.
             This
             we
             learn
             from
             Homer
             speaking
             of
             a
             Dart
             that
             pierc'd
             thro'
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Hero's
             Armour
             ,
             but
             was
             so
             blunted
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             that
             it
             only
             ras'd
             his
             Skin
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   She
                   to
                   that
                   part
                   the
                   deadly
                   Shaft
                   convey'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   meeting
                   Clasps
                   a
                   double
                   Breast-plate
                   made
                   ;
                
                 
                   Straight
                   on
                   his
                   Belt
                   it
                   fell
                   ,
                   nor
                   there
                   cou'd
                   stay
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   thro'
                   both
                   Belt
                   and
                   Breast-plate
                   forc'd
                   it's
                   way
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   his
                   last
                   best
                   hopes
                   ,
                   the
                   well-lin'd
                   Brass
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   against
                   Darts
                   his
                   surest
                   refuge
                   was
                   ,
                
                 
                   It
                   ras'd
                   ,
                   but
                   cou'd
                   not
                   thro'
                   it
                   make
                   a
                   perfect
                   Pass
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hiachin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             reach'd
             from
             the
             Knees
             to
             the
             Belly
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             Brigandine
             (b)
             .
             But
             the
             latter
             of
             these
             names
             is
             more
             frequently
             taken
             fo●
             the
             Belt
             surrounding
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armour
             .
             Thus
             Homer
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   rich
                   embroider'd
                   Belt
                   he
                   then
                   unbrac'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   his
                   Armour
                   underneath
                   it
                   plac'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   by
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   skillfull
                   Smiths
                   was
                   made
                   .
                
              
            
             
             This
             was
             so
             essential
             to
             a
             Warriour
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             came
             to
             be
             a
             general
             name
             for
             putting
             on
             Armour
             (a)
             :
             Whence
             Homer
             introduces
             Ag●me●●on
             commanding
             the
             Grecians
             to
             arm
             themselves
             thus
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Atrides
                   straight
                   commands
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   arm
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             same
             Poet
             ,
             when
             he
             makes
             that
             Hero
             resemble
             the
             God
             of
             War
             in
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             suppos'd
             (
             as
             Pausanias
             (c)
             tells
             us
             )
             to
             mean
             his
             whole
             Armour
             .
             The
             Romans
             had
             the
             same
             custom
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             Plutarch
             (d)
             ;
             And
             it
             prevail'd
             also
             amongst
             the
             Persians
             ;
             whence
             Herodotus
             relates
             ,
             ho●
             Xerxes
             having
             reach'd
             Abdera
             ,
             when
             he
             fled
             from
             Athens
             ,
             and
             thinking
             himself
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             disarm
             himself
             (e)
             .
             But
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             a
             more
             general
             name
             than
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             signifies
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             consisted
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             a
             defence
             to
             the
             Back
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Belly
             ;
             the
             extreme
             parts
             of
             it
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             middle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (f)
             .
             The
             sides
             were
             coupled
             together
             with
             a
             sort
             of
             Buttons
             (g)
             .
             The
             same
             may
             be
             observ'd
             in
             Silius
             (h)
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               lorica
            
             ,
             which
             differ'd
             not
             much
             from
             the
             
               Grecian
               Thorax
            
             ,
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             by
             Hesychius
             expounded
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Poet's
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 qua
                 sibula
                 morsus
              
               
                 Loricae
                 crebro
                 laxata
                 resolverat
                 ictu
                 .
              
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             an
             half-thorax
             ,
             or
             Breast-plate
             ;
             which
             Pollu●
             tells
             us
             was
             first
             invented
             by
             Iason
             :
             and
             we
             find
             it
             very
             much
             esteem'd
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             Polyaenus
             (i)
             reports
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             entire
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             might
             be
             a
             temptation
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             turn
             their
             backs
             upon
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             those
             being
             equally
             guarded
             by
             it
             with
             their
             Breasts
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             lay
             aside
             their
             Back-pieces
             ,
             and
             arm
             themselves
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Breast-plates
             ;
             that
             so
             whenever
             they
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             their
             Backs
             might
             be
             expos'd
             naked
             to
             their
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Thoraces
             were
             not
             always
             compos'd
             of
             the
             same
             stuff
             ;
             some
             were
             made
             of
             Line
             ,
             or
             Hemp
             twisted
             into
             small
             Cords
             ,
             and
             close
             set
             together
             ,
             whence
             we
             read
             of
             
               ●horaces
               bilices
            
             ,
             and
             trilices
             ,
             from
             th●
             number
             of
             Cords
             six'd
             one
             
             upon
             another
             .
             These
             were
             frequently
             us'd
             in
             Hunting
             ,
             because
             the
             Teeth
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             other
             wild
             Beasts
             were
             unable
             to
             pierce
             thro'
             them
             ,
             sticking
             in
             the
             Cords
             ;
             but
             not
             so
             often
             carry'd
             into
             Battels
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             observes
             (a)
             ;
             Yet
             there
             are
             not
             wanting
             Instances
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             for
             Ajax
             the
             son
             of
             Oileus
             has
             the
             Epithet
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Homer
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Ajax
                   the
                   less
                   a
                   Linnen
                   Breast-plate
                   had
                   .
                
              
            
             Alexander
             likewise
             is
             reported
             by
             Plutarch
             to
             have
             worn
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             a
             double-twisted
             ●horax
             :
             And
             Iphicrates
             caus'd
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             lay
             aside
             their
             heavy
             and
             unwieldy
             Brigandines
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             the
             Field
             in
             Hempen
             Armour
             ,
             as
             
               Cornelius
               Nepu
            
             hath
             inform'd
             us
             in
             his
             Life
             of
             that
             Captain
             .
             The
             ordinary
             matter
             the
             Thoraces
             were
             made
             of
             ,
             was
             Brass
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             or
             other
             Metals
             ,
             which
             were
             sometimes
             so
             exquisitely
             harden'd
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             proof
             against
             the
             greatest
             force
             :
             Plutarch
             (c)
             reports
             that
             Zoilus
             an
             Artificer
             having
             made
             a
             present
             of
             two
             Iron
             Brigandines
             to
             
               Demetrius
               Poliorcetes
            
             ,
             for
             an
             experiment
             of
             their
             Hardness
             ,
             caus'd
             an
             Arrow
             to
             be
             shot
             out
             of
             an
             Engine
             call'd
             Catapulta
             plac'd
             about
             twenty-six
             paces
             off
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             far
             from
             piercing
             the
             Iron
             ,
             that
             it
             scarcely
             ras'd
             ,
             or
             made
             the
             least
             impression
             on
             it
             .
             This
             Armour
             was
             of
             two
             sorts
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             because
             it
             consisted
             of
             one
             ,
             or
             two
             continu'd
             pieces
             of
             Metal
             ,
             and
             was
             inflexible
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             stand
             upright
             ,
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             .
             Another
             was
             compos'd
             of
             a
             Beast's
             Hide
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Poet
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             Whence
             the
             Latin
             word
             lorica
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             deriv'd
             from
             lorum
             .
             This
             was
             set
             with
             plates
             of
             Metal
             cast
             into
             various
             forms
             ;
             sometimes
             into
             hooks
             ,
             or
             Rings
             ,
             not
             unlike
             a
             Chain
             ;
             sometimes
             resembling
             Feathers
             ,
             or
             the
             Scales
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             or
             Fishes
             ;
             to
             which
             Plates
             or
             Studs
             of
             Gold
             were
             often
             added
             :
             Whence
             we
             read
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Poets
             frequently
             mention
             them
             .
             Thus
             Silius
             (e)
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Consul
             Flaminius
             ;
             
               
                 Loricam
                 induitur
                 ,
                 tortos
                 huic
                 nexilis
                 hamos
              
               
                 Ferro
                 squama
                 rudi
                 ,
                 permistoque
                 asperat
                 auro
                 .
              
            
             
             Virgil
             arms
             his
             Heroes
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Rutulum
                   thoracae
                   indutus
                   ,
                   aënis
                
                 
                   Horrebat
                   squamis
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Drest
                   in
                   his
                   glitt'ring
                   Breast-piece
                   ,
                   he
                   appear'd
                
                 
                   Frightfull
                   with
                   Scales
                   of
                   Brass
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             single
             Plates
             being
             sometimes
             pierc'd
             thro'
             by
             Spears
             ,
             and
             missive
             Weapons
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             strengthen
             them
             by
             setting
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             upon
             one
             another
             ;
             Thus
             Statius
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   ter
                   insuto
                   servant
                   ingentia
                   ferro
                
                 
                   Pectora
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   triple
                   Plates
                   of
                   Iron
                   they
                   defend
                
                 
                   Their
                   Breasts
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Multiplicem
                   tenues
                   iterant
                   thoraca
                   catenae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   little
                   Chains
                   a
                   mighty
                   Breast-plate
                   joyn
                   .
                
              
            
             Whence
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             from
             the
             number
             of
             Cords
             ,
             they
             were
             term'd
             bilices
             ,
             and
             trilices
             ;
             in
             Greek
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Virgil
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Loricam
                   consertam
                   hamis
                   ,
                   auroque
                   trilicem
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   three-fold
                   Coat
                   of
                   Mail
                   beset
                   with
                   Hooks
                   and
                   Gold.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Ocreae
             ,
             were
             Greaves
             of
             Brass
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             or
             other
             Metal
             ,
             which
             they
             wore
             upon
             their
             Legs
             .
             Whence
             Hesiod
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Greaves
                   of
                   shining
                   Brass
                   ,
                   which
                   Vulcan
                   gave
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   round
                   his
                   Ancles
                   plac'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Homer
             frequently
             composeth
             them
             of
             Tin
             (f)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   made
                   his
                   Greaves
                   of
                   beaten
                   Tin.
                   
                
              
            
             The
             Sides
             were
             generally
             clos'd
             about
             the
             Ancles
             with
             Buttons
             ,
             which
             were
             sometimes
             of
             solid
             Gold
             ,
             or
             Silver
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             it
             in
             the
             same
             Poet
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   curious
                   Greaves
                   he
                   round
                   his
                   Ancles
                   clos'd
                
                 
                   With
                   Silver
                   Buttons
                   .
                
              
            
             It
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             this
             piece
             of
             Armour
             ,
             was
             at
             first
             either
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             more
             generally
             us'd
             by
             them
             than
             other
             Nations
             ;
             because
             we
             find
             them
             so
             perpetually
             call'd
             by
             the
             Poet
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             Guards
             for
             their
             Hands
             ,
             which
             we
             find
             also
             to
             have
             been
             us'd
             by
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             other
             Defences
             for
             their
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Aa●xis
             was
             a
             Buckler
             compos'd
             sometimes
             of
             Wickers
             woven
             together
             ,
             according
             to
             Virgil
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   flectuntque
                   salignas
                
                 
                   Vmbonian
                   crates
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bucklers
                   they
                   of
                   Osiers
                   make
                   .
                
              
            
             Whence
             it
             is
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             of
             Wood
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             expedient
             that
             the
             Warriours
             should
             be
             able
             with
             the
             greatest
             ease
             to
             wield
             it
             ,
             they
             usually
             chose
             the
             lightest
             sort
             of
             Wood
             for
             this
             use
             ,
             such
             are
             the
             Figg
             ,
             Willow
             ,
             Beech
             ,
             Poplar
             ,
             Elder-trees
             ,
             &c.
             as
             we
             are
             inform'd
             by
             Pliny
             (d)
             But
             it
             was
             commonly
             made
             of
             Hides
             ;
             whence
             we
             find
             so
             frequent
             mention
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             These
             were
             doubled
             into
             several
             Folds
             ,
             and
             fortify'd
             with
             Plates
             of
             Metal
             .
             
             Ajax's
             Buckler
             was
             compos'd
             of
             seven
             Folds
             of
             Hide
             ,
             and
             cover'd
             with
             a
             single
             Plate
             of
             Brass
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             Homer
             (e)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Made
                   of
                   the
                   Hides
                   of
                   seven
                   well
                   fatted
                   Bulls
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   cover'd
                   with
                   a
                   Plate
                   of
                   Brass
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Achilles's
             was
             guarded
             with
             three
             Folds
             more
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   &
                   aes
                   ,
                   &
                   proxima
                   rupit
                
                 
                   Terga
                   novena
                   boum
                   ,
                   decimo
                   tamen
                   orbe
                   moratum
                   est
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   pierc'd
                   the
                   Brass
                   ,
                   and
                   thro'
                   nine
                   Hides
                   it
                   broke
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   could
                   not
                   penetrat●
                   the
                   tenth
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             the
             same
             Hero's
             in
             Homer
             was
             more
             strongly
             fortify'd
             by
             two
             Plates
             of
             Brass
             ,
             two
             of
             Tin
             ,
             and
             a
             fifth
             of
             Gold
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   with
                   five
                   Plates
                   Vulcan
                   it
                   fortify'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   two
                   of
                   Brass
                   ,
                   two
                   Tin
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   Gold.
                   
                
              
            
             The
             principal
             parts
             of
             the
             Buckler
             were
             these
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             outmost
             Round
             ,
             or
             Circumference
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               umbo
            
             ,
             a
             Boss
             jutting
             out
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Buckler
             ,
             upon
             which
             was
             fix'd
             another
             protuberant
             part
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             It
             was
             of
             great
             service
             to
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             glancing
             off
             ,
             and
             repelling
             missive
             Weapons
             ,
             but
             in
             bearing
             down
             their
             Enemies
             themselves
             :
             Whence
             Martial
             has
             this
             allusion
             ,
             
               
                 
                   In
                   turbam
                   incideris
                   ,
                   cunctos
                   umbone
                   repellet
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Shou'd
                   you
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   Croud
                   ,
                   your
                   Slave
                
                 
                   Wou'd
                   with
                   his
                   Boss
                   repell
                   them
                   all
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             Thong
             of
             Leather
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             a
             Rod
             of
             Metal
             ,
             reaching
             cross
             the
             Buckler
             ,
             whereby
             they
             hung
             it
             upon
             their
             Shoulders
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             primitive
             Fashion
             (b)
             :
             Whence
             Homer
             (c)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Down
                   from
                   his
                   Shoulders
                   the
                   huge
                   Buckler
                   fell
                
                 
                   With
                   it
                   's
                   loos'd
                   Thong
                   .
                
              
            
             It
             was
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             except
             this
             may
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Rod
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             fasten'd
             ,
             as
             Hesychius
             expounds
             it
             ,
             which
             seems
             most
             probable
             ,
             and
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             Rods
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Bucklers
             were
             held
             ,
             (
             as
             
             Homer's
             Scholiast
             reports
             )
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Thongs
             affix'd
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             hung
             upon
             the
             Warriour's
             Shoulders
             ,
             tho'
             Eustathius
             will
             have
             them
             to
             have
             been
             put
             to
             the
             former
             use
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             ●●me
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             Bucklers
             were
             held
             by
             little
             Rings
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             But
             at
             length
             most
             of
             the
             Grecians
             us'd
             an
             Handle
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             tho'
             sometimes
             spoken
             of
             with
             the
             former
             names
             ,
             and
             explain'd
             by
             them
             ,
             was
             really
             different
             from
             both
             ,
             being
             invented
             by
             the
             Carians
             (b)
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             commonly
             thought
             ,
             compos'd
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             small
             Iron
             Barrs
             ,
             plac'd
             cross
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             resembling
             the
             letter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             .
             When
             the
             Wars
             were
             concluded
             ,
             and
             the
             Bucklers
             ,
             (
             as
             was
             customary
             )
             hung
             up
             in
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             they
             took
             off
             the
             Handles
             ,
             thereby
             to
             render
             them
             unfit
             to
             serve
             in
             any
             sudden
             Insurrection
             :
             Whence
             the
             Poet
             introduces
             a
             Person
             affrighted
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             them
             hanging
             up
             with
             Handles
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   O
                   sad
                   !
                   The
                   Bucklers
                   Handles
                   have
                   .
                
              
            
             Which
             another
             had
             also
             found
             fault
             with
             a
             little
             before
             ;
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             Aeschylus
             speaks
             of
             little
             Bells
             hung
             upon
             Bucklers
             to
             strike
             Terrour
             into
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Most
             of
             the
             Bucklers
             were
             curiously
             adorn'd
             ,
             having
             engraven
             in
             them
             all
             sorts
             of
             Figures
             of
             Birds
             ,
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             were
             of
             generous
             Natures
             ,
             as
             Eagles
             ,
             Lyons
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nor
             of
             these
             
             only
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             :
             which
             Custom
             was
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             Heroick
             Ages
             ,
             and
             continu'd
             in
             later
             Times
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             Herodotus
             )
             (a)
             re●orts
             )
             first
             introduc'd
             by
             the
             Carians
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             communicated
             ●o
             the
             
               Grecians
               ,
               Romans
            
             ,
             and
             Barbarians
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             had
             several
             sorts
             of
             Bucklers
             ,
             the
             most
             remarkable
             of
             which
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             those
             of
             Argos
             ,
             which
             are
             thought
             ●o
             be
             bigger
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             whence
             Virgil
             compares
             to
             them
             
             Po●pheme's
             monstrous
             Eye
             ,
             which
             he
             tells
             us
             was
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Argolici
                   
                     clypei
                     ,
                     aut
                  
                   Phoebaeae
                   
                     lampadis
                     instar
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Like
                   an
                   Argolick
                   Buckler
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Sun.
                   
                
              
            
             ●ost
             indeed
             of
             the
             ancient
             B●cklers
             seem
             to
             have
             cover'd
             the
             ●hole
             Body
             ,
             whence
             Virgil
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   clypeique
                   sub
                   orbe
                   teguntur
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Under
                   their
                   Bucklers
                   cover'd
                   close
                   they
                   stand
                   .
                
              
            
             ●yrtaeus
             enumerates
             the
             Members
             protected
             thereby
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Thighs
                   ,
                   Legs
                   ,
                   and
                   Breast
                   ,
                   Belly
                   ,
                   and
                   Shoulders
                   too
                
                 
                   The
                   mighty
                   Buckler
                   cover'd
                   .
                
              
            
             ●his
             farther
             appears
             from
             the
             Custom
             of
             carrying
             dead
             Souldiers
             ●ut
             of
             the
             Field
             upon
             their
             Bucklers
             ▪
             whence
             we
             read
             of
             the
             fa●ous
             Command
             of
             the
             Spartan
             Mothers
             to
             their
             Sons
             ,
             H
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             Either
             bring
             this
             ,
             (
             meaning
             the
             Buckler
             ,
             )
             or
             be
             ●ought
             upon
             it
             ;
             meaning
             they
             should
             either
             secure
             their
             Bucklers
             ,
             ●r
             loose
             their
             Lives
             in
             defending
             them
             (d)
             .
             And
             Homer
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             ●ason
             calls
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             Eu●thius
             interprets
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             of
             the
             same
             size
             with
             a
             Man
             (e)
             .
          
           
             Their
             Form
             was
             usually
             round
             ,
             whence
             
             Virgil's
             
               clypei
               orbis
            
             ,
             and
             ●e
             frequent
             Mention
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hence
             〈◊〉
             it
             's
             outmost
             Circumference
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             al●●ady
             observ'd
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             likewise
             Shields
             of
             lesser
             Sizes
             ,
             and
             other
             Forms
             ,
             ●e
             use
             of
             several
             of
             which
             came
             into
             Fashion
             after
             the
             Heroick
             Ages
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             squar'd
             ,
             like
             the
             Figure
             rhombus
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             us'd
             by
             the
             Persians
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             oblong
             ,
             and
             usually
             bending
             inward
             :
             It
             seems
             ●●
             have
             been
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             is
             call'd
             in
             Pollux
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             shap'd
             like
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             compos'd
             of
             Hides
             with
             the
             Hair
             ,
             whence
             Grammarians
             derive
             it
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             hairy
             .
             It
             was
             very
             light
             ,
             whence
             (
             as
             Eustathius
             (c)
             observes
             )
             Homer
             gives
             it
             the
             Epithet
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             small
             and
             light
             Buckler
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             an
             Ha●moon
             (d)
             ,
             or
             ,
             according
             to
             Xenophon
             ,
             resembling
             an
             Ivy-leaf
             ,
             an●
             first
             us'd
             by
             the
             Amazons
             .
             But
             Suidas
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             a
             kin●
             of
             four-square
             Buckler
             ,
             wanting
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             exteriour
             Ring
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             chief
             of
             all
             their
             Arms
             :
             The
             Regard
             they
             had
             o●
             it
             appears
             both
             from
             what
             has
             been
             already
             observ'd
             concerning
             their
             Care
             in
             adorning
             ,
             and
             preserving
             it
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             common
             Story
             of
             Epaminondas
             ,
             who
             having
             receiv'd
             a
             morta●
             Wound
             ,
             and
             lying
             under
             the
             Agonies
             of
             Death
             ,
             with
             great
             Concern
             enquir'd
             whether
             his
             Buckler
             was
             safe
             (e)
             .
             Chabrias
             the
             famous
             Athenian
             ,
             when
             his
             Ship
             was
             sunk
             ,
             rather
             chose
             honourably
             to
             resign
             his
             Life
             with
             his
             Buckler
             ,
             than
             leaving
             it
             ,
             to
             escape
             to
             another
             Vessel
             (f)
             .
             Military
             Glory
             indeed
             being
             esteem'd
             the
             greatest
             that
             Human
             Nature
             was
             capable
             of
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             profound
             Regard
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Arms
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Instruments
             ,
             whereby
             they
             attain'd
             it
             ;
             whence
             to
             leave
             them
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             for
             a
             Pledge
             ,
             or
             dispose
             of
             them
             any
             dishonourable
             Way
             ,
             was
             an
             eternal
             Disgrace
             both
             in
             Greece
             (g)
             ,
             and
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             scarce
             eve●
             to
             be
             wip'd
             off
             ,
             or
             aton'd
             for
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             endeavour'd
             to
             give
             you
             a
             Description
             of
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             
               Grecian
               Defensive
            
             Arms
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             general
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             The
             principal
             of
             their
             Offensive
             Weapons
             in
             later
             Ages
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Spear
             ,
             or
             Pike
             ,
             the
             Body
             of
             which
             was
             compos'd
             of
             Wood
             ,
             in
             the
             Heroick
             Times
             most
             commonly
             of
             Ash
             ,
             whence
             we
             have
             so
             frequent
             mention
             in
             Homer
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             speaks
             of
             
             Achilles's
             Spear
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ashen
                   Spear
                   for
                   Murder
                   then
                   design'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   with
                   a
                   cruell
                   Mind
                
                 
                   Old
                   Chiron
                   gave
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Trojans
             were
             likewise
             arm'd
             from
             the
             same
             Tree
             (d)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             The
             Head
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             of
             Metal
             .
             So
             was
             also
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             call'd
             either
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Cross
             ;
             or
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Lizard
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             said
             to
             have
             resembled
             ,
             being
             hollow
             at
             one
             End
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             fix'd
             into
             the
             Bottom
             of
             the
             Spear
             ;
             and
             sharp
             at
             the
             other
             ,
             (a)
             ,
             which
             being
             thrust
             into
             the
             Ground
             upheld
             the
             Spear
             erect
             ,
             when
             the
             Souldiers
             rested
             from
             the
             Toil
             of
             War.
             Whence
             Homer
             ,
             speaking
             of
             
             Diomedes's
             Followers
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Sleeping
                   about
                   him
                   all
                   his
                   Men
                   they
                   found
                   ,
                
                 
                   Under
                   their
                   Heads
                   were
                   laid
                   along
                   the
                   Ground
                
                 
                   Great
                   Shields
                   ,
                   their
                   Spears
                   erected
                   upright
                   stood
                
                 
                   Upon
                   their
                   Brazen
                   Points
                   .
                
              
            
             Aristotle
             observes
             that
             the
             same
             Custom
             was
             practis'd
             amongst
             the
             Illyrians
             in
             his
             Days
             (c)
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             common
             in
             other
             Nations
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             from
             the
             first
             Book
             of
             Samuel
             (d)
             ,
             where
             Saul
             is
             said
             to
             have
             slept
             with
             his
             Spear
             fix'd
             in
             the
             Earth
             close
             by
             his
             Head.
             In
             Times
             of
             Peace
             they
             rear'd
             their
             Spears
             against
             Pillars
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             wooden
             Case
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             it
             in
             Homer
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Against
                   a
                   Pillar
                   in
                   a
                   well-made
                   Case
                
                 
                   He
                   hung
                   his
                   Spear
                   .
                
              
            
             Virgil
             speaks
             something
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             (f)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Exin
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   mediis
                   ingenti
                   adnixa
                   columnae
                
                 
                   Aedibus
                   astabat
                   ,
                   validam
                   vi
                   corripit
                   hastam
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Straight
                   he
                   pulls
                   down
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Force
                   he
                   cou'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Spear
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Middle
                   of
                   the
                   House
                
                 
                   Was
                   rear'd
                   against
                   a
                   mighty
                   Pillar
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Of
             these
             there
             were
             two
             Sorts
             ,
             as
             Strabo
             hath
             well
             observ'd
             (a)
             ;
             The
             former
             was
             us'd
             in
             close
             Fight
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             the
             U●e
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Management
             of
             which
             the
             Abantes
             are
             celebrated
             in
             Homer
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Abams
                   follow'd
                   him
                   ,
                   whose
                   Bushy
                   Hair
                
                 
                   Lies
                   thick
                   behind
                   ,
                   Abams
                   ,
                   who
                   nev●r
                   fear
                
                 
                   Close
                   fights
                   ,
                   but
                   bravely
                   strike
                   the
                   Breast-plat●s
                   through
                
                 
                   With
                   Athen
                   Spears
                   .
                
              
            
             Where
             you
             may
             observe
             the
             Signification
             of
             the
             Word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             the
             
               S.
               ●●iaśt
            
             hath
             observ'd
             )
             is
             apply'd
             to
             Arms
             us'd
             in
             in
             close
             ●ight
             ;
             whereas
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             belongs
             rather
             to
             missive
             Weapons
             ,
             which
             are
             call'd
             by
             the
             general
             Names
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             which
             Kind
             was
             the
             other
             sort
             of
             Spears
             ;
             Whence
             we
             find
             one
             making
             this
             Boast
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   strike
                   as
                   far
                   with
                   a
                   Spear
                   ,
                   as
                   another
                   with
                   an
                   Arrow
                   .
                
              
            
             This
             was
             frequently
             us'd
             in
             the
             Heroick
             ●uels
             ,
             where
             the
             Combatants
             first
             threw
             their
             Spears
             ,
             and
             then
             sel●
             to
             their
             Swords
             .
             Thus
             Hector
             and
             Achilles
             (c)
             ,
             Mene●aus
             and
             Paris
             (d)
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Heroes
             attack
             one
             another
             .
             Theocritus
             hath
             describ'd
             the
             Combat
             of
             Castor
             and
             Lyn●eus
             after
             the
             same
             Manner
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   First
                   with
                   their
                   Spears
                   began
                   the
                   noble
                   Strife
                   ,
                
                 
                   Each
                   sought
                   to
                   find
                   an
                   open
                   Pass
                   to
                   Life
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   all
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   the
                   Shields
                   the
                   Stroakes
                   endur'd
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Spears
                   were
                   broken
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Men
                   secur'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   Swords
                   they
                   drew
                   ,
                   the
                   Blades
                   like
                   Lightning
                   shone
                
                 
                   B●fore
                   the
                   Thunderbolt
                   falls
                   swiftly
                   down
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   rose
                   their
                   Fury
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             The
             〈◊〉
             had
             a
             peculiar
             sort
             of
             Spear
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             fourteen
             or
             sixteen
             Cubits
             in
             Length
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             ancient
             Custom
             ,
             was
             hung
             in
             a
             B●lt
             put
             round
             the
             Shoulders
             .
             Whence
             Homer
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   Silver-hilted
                   Sword
                   about
                   his
                   Shoulders
                   hung
                   .
                
              
            
             Hesiod
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Poets
             mention
             the
             same
             Custom
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   A
                   Brazen
                   Sword
                
                 
                   Plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   Belt
                   ,
                   down
                   from
                   his
                   Shoulders
                   hung
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Belt
             reach'd
             down
             to
             their
             Thighs
             .
             Whence
             
             Homer's
             Hero
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Straight
                   from
                   his
                   Thigh
                   his
                   Sword
                   he
                   draws
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             
             Virgil's
             
               AEneas
            
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   ●●yus
                   
                     ensem
                  
                
                 
                   Eripit
                   à
                   femore
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             It
             may
             be
             enquir'd
             whether
             the
             Sword
             was
             hung
             upon
             the
             right
             Side
             ,
             or
             the
             left
             ;
             to
             which
             some
             will
             reply
             ,
             That
             Foot-souldiers
             were
             it
             on
             the
             l●ft
             ,
             Horse-men
             on
             the
             right
             ;
             and
             Iosephus
             (e)
             expresly
             mentions
             Horse-men
             with
             their
             Swords
             on
             their
             right
             Sides
             :
             But
             whether
             this
             was
             constantly
             observ'd
             ,
             or
             frequ●ntly
             vary'd
             ,
             as
             Lipsius
             (f)
             has
             observ'd
             of
             the
             Roman
             Sword
             ,
             〈◊〉
             easily
             be
             determin'd
             .
             The
             Scabbard
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             close
             to
             it
             was
             hung
             a
             Dagger
             ,
             or
             Ponyard
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             according
             to
             Eustathius
             (a)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             in
             Homer
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             It
             was
             seldom
             us'd
             in
             Fight
             ,
             but
             on
             all
             Occasions
             supply'd
             the
             want
             of
             a
             Knife
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Poet
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             I
             will
             give
             you
             this
             one
             Instance
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Drawing
                   his
                   Dagger
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   alwaies
                   put
                
                 
                   Close
                   by
                   his
                   Sword
                   ,
                   Atrides
                   straightway
                   cut
                
                 
                   Some
                   Hairs
                   from
                   the
                   Lambs
                   Heads
                   .
                
              
            
             Possidonius
             in
             Athenaeus
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             same
             Custom
             was
             practis'd
             by
             the
             ancient
             Gauls
             (c)
             .
             Close
             by
             this
             ,
             or
             rather
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             lower
             Ages
             us'd
             a
             Dagger
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             borrow'd
             from
             the
             Persians
             (d)
             .
             They
             had
             sometimes
             another
             Sword
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               Roman
               ensis
               falcatus
            
             ,
             and
             our
             Fauchion
             ,
             or
             Scimeter
             ;
             and
             was
             chiefly
             us'd
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Argos
             .
             Not
             much
             unlike
             this
             were
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Swords
             ,
             call'd
             ,
             according
             to
             Pollux
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             Xenophon
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             :
             They
             were
             bent
             Fauchion-like
             ,
             and
             in
             Length
             far
             less
             than
             those
             commonly
             us'd
             in
             other
             Parts
             of
             Greece
             ;
             The
             Reason
             of
             which
             Custom
             being
             demanded
             of
             
               Antalcidas
               ;
               'T
               is
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               because
               we
               encounter
               our
               Enemies
               hand
               to
               hand
            
             (f)
             :
             And
             when
             another
             Person
             told
             Agesilaus
             in
             Derision
             ,
             That
             a
             Jugler
             on
             a
             Stage
             would
             make
             nothing
             of
             swallowing
             their
             Swords
             :
             Well
             (
             reply'd
             the
             King
             )
             
               yee
               with
               these
               little
               Weapons
               we
               are
               able
               to
               reach
               our
               Enemies
            
             (g)
             .
             The
             only
             thing
             farther
             remarkable
             in
             the
             old
             Grecian
             Sword
             is
             the
             Hilt
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             a
             great
             Pride
             in
             adorning
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             with
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Gold
             ,
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             as
             with
             Figures
             of
             Lyons
             Heads
             ,
             &c.
             to
             make
             them
             appear
             more
             terrible
             to
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             sort
             of
             Polax
             :
             With
             this
             Weapon
             Agamemnon
             was
             encounter'd
             by
             Pisander
             in
             Homer
             (b)
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   other
                   from
                   his
                   Buckler
                   straightway
                   drew
                
                 
                   A
                   curiou●
                   Brazen
                   A●
                   ,
                   whose
                   Handle
                   sew
                
                 
                   Cou'd
                   match
                   for
                   Length
                   ,
                   for
                   Olive
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   Work.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             not
             much
             different
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             is
             joyn'd
             with
             it
             in
             Homer
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Both
                   Parties
                   fighting
                   close
                   together
                   stood
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   unconcern'd
                   alike
                   for
                   Loss
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                
                 
                   Axes
                   and
                   Hatchets
                   us'd
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Several
             other
             Weapons
             of
             le●●
             Note
             may
             occurr
             in
             Authors
             ,
             whereof
             I
             shall
             mention
             only
             one
             more
             ,
             and
             then
             proceed
             to
             th●
             missive
             Weapons
             :
             i●
             i●
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             Battoon
             of
             Wood
             ,
             or
             Iron
             ;
             from
             th●
             Use
             of
             which
             the
             famous
             Robber
             Periphetes
             ,
             slain
             by
             Theseus
             ,
             was
             nam'd
             〈◊〉
             (b)
             ;
             which
             Title
             was
             likewise
             conferr'd
             upon
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             ●omer
             tells
             the
             Story
             ,
             made
             nothing
             of
             breaking
             thro'
             whole
             Squadrons
             of
             Enemies
             with
             his
             Iron
             Club
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Brave
                   Freuthalion
                   led
                   these
                   on
                   ;
                   he
                   wore
                
                 
                   The
                   Arms
                   of
                   King
                   Arc●houss
                   before
                   ,
                
                 
                   Godlike
                   
                     Arcit●ous
                     ,
                     Club-beare●
                  
                   nam'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   his
                   cruel
                   W●●pon
                   greatly
                   fam'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   with
                   his
                   Club
                   whole
                   Squadrons
                   put
                   to
                   Flight
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   never
                   Spear
                   ,
                   or
                   Arrow
                   us'd
                   in
                   Fight
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Bow
             ,
             the
             first
             Invention
             of
             which
             some
             ascribe
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             from
             the
             Art
             of
             managing
             this
             Weapon
             hath
             obtain'd
             divers
             Appellations
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             which
             ,
             tho'
             moral
             
             Interpreters
             force
             to
             other
             Applications
             ,
             yet
             the
             ancient
             Authors
             of
             Fables
             referr
             to
             this
             Original
             .
             This
             new
             Contrivance
             the
             God
             communicated
             to
             the
             primitive
             Inhabitants
             of
             Crete
             (a)
             ,
             who
             are
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             the
             first
             of
             Mortals
             ,
             who
             understood
             the
             Use
             of
             Bows
             and
             Arrows
             (b)
             :
             And
             even
             in
             later
             Ages
             the
             Cretan
             Bows
             were
             famous
             ,
             and
             pref●rr'd
             to
             all
             others
             in
             Greece
             (c)
             .
             Some
             rather
             choose
             to
             honour
             Perses
             the
             Son
             of
             Perseus
             with
             this
             Invention
             ;
             and
             others
             father
             it
             upon
             Scythes
             the
             Son
             of
             Iupiter
             (d)
             ,
             and
             Progenitor
             of
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             who
             were
             excellent
             at
             this
             Art
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             reputed
             the
             fi●st
             Masters
             thereof
             :
             Thence
             we
             find
             it
             deriv'd
             to
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             some
             of
             whose
             ancient
             Nobility
             were
             instructed
             by
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             those
             Times
             went
             ,
             might
             justly
             pass
             for
             a
             grand
             Piece
             of
             Education
             .
             Thus
             Hercules
             (
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             no
             more
             Instance●
             )
             was
             taught
             by
             Teutarus
             a
             Scythian
             Swain
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             receiv'd
             a
             Bow
             and
             Arrows
             of
             Scythian
             Make
             :
             Whence
             Lycophron
             ,
             speaking
             of
             
             Hercules's
             Arrows
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (e)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   Arrows
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   from
                   Teutarus
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             tho'
             Theocritus
             hath
             chang'd
             his
             Tutour's
             Name
             into
             Eurytus
             ,
             yet
             he
             also
             was
             of
             Scythian
             Original
             :
             and
             we
             find
             the
             Heroe
             in
             that
             Poet
             arm'd
             with
             a
             Mae●tian
             ,
             i.e.
             Scythian
             ,
             Bow
             (f)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   went
                   arm'd
                   with
                   a
                   crooked
                   Bow
                   after
                   the
                   Maeotian
                   Fashion
                   .
                
              
            
             Lycophron
             also
             arms
             Minerva
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ā
             Maeotian
             Bow
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             Place
             tell
             's
             us
             of
             
               Hercules's
               Scythian
            
             Dragon
             ,
             whereby
             he
             means
             a
             Bow
             ,
             which
             he
             bequeath'd
             to
             Philocletes
             for
             his
             Care
             in
             kindling
             the
             Pile
             wherein
             he
             was
             burn'd
             alive
             (g)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Minerva
                   ,
                   who
                   found
                   out
                   the
                   Trumpet
                   's
                   Sound
                   ,
                
                 
                   Drawing
                   her
                   Arrows
                   with
                   a
                   skilfull
                   Hand
                
                 
                 
                   She
                   aim'd
                   ,
                   and
                   shot
                   with
                   a
                   Maeotian
                   Bow.
                
                 
                   This
                   crooked
                   Bow
                   the
                   Godlike
                   Hercules
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whose
                   Arrows
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   slew
                   wou'd
                   alwaies
                   kill
                   ,
                
                 
                   First
                   us'd
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   Philocte●es
                   gave
                
                 
                   A
                   Present
                   for
                   the
                   Pile
                   at
                   
                   Dura's
                   Banks
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Both
             the
             Poets
             seem
             particularly
             to
             remark
             the
             Incurvation
             of
             the
             S●ythian
             Bow
             ,
             which
             distinguish'd
             it
             from
             the
             Bows
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             ;
             and
             was
             so
             great
             as
             to
             form
             an
             Half-moon
             ,
             or
             Semicircle
             (a)
             .
             Whence
             the
             Shepherd
             in
             Athenaeus
             (b)
             ,
             being
             to
             describe
             the
             Letters
             in
             
             Theseus's
             Name
             ,
             and
             expressing
             each
             of
             them
             by
             some
             appo●ite
             Resemblance
             ,
             compares
             the
             third
             to
             the
             S●ythian
             Bow
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   third
                   was
                   like
                   a
                   S●ythian
                   Bow.
                   
                
              
            
             Meaning
             not
             the
             more
             modern
             Character
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             the
             ancient
             C
             ,
             which
             is
             semicircular
             ,
             and
             bears
             the
             third
             Place
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Grecian
             Bows
             were
             frequently
             beautify'd
             with
             Gold
             ,
             or
             Silver
             ,
             whence
             we
             have
             mention
             of
             
               aures
               arcus
            
             ,
             and
             Apollo
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Matter
             of
             which
             they
             were
             compos'd
             ,
             seems
             for
             the
             most
             Patt
             to
             have
             been
             Wood
             ;
             tho'
             they
             were
             anciently
             ,
             S●ythian
             like
             ,
             made
             of
             Horn
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             of
             
             Pandarus's
             in
             Homer
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Straight
                   he
                   pulls
                   out
                   an
                   handsome
                   polish'd
                   Bow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Once
                   it
                   a
                   wanton
                   He-goat's
                   Horn
                   did
                   grow
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Goat
                   ,
                   that
                   coming
                   from
                   his
                   wonted
                   Rock
                
                 
                   He
                   spy'd
                   ,
                   and
                   wounded
                   with
                   a
                   mortal
                   Stroak
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   Dart
                   pierc'd
                   thro'
                   his
                   Breast
                   ,
                   and
                   straight
                   the
                   Ground
                
                 
                   Receiv'd
                   him
                   falling
                   by
                   so
                   deep
                   a
                   Wound
                   :
                
                 
                   Long
                   were
                   his
                   Horns
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   a
                   Workman
                   wrought
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   made
                   the
                   very
                   Bow
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   he
                   fought
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Horn
                   he
                   smoothly
                   polish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   affix'd
                
                 
                   A
                   Golden
                   Nob
                   upon
                   the
                   Top.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Whence
             Lycophron
             ,
             who
             takes
             a
             Pride
             in
             antiquated
             and
             forgotten
             Customs
             and
             Expressions
             ,
             speaks
             thus
             of
             Apollo
             encountering
             Idas
             with
             his
             Bow
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   In
                   Battles
                   bent
                   his
                   Horn.
                   
                
              
            
             But
             some
             ancient
             Glossographers
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             would
             rather
             understand
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Bow-string
             ,
             which
             was
             compos'd
             of
             Horses
             Hair
             ,
             and
             therefore
             call'd
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             :
             To
             which
             Custom
             Accius
             alludes
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Reciprocae
                   tendens
                   nervo
                   equino
                   concita
                
                 
                   Tela.
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Drawing
                   the
                   Arrows
                   with
                   an
                   Horse's
                   Hair.
                   
                
              
            
             
             Homer's
             Bow-strings
             are
             frequently
             made
             of
             Hides
             cut
             into
             small
             Thongs
             :
             Whence
             we
             read
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   drew
                   the
                   Arrow
                   by
                   the
                   Leathern
                   String
                   .
                
              
            
             As
             Eustathius
             observes-upon
             that
             Place
             (c)
             .
             One
             Thing
             more
             is
             remarkable
             in
             their
             Bows
             :
             It
             is
             that
             Part
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             String
             was
             fix'd
             ;
             't
             was
             upon
             the
             uppermost
             Part
             of
             the
             Bow
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             commonly
             made
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             Thing
             towards
             finishing
             a
             Bow
             ;
             whence
             Homer
             ,
             when
             he
             has
             describ'd
             the
             Manner
             of
             making
             a
             Bow
             ,
             adds
             after
             all
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             Hence
             ,
             Eustathius
             tell
             's
             us
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             to
             bring
             any
             Affair
             to
             an
             happy
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             The
             Arrows
             usually
             consisted
             of
             light
             Wood
             ,
             and
             an
             Iron
             head
             ,
             which
             was
             commonly
             hook'd
             :
             Whence
             Ovid
             (d)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   Et
                   manus
                   hamatis
                   utraque
                   est
                   armata
                   sagittis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Hook'd
                   Arrows
                   arm'd
                   both
                   Hands
                   .
                
              
            
             Sometimes
             they
             were
             arm'd
             with
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             four
             Hooks
             :
             Hence
             Sta●ius
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 A
                 p●ra
                 te●geminis
                 acies
                 se
                 condidit
                 uncis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Head
                 with
                 three
                 Hooks
                 arm'd
              
               
                 Enter'd
                 his
                 Body
                 .
              
            
             In
             this
             Sence
             likewise
             
             Hippocrates's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             The
             Heads
             of
             Arrows
             were
             sometimes
             besmear'd
             with
             Poyson
             ;
             for
             which
             Piece
             of
             n●●uman
             Skill
             
             Virgil's
             Amycus
             was
             famous
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   ferarum
                
                 
                   ●astatorem
                   Amycum
                   ,
                   quo
                   non
                   felicior
                   alter
                
                 
                   Ungere
                   tela
                   manu
                   ,
                   ferrumque
                   armare
                   veneno
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Amycus
                   the
                   Man
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   many
                   a
                   wild
                   and
                   savage
                   Beast
                   had
                   slain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fam'd
                   for
                   his
                   Skill
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   wondrous
                   Art
                
                 
                   In
                   giving
                   double
                   Force
                   to
                   any
                   Dart
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Arrow
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Poyson
                   .
                
              
            
             This
             Practice
             was
             more
             frequent
             in
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             but
             seldom
             us'd
             ,
             or
             understood
             in
             Greece
             :
             Wherefore
             Minerva
             in
             Homer
             having
             assum'd
             the
             Form
             and
             Titles
             of
             Mentes
             King
             of
             the
             Taphians
             ,
             and
             Son
             to
             Anchialus
             ,
             pretends
             that
             her
             Father
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             Love
             to
             Ulysles
             ,
             oblig'd
             him
             with
             a
             Quantity
             of
             this
             deadly
             Ointment
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             at
             the
             Pains
             of
             a
             tedious
             Journey
             to
             Ephyra
             ,
             to
             furnish
             himself
             ,
             but
             had
             been
             deny'd
             it
             by
             Ilus
             the
             Son
             of
             Mermerus
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             the
             Poet
             tells
             us
             )
             rejected
             
             Ulysses's
             Request
             out
             of
             a
             Scruple
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             being
             afraid
             that
             Divine
             Vengeance
             would
             prosecute
             so
             criminal
             an
             Action
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   —
                   When
                   he
                   had
                   Ilus
                   left
                
                 
                   Return'd
                   from
                   Ephyra
                   ;
                   in
                   Hopes
                   to
                   find
                
                 
                   Some
                   Poyson
                   he
                   for
                   Arrows
                   Heads
                   design'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ulysses
                   thither
                   fail'd
                   ,
                   Ilus
                   rever'd
                
                 
                   Th'
                   immortal
                   Gods
                   ,
                   and
                   ●h●refore
                   much
                   he
                   fear'd
                
                 
                   To
                   grant
                   what
                   he
                   desir'd
                   ,
                   but
                   easier
                   f●r
                
                 
                   He
                   found
                   Anchialus
                   ,
                   who
                   straight
                   took
                   care
                
                 
                   To
                   give
                   the
                   killing
                   Poyson
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   ask'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   dearly
                   well
                   he
                   lov'd
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             They
             were
             usually
             wing'd
             with
             Feathers
             ,
             to
             encrease
             their
             Speed
             and
             Force
             ,
             whence
             
             Homer's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             
             Oppian's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             
             Sophoc●es's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             Epithets
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Names
             to
             the
             same
             Purpose
             (f)
             .
             These
             they
             carry'd
             to
             the
             Battle
             in
             a
             Quiver
             ,
             which
             was
             usually
             clos'd
             on
             all
             Sides
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             as
             Fustathius
             (g)
             observes
             )
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             Epithet
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             This
             with
             the
             Bow
             the
             Heroes
             carry'd
             upon
             their
             Backs
             :
             Thus
             Apollo
             in
             Homer
             (h)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Carrying
                   his
                   Bow
                   ,
                   and
                   Quiver
                   on
                   his
                   Shoulders
                   .
                
              
            
             Hercules
             is
             represented
             by
             Hes●od
             in
             the
             same
             Manner
             (i)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   —
                   towards
                   his
                   Back
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   turn'd
                   the
                   hollow
                   Quiver
                   ,
                   which
                   contain'd
                
                 
                   Great
                   Shafts
                   ,
                   who●e
                   Force
                   no
                   Mortal
                   yet
                   sustain'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   did
                   not
                   straight
                   expire
                   .
                
              
            
             Likewise
             the
             famous
             Heroïn
             in
             Virgil
             (k)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Aureus
                   ex
                   humero
                   sonat
                   arcus
                   ,
                   &
                   arma
                   Dianae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Golden
                   Bow
                   and
                   Arrows
                   loosely
                   hung
                
                 
                   Down
                   from
                   her
                   Shoulders
                   .
                
              
            
             
             In
             drawing
             Bows
             the
             primitive
             Grecians
             did
             not
             pull
             back
             their
             Hand
             towards
             their
             right
             Ear
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Fashion
             of
             modern
             Ages
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ancient
             Persians
             (a)
             ;
             but
             ,
             placing
             their
             Bows
             〈◊〉
             before
             them
             ,
             return'd
             their
             Hand
             upon
             their
             right
             Breast
             (b)
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Amazonian
             Women
             ,
             who
             are
             reported
             to
             have
             cut
             off
             their
             Right
             Breasts
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             an
             Impediment
             to
             them
             in
             Shooting
             ;
             on
             which
             Account
             their
             Name
             is
             commonly
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             privative
             Particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             from
             their
             Want
             of
             a
             Breast
             .
             Thus
             Homer
             of
             Pandarus
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Up
                   to
                   the
                   Head
                   the
                   mortal
                   Shaft
                   he
                   drew
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Bow-string
                   touch'd
                   hi●
                   Breast
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             There
             were
             several
             sorts
             of
             Darts
             ,
             or
             Javelins
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             call'd
             in
             Homer
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ;
             some
             of
             which
             were
             projected
             by
             the
             Help
             of
             a
             Strap
             girt
             round
             their
             Middle
             ,
             and
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               amentum
            
             ,
             the
             Action
             is
             express'd
             by
             the
             Word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             likewise
             sometimes
             us'd
             in
             a
             more
             general
             Sence
             for
             any
             sort
             of
             Darting
             ,
             tho'
             without
             Straps
             .
             The
             Javelin
             thus
             cast
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             Custom
             is
             mention'd
             in
             the
             Roman
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Greek
             Writers
             :
             Whence
             Seneca
             in
             his
             Hipp●lytus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Amentum
                   d'gitis
                   tende
                   prioribus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   totis
                   jaculum
                   dirige
                   viribus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Strap
                   with
                   your
                   Fore-finger
                   draw
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   shoot
                   with
                   all
                   your
                   Strength
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             ancient
             Grecians
             were
             wont
             to
             annoy
             their
             Enemies
             with
             great
             Stones
             .
             Thus
             Agamemnon
             in
             Homer
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   he
                   to
                   other
                   Ranks
                   himself
                   betook
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   here
                   his
                   Spear
                   ,
                   his
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   Stones
                   too
                   struck
                
                 
                   The
                   flying
                   Enemy
                   .
                
              
            
             
             These
             were
             not
             Stones
             of
             an
             ordinary
             Size
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             the
             joynt
             Strength
             of
             several
             Men
             in
             our
             Days
             would
             be
             unable
             to
             much
             as
             to
             lift
             .
             With
             a
             Stone
             of
             this
             Bigness
             Diom●des
             knocks
             down
             Aeneas
             in
             Homer
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   a
                   vast
                   and
                   monstrous
                   Stone
                
                 
                   The
                   brave
                   Tydides
                   took
                   and
                   threw
                   alone
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Stone
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   so
                   h●●w
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   two
                   the
                   strongest
                   ●en
                   cou'd
                   bear
                   the
                   Weight
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   now
                   Men
                   are
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   with
                   Ease
                   it
                   hurl'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   broke
                   
                   Aeneas's
                   Hip.
                   
                
              
            
             Ajax
             likewise
             ,
             and
             Hector
             encounter'd
             one
             another
             with
             the
             same
             Weapons
             ;
             and
             the
             latter
             (
             as
             the
             Poet
             tells
             us
             )
             had
             his
             Buckler
             broken
             with
             a
             Stone
             scarce
             inferiour
             in
             Bigness
             to
             a
             Mill-stone
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Stone
                   so
                   big
                   ,
                   you
                   might
                   a
                   Mill-stone
                   call
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   threw
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Shield
                   in
                   Pieces
                   fall
                   .
                
              
            
             Nor
             did
             the
             Gods
             themselves
             disdain
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ;
             as
             appears
             from
             
             Homer's
             Minerva
             ,
             who
             attack'd
             the
             God
             of
             War
             with
             a
             Stone
             of
             a
             prodigious
             Size
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             in
             former
             Ages
             plac'd
             for
             a
             Land-mark
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   —
                   here
                   stepping
                   back
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Stone
                   ,
                   that
                   long
                   had
                   lain
                   to
                   part
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                
                 
                   She
                   forces
                   up
                   with
                   her
                   commanding
                   Hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   sharp
                   ,
                   black
                   ,
                   heavy
                   Stone
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   when
                   't
                   was
                   thrown
                   ,
                
                 
                   Struck
                   
                   Mars's
                   Neck
                   ;
                   the
                   helpless
                   God
                   falls
                   down
                
                 
                   With
                   shiv'ring
                   Limbs
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Virgil
             has
             elegantly
             imitated
             some
             of
             these
             Passages
             in
             his
             twelfth
             Aencid
             (a)
             ,
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             Turnus
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Ne●
                   plura
                   ●●atut
                   ,
                   sa●um
                   circum●picit
                   ingens
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sarum
                   antiqu●m
                   ,
                   ingens
                   ,
                   campo
                   quod
                   forte
                   jacebat
                
                 
                   L●nes
                   agro
                   prositus
                   ,
                   ●tem
                   ut
                   discerneret
                   arvis
                   :
                
                 
                   Vix
                   Iliad
                   le●ti
                   bis
                   se●●ervi●e
                   subment
                   ,
                
                 
                   Qualia
                   nunc
                   hominum
                   producit
                   corpora
                   tellus
                   :
                
                 
                   Ille
                   man●
                   raptum
                   trepida
                   contorsit
                   in
                   hostem
                
                 
                   Ae●i●r
                   in●urgens
                   ,
                   &
                   cursu
                   concitus
                   heros
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   spake
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   but
                   straight
                   a
                   Stone
                   he
                   spy'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   old
                   prodigious
                   Stone
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   divide
                
                 
                   The
                   Lands
                   th●re
                   lay
                   ,
                   le●t
                   Q●arrel
                   ,
                   might
                   en●ue
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   one
                   should
                   claim
                   w●●
                   was
                   another's
                   Due
                   .
                
                 
                   Should
                   Six
                   the
                   lusti●st
                   Men
                   together
                   try
                
                 
                   To
                   bear
                   this
                   Stone
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   their
                   Strength
                   defie
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   weak
                   ,
                   so
                   frail
                   the
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   that
                   Men
                   wear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   puny
                   Men
                   ,
                   as
                   now
                   on
                   Earth
                   appear
                   ;
                
                 
                   He
                   match'd
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   running
                   on
                   him
                   threw
                
                 
                   This
                   many
                   Stone
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             On
             all
             which
             Relations
             several
             modern
             ,
             especially
             French
             Criticks
             insult
             with
             Triumph
             ,
             imagining
             them
             grosly
             absurd
             and
             ridiculous
             ;
             whilst
             forming
             wh●t
             they
             call
             Rules
             of
             Probability
             from
             the
             Manner
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             Times
             ,
             they
             can
             scarce
             meet
             with
             one
             Passage
             in
             all
             the
             Volums
             of
             ancient
             Poetry
             ,
             that
             do's
             not
             on
             some
             Score
             or
             other
             soully
             disgust
             their
             curious
             and
             distinguishing
             Palates
             .
          
           
             But
             however
             the
             Heroick
             Fights
             might
             be
             carry'd
             on
             in
             this
             Manner
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             the
             ancient
             Poets
             wi●ness
             ,
             yet
             in
             nearer
             Ages
             ,
             when
             they
             tell
             us
             M●n's
             Strength
             ,
             and
             Courage
             were
             lessen'd
             ,
             but
             their
             Policy
             ,
             and
             Conduct
             improv'd
             ,
             we
             seldom
             find
             any
             Mention
             of
             Stones
             ,
             except
             in
             Sieges
             ,
             where
             the
             Defenders
             frequently
             roll'd
             down
             vast
             Rocks
             upon
             their
             Enemies
             Heads
             .
             They
             were
             likewis●
             cast
             out
             of
             several
             Engines
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             most
             common
             in
             Field-engagements
             was
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             Sling
             ;
             which
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             by
             some
             ,
             was
             invented
             by
             the
             Natives
             of
             the
             Balearian
             Islands
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             manag'd
             with
             so
             great
             Art
             and
             Dexterity
             ,
             that
             young
             Children
             were
             not
             allow'd
             any
             Food
             by
             their
             Mothers
             ,
             'till
             they
             could
             sling
             it
             down
             from
             th●
             Beam
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             plac'd
             aloft
             (b)
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             arriv'd
             to
             be
             of
             Age
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             principal
             
             of
             their
             offensive
             Arms
             ;
             it
             being
             customary
             for
             all
             of
             them
             to
             be
             furnish'd
             with
             three
             Slings
             ,
             which
             either
             hung
             about
             their
             Necks
             ,
             according
             to
             Eustathius
             (a)
             ;
             or
             were
             carry'd
             ,
             one
             on
             their
             Necks
             ,
             one
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             a
             third
             about
             their
             Loyns
             (b)
             .
             Hence
             the
             Balearian
             Slings
             are
             famous
             in
             all
             ancient
             Writers
             ;
             Take
             only
             one
             Instance
             out
             of
             Ovid
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Non
                   secus
                   exarsit
                   ,
                   quam
                   cum
                   Balearica
                   phonbum
                
                 
                   Funda
                   jacit
                   ;
                   volat
                   illud
                   ,
                   &
                   incandescit
                   cundo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   quos
                   non
                   habuit
                   ,
                   sub
                   nubibus
                   invenit
                   ignes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   He
                   burnt
                   within
                
                 
                   Just
                   like
                   the
                   Lead
                   the
                   Balearian
                   Sling
                
                 
                   Hurls
                   out
                   ;
                   You
                   hear
                   the
                   Bullet
                   whistling
                   fly
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Heat
                   attends
                   it
                   a●
                   long
                   the
                   Sky
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Clouds
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   it
                   wants
                   it self
                   ,
                   Supply
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             It
             was
             likewise
             common
             in
             Greece
             ,
             especially
             amongst
             the
             Acarnanians
             (d)
             ,
             who
             were
             well
             skill'd
             in
             managing
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             by
             some
             thought
             to
             have
             invented
             it
             ;
             Others
             give
             that
             Honour
             to
             the
             Aetolians
             (e)
             ,
             But
             none
             of
             the
             Grecians
             manag'd
             it
             with
             so
             great
             Art
             and
             Dexterity
             as
             the
             Achaians
             ,
             that
             inhabited
             
               Aegyum
               ,
               Dyma
            
             and
             Patrae
             ;
             who
             were
             brought
             up
             to
             this
             Exercise
             from
             their
             Infancy
             (f)
             ,
             and
             are
             thought
             by
             some
             to
             have
             excell'd
             the
             Balearians
             :
             Whence
             it
             became
             a
             Custom
             to
             call
             any
             Thing
             directly
             levell'd
             at
             the
             Mark
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (g)
             .
             This
             Weapon
             was
             us'd
             for
             the
             most
             part
             by
             the
             common
             ,
             and
             light-arm'd
             Souldiers
             :
             Cyrus
             is
             said
             to
             have
             thought
             it
             very
             unbecoming
             any
             Officer
             (h)
             ;
             and
             Alexander
             endeavouring
             to
             render
             his
             Enemies
             as
             contemptible
             to
             his
             own
             Souldiers
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             tells
             them
             ,
             
               They
               were
               a
               confus'd
               and
               disorderly
               Rabble
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               having
               no
               Weapon
               ,
               but
               a
               Javelin
               ,
               others
               were
               design'd
               for
               no
               greater
               Service
               ,
               than
               to
               cast
               Stones
               out
               of
               a
               Sling
               ,
               and
               very
               few
               were
               regularly
               arm'd
               (i)
               .
            
             The
             Form
             of
             a
             Sling
             we
             may
             learn
             from
             Dionysius
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Earth
             is
             said
             to
             resemble
             it
             ,
             being
             not
             exactly
             Spherical
             ,
             but
             extended
             out
             in
             Length
             ,
             and
             broad
             in
             the
             Middle
             :
             for
             Slings
             resembled
             a
             platted
             Rope
             ,
             somewhat
             broad
             in
             the
             Middle
             ,
             with
             an
             Oval
             Compass
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             little
             and
             little
             decreasing
             into
             two
             Thongs
             ,
             or
             Reins
             .
             The
             
             Geographer's
             Words
             are
             these
             (k)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 —
              
            
             It
             's
             Matter
             seems
             not
             to
             have
             been
             always
             the
             same
             ;
             in
             Homer
             we
             find
             it
             compos'd
             of
             a
             Sheep's
             Fleece
             ;
             and
             therefore
             one
             of
             the
             Heroes
             being
             wounded
             in
             the
             Hand
             ,
             Agenor
             binds
             it
             with
             his
             Sling
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Sling
                   of
                   Wool
                   he
                   to
                   his
                   Hand
                   apply'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   One
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   held
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             Out
             of
             it
             were
             cast
             Arrows
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             and
             Plummets
             of
             Lead
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             weigh'd
             no
             less
             than
             an
             Attick
             Pound
             ,
             i.e.
             an
             hundred
             Drachins
             .
             It
             was
             distinguish'd
             into
             several
             sorts
             ;
             some
             were
             manag'd
             by
             one
             ,
             others
             by
             two
             ,
             some
             by
             three
             Cords
             .
          
           
             The
             Manner
             of
             Slinging
             was
             by
             whirling
             it
             twice
             or
             thrice
             about
             their
             Head
             ,
             and
             so
             casting
             out
             the
             Bullet
             .
             Thus
             Mezentius
             in
             Virgil
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Ipse
                   ter
                   adducta
                   circum
                   caput
                   egit
                   habena
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thrice
                   round
                   his
                   Head
                   the
                   loaded
                   Sling
                   he
                   whirl'd
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             Vegetius
             commends
             those
             as
             the
             greatest
             Artists
             ▪
             that
             cast
             out
             the
             Bullet
             with
             one
             Turn
             about
             the
             Head.
             How
             far
             this
             Weapon
             carry'd
             it's
             Load
             is
             express'd
             in
             this
             Verse
             ,
             
               
                 Fundum
                 Va●rro
                 vocas
                 ,
                 quem
                 possis
                 mittere
                 funda
                 .
              
            
             It
             's
             Force
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             neither
             Head-piece
             ,
             Buckler
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Armour
             was
             a
             sufficient
             Defence
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             vehement
             It's
             Motions
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             Seneca
             reports
             )
             the
             Plummets
             were
             frequently
             melted
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             we
             find
             mention
             of
             Fire-balls
             ,
             or
             Hand-granado's
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &c.
             
             One
             sort
             of
             them
             are
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             compos'd
             of
             Wood
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             a
             Foot
             ,
             others
             a
             Cubit
             in
             Length
             :
             Their
             Heads
             were
             arm'd
             with
             
             Spikes
             of
             Iron
             ,
             beneath
             which
             were
             plac'd
             Torches
             ,
             Hemp
             ,
             Pitch
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             combustible
             Matter
             ,
             which
             being
             set
             on
             Fire
             ,
             they
             were
             thrown
             with
             great
             Force
             toward
             the
             Enemy's
             first
             Ranks
             Head
             foremost
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Iron-spikes
             being
             fasten'd
             to
             whatever
             came
             in
             their
             Way
             ,
             they
             burn'd
             down
             all
             before
             them
             (a(
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             of
             the
             greatest
             Use
             in
             Leaguers
             ,
             to
             demolish
             the
             Enemy's
             Works
             ;
             tho'
             my
             Author
             mentioneth
             no
             such
             Thing
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             Military
             Apparel
             nothing
             certain
             ,
             or
             constant
             can
             be
             related
             ;
             only
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             Lycurgus
             order'd
             the
             Lacedemonians
             to
             cloath
             their
             Souldiers
             in
             Scarlet
             ;
             The
             Reason
             of
             which
             Institution
             seems
             either
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             because
             that
             Colour
             is
             both
             soonest
             imbib'd
             by
             Cloath
             ,
             and
             most
             lasting
             and
             durable
             (b)
             ;
             Or
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             it's
             Brightness
             and
             Splendour
             ,
             which
             that
             Law-giver
             thought
             conducive
             to
             raise
             Men's
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             most
             suitable
             to
             Minds
             animated
             with
             true
             Valour
             (c)
             ;
             Or
             ,
             lastly
             ,
             because
             't
             was
             most
             proper
             to
             conceal
             the
             Stains
             of
             Blood
             ,
             a
             Sight
             of
             which
             might
             either
             daunt
             and
             despirit
             the
             raw
             and
             unexperienc'd
             Souldiers
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             ,
             or
             inspire
             their
             Enemies
             with
             fresh
             Life
             ,
             and
             Vigour
             (d)
             :
             Which
             Eustathius
             observes
             to
             have
             been
             well
             and
             wisely
             consider'd
             ,
             when
             he
             comments
             on
             that
             Passage
             of
             Homer
             ,
             where
             the
             cowardly
             Trojans
             upon
             seeing
             
             Ulysses's
             Blood
             flow
             from
             his
             Wound
             ,
             receive
             new
             Courage
             ,
             and
             animating
             one
             another
             ,
             rush
             with
             united
             Force
             upon
             the
             Hero
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   The
                   Trojans
                   saw
                   
                   Ulysses's
                   Blood
                
                 
                   Gush
                   from
                   his
                   Wound
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   new
                   Life
                   inspir'd
                
                 
                   Each
                   stirr'd
                   the
                   other
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   joynt
                   Force
                
                 
                   Rush'd
                   on
                   the
                   Hero.
                   
                
              
            
             'T
             is
             farther
             remarkable
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             engag'd
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             but
             with
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             Garlands
             upon
             their
             Heads
             (f)
             ,
             tho'
             at
             other
             Times
             they
             were
             unaccustom'd
             to
             such
             Ornaments
             :
             Hereby
             ascertaining
             themselves
             of
             Success
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             anticipating
             their
             Victory
             ,
             Crowns
             being
             the
             ordinary
             Rewards
             presented
             to
             Conquerours
             in
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             Greece
             .
             So
             wonderfull
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             were
             the
             old
             Lacedemonian
             Courage
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             they
             encounter'd
             their
             Enemies
             fearless
             and
             unconcern'd
             ,
             joyning
             Battle
             with
             certain
             Hopes
             ,
             or
             rather
             Assurance
             of
             Victory
             ;
             
             which
             was
             a
             Thing
             so
             common
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             for
             their
             greatest
             Successes
             ,
             they
             seldom
             sacrifie'd
             to
             the
             Gods
             any
             more
             than
             a
             Cock
             :
             Not
             were
             they
             much
             elevated
             when
             the
             happy
             News
             arriv'd
             ,
             nor
             made
             Presents
             of
             any
             Value
             to
             the
             Messengers
             thereof
             ,
             as
             was
             usual
             in
             other
             Cities
             :
             For
             after
             the
             famous
             Battle
             of
             Mantinea
             ,
             we
             find
             the
             Person
             ,
             that
             carry'd
             the
             Express
             of
             Victory
             ,
             rewarded
             with
             nothing
             but
             a
             good
             Piece
             of
             powder'd
             Beef
             (a)
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             usually
             carry'd
             their
             own
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             consisted
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             of
             Salt-meat
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Olives
             ,
             Onyons
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             which
             End
             every
             one
             had
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Wickers
             (b)
             ,
             with
             a
             long
             ,
             narrow
             Neck
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             Men
             with
             long
             Necks
             are
             by
             the
             Comedian
             term'd
             in
             Derision
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             V.
             Of
             the
             Officers
             in
             the
             Athenian
             and
             Lacedemonian
             Armies
             .
          
           
             THE
             Grecian
             Cities
             being
             govern'd
             by
             different
             Laws
             ,
             the
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Titles
             of
             their
             Offices
             ,
             whether
             in
             Military
             ,
             or
             Civil
             Affairs
             ,
             ●nust
             of
             consequence
             be
             distinguish'd
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             it
             being
             an
             endless
             Undertaking
             to
             recount
             the
             various
             Commands
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Grecian
             Nation
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             present
             you
             in
             this
             Place
             with
             a
             short
             View
             of
             the
             chief
             Offices
             in
             the
             Athenian
             and
             Lacedemonian
             Armies
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             primitive
             Times
             ,
             when
             most
             States
             were
             govern'd
             by
             Kings
             ,
             the
             supreme
             Command
             belong'd
             to
             them
             of
             Course
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             one
             principal
             Part
             of
             their
             Duty
             towards
             their
             Subjects
             to
             lead
             them
             forth
             in
             Person
             against
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             in
             single
             Combat
             to
             encounter
             the
             bravest
             of
             them
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             their
             Armies
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             Prince
             thro'
             Cowardice
             ,
             or
             other
             Weakness
             was
             judg'd
             unable
             to
             protect
             his
             People
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             for
             them
             ,
             withdrawing
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             to
             substitute
             a
             Person
             better
             qualify'd
             in
             his
             Place
             :
             A
             memorable
             Instance
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             Thymates
             an
             Athenian
             King
             ,
             who
             ,
             declining
             a
             Challenge
             sent
             by
             Xanthus
             King
             of
             Baeotia
             ,
             was
             depos'd
             without
             farther
             ado
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             by
             a
             Foreigner
             ,
             one
             Melanthius
             a
             Messenian
             ,
             who
             undertook
             to
             revenge
             the
             Quatrel
             of
             Athens
             on
             the
             Baeotians
             (d)
             .
          
           
           
             Yet
             on
             some
             Occasions
             it
             was
             not
             impracticable
             for
             the
             King
             to
             nominate
             a
             Person
             of
             eminent
             Worth
             and
             Valour
             to
             be
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             General
             ,
             who
             either
             commanded
             under
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             ,
             when
             the
             Emergency
             of
             other
             Affairs
             requir'd
             his
             Absence
             ,
             supply'd
             his
             Place
             :
             Which
             honourable
             Post
             was
             conferr'd
             by
             King
             Erectheus
             upon
             Ion
             the
             Son
             of
             Xuthus
             in
             the
             Eleusinian
             War
             (a)
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Government
             being
             at
             length
             devolv'd
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             Affairs
             were
             manag'd
             after
             a
             new
             Method
             ;
             For
             all
             the
             Tribes
             being
             invested
             with
             an
             equal
             Share
             of
             Power
             ,
             't
             was
             appointed
             that
             each
             of
             them
             should
             nominate
             a
             Commander
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Body
             ;
             This
             Nomination
             was
             made
             in
             publick
             ,
             and
             frequently
             lighted
             upon
             the
             same
             Persons
             ,
             if
             they
             behav'd
             themselves
             with
             Courage
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             executed
             their
             Office
             for
             the
             Safety
             and
             Honour
             of
             their
             Country
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             't
             is
             reported
             of
             Phocion
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Com●ander
             five
             and
             forty
             Times
             ,
             tho'
             he
             never
             su'd
             ,
             or
             canvas'd
             for
             that
             Honour
             ,
             but
             was
             always
             promoted
             by
             the
             free
             and
             voluntary
             Choice
             of
             the
             People
             (b)
             .
             Before
             their
             Admission
             to
             Office
             they
             took
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fidelity
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             wherein
             one
             Thing
             is
             more
             peculiarly
             remarkable
             ,
             viz.
             That
             they
             oblig'd
             themselves
             to
             inrade
             the
             Megarians
             twice
             every
             Year
             :
             Which
             Clause
             was
             first
             inserted
             in
             the
             Oath
             by
             a
             Decree
             preferr'd
             by
             Charinus
             ,
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             Anthemocritus
             an
             Athenian
             Herald
             ,
             whom
             the
             Megarians
             had
             barbarously
             murder'd
             about
             the
             Beginning
             of
             the
             Peloponnesian
             War
             :
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Command
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             ,
             and
             warlike
             Preparations
             was
             entrusted
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             to
             be
             employ'd
             and
             manag'd
             as
             they
             judg'd
             convenient
             ;
             Yet
             was
             not
             their
             Power
             absolute
             ,
             or
             unlimited
             ,
             it
             being
             wisely
             order'd
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             Expiration
             of
             their
             Command
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             liable
             to
             render
             an
             Account
             of
             their
             Administration
             :
             Only
             ,
             on
             some
             extraordinary
             Occasions
             ,
             it
             seem'd
             fit
             to
             exempt
             them
             from
             this
             Restraint
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             with
             full
             and
             uncontrolable
             Authority
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             were
             styl'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             :
             Which
             Title
             was
             conferr'd
             on
             Aristides
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             General
             at
             the
             famous
             Battle
             of
             Plataeae
             ;
             upon
             
               Nicias
               ,
               Alcibiades
            
             ,
             and
             Lamachus
             in
             the
             Sicilian
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             (d)
             .
             These
             Commanders
             were
             Ten
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Tribes
             ,
             and
             all
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             invested
             with
             equal
             Power
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             first
             Times
             of
             their
             Creation
             frequently
             dispatch'd
             all
             together
             in
             Expeditions
             of
             Concern
             and
             Moment
             ,
             where
             every
             one
             enjoy'd
             the
             supreme
             Command
             by
             Days
             :
             But
             lest
             in
             controverted
             Matters
             an
             Equality
             of
             Voices
             should
             retard
             their
             Proceedings
             we
             find
             an
             eleventh
             Person
             joyn'd
             in
             Commission
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whose
             Vote
             ,
             
             added
             to
             either
             of
             the
             contesting
             Parties
             ,
             weigh'd
             down
             the
             Ballance
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             from
             
             Herodotus's
             Account
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Affairs
             in
             the
             Median
             War.
             
          
           
             But
             in
             some
             Time
             it
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             unnecessary
             ,
             and
             perhap●
             not
             very
             expedient
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             Generals
             to
             be
             sent
             with
             equal
             Power
             to
             manage
             military
             Affairs
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             tho'
             the
             ancient
             Number
             was
             elected
             every
             Year
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             all
             oblig'd
             to
             attend
             the
             Wars
             ;
             but
             one
             ,
             two
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             as
             Occasion
             requir'd
             ,
             were
             dispatch'd
             to
             that
             Service
             :
             The
             Polemarchus
             was
             diverted
             to
             civil
             Business
             ,
             and
             became
             Judge
             of
             a
             Court
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             Cognizance
             of
             Law-suits
             between
             the
             Natives
             ,
             or
             Free-men
             of
             Athens
             and
             Foreigners
             :
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Generals
             had
             every
             Man
             his
             proper
             Employment
             ,
             yet
             none
             were
             wholly
             free
             from
             military
             Concerns
             ,
             but
             determin'd
             all
             Controversies
             that
             happen'd
             amongst
             Men
             of
             that
             Profession
             and
             order'd
             all
             the
             Affairs
             of
             War
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             City
             (a)
             .
             Hence
             they
             came
             to
             be
             distinguish'd
             into
             two
             sorts
             ,
             one
             they
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             administer'd
             the
             City-business
             ;
             the
             other
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             their
             Concern
             about
             Arms.
             The
             latter
             of
             these
             listed
             and
             disbanded
             Souldiers
             as
             there
             was
             Occasion
             (b)
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             had
             the
             whole
             Management
             of
             War
             devolv'd
             upon
             them
             during
             their
             Continuance
             in
             that
             Post
             ,
             which
             seems
             not
             to
             have
             been
             long
             ,
             it
             being
             customary
             for
             the
             Generals
             ,
             who
             remain'd
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             take
             their
             Turns
             of
             serving
             in
             the
             War
             (c)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             likewise
             ten
             ,
             (
             every
             Tribe
             having
             the
             Privilege
             of
             electing
             one
             )
             and
             commanded
             next
             under
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             They
             had
             the
             Care
             of
             Marshalling
             the
             Army
             ,
             gave
             Orders
             for
             their
             Marches
             ,
             and
             what
             Provisions
             every
             Souldier
             should
             furnish
             himself
             with
             ,
             which
             were
             convey'd
             to
             the
             Army
             by
             publick
             Cryers
             .
             They
             had
             also
             Power
             to
             cashire
             any
             of
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             if
             convicted
             of
             Misdemeanours
             .
             Their
             Jurisdiction
             was
             only
             over
             the
             Foot
             (d)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             only
             two
             in
             Number
             (e)
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             chief
             Command
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             next
             under
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (f)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             ten
             ;
             one
             being
             nominated
             by
             every
             Tribe
             .
             They
             were
             subordinate
             Officers
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             invested
             with
             Authority
             to
             discharge
             Horse-men
             ,
             and
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             Vacancies
             ,
             as
             Occasion
             requir'd
             (g)
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             of
             the
             General
             Officers
             ,
             the
             Inferiours
             usually
             deriv'd
             their
             Titles
             from
             the
             Squadron
             ,
             or
             Number
             of
             Men
             under
             
             their
             Command
             :
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Proceed
             we
             in
             the
             next
             Place
             to
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Spartan
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             supreme
             Command
             was
             lodg'd
             in
             one
             Person
             ,
             for
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             however
             fond
             of
             Aristocracy
             in
             civil
             Affairs
             ,
             found
             by
             Experience
             that
             in
             War
             a
             Monarchical
             Government
             was
             on
             several
             Accounts
             preferable
             to
             any
             other
             (a)
             :
             For
             it
             happening
             that
             once
             upon
             a
             Difference
             in
             Opinion
             between
             their
             two
             Kings
             ,
             Demaratus
             and
             Cleomenes
             ,
             the
             former
             withdrew
             his
             Part
             of
             the
             Army
             and
             left
             his
             Colleague
             expos'd
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             a
             Law
             was
             hereupon
             enacted
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             future
             they
             should
             never
             command
             the
             Army
             together
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             usual
             before
             that
             Misfortune
             (b)
             .
             Yet
             upon
             great
             and
             emergent
             Occasions
             ,
             when
             the
             Safety
             and
             Honour
             of
             the
             State
             was
             in
             Dispute
             ,
             they
             had
             so
             much
             Prudence
             ,
             as
             rather
             by
             transgressing
             the●●
             Letter
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             secure
             their
             Country
             ,
             than
             by
             insisting
             on
             Niceties
             to
             bring
             it
             into
             Danger
             :
             For
             we
             find
             that
             ,
             when
             Agis
             was
             engag'd
             in
             a
             dubious
             War
             with
             the
             Argians
             &
             
               Mantineans
               ,
               Plistonax
            
             his
             fellow-King
             ,
             having
             rais'd
             an
             Army
             out
             of
             such
             Citizens
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             Age
             were
             at
             other
             Times
             excus'd
             from
             Military
             Service
             ,
             went
             in
             Person
             to
             his
             Assistance
             (c)
             .
          
           
             The
             General
             's
             Title
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             which
             others
             will
             have
             common
             to
             all
             other
             Military
             Officers
             .
             He
             was
             ordinarily
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Sparta
             ;
             it
             being
             appointed
             by
             one
             of
             
             Lycurgus's
             Laws
             ,
             that
             this
             Honour
             should
             belong
             to
             the
             Kings
             :
             But
             in
             Cases
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             King's
             Minority
             ,
             a
             Protectour
             ,
             or
             Viceroy
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             substituted
             for
             the
             Management
             of
             Military
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Civil
             Affairs
             (e)
             .
             'T
             was
             under
             this
             Character
             ,
             that
             Lycurgus
             reform'd
             ,
             and
             new
             modell'd
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Polity
             ,
             and
             commanded
             their
             Armies
             ,
             during
             the
             Infancy
             of
             King
             Charilaus
             (f)
             .
             Pausanias
             also
             was
             Tutour
             to
             Plistarchus
             ,
             when
             he
             lead
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             against
             Mardonius
             ,
             Xerxes's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             at
             Pluaeae
             (g)
             .
          
           
             This
             only
             concern'd
             their
             Land-armies
             ,
             for
             the
             Laws
             made
             no
             Provision
             for
             their
             Fleets
             ,
             their
             Law-giver
             having
             positively
             forbidden
             them
             to
             meddle
             with
             marine
             Affairs
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             they
             became
             Masters
             of
             a
             Navy
             ,
             they
             con●in'd
             not
             their
             Elections
             of
             Admirals
             to
             the
             Royal
             House
             ,
             but
             rather
             chose
             to
             commit
             so
             great
             a
             Trust
             to
             their
             most
             able
             and
             experienc'd
             Sea-men
             ;
             as
             may
             appear
             from
             the
             Instances
             of
             Lysander
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Spartan
             Fleets
             ,
             tho'
             never
             invested
             with
             Royal
             Power
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             ordinarily
             permitted
             their
             Kings
             ,
             when
             
             entrusted
             with
             Land-armies
             ,
             to
             undertake
             the
             Office
             of
             Admiral
             :
             The
             only
             Person
             honour'd
             with
             those
             two
             Commands
             at
             the
             same
             Time
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Great
               Agesilaus
            
             (a)
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             however
             limited
             and
             restrain'd
             when
             at
             Home
             ,
             was
             supreme
             and
             absolute
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             it
             being
             provided
             by
             a
             particular
             precept
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             all
             others
             should
             be
             subordinate
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             obey
             his
             Commands
             (b)
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             always
             left
             wholly
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Prosecution
             of
             his
             own
             Measures
             ,
             it
             being
             customary
             for
             some
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             call'd
             Ephori
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             and
             assist
             him
             with
             their
             Advice
             (c)
             .
             To
             these
             ,
             on
             some
             Occasions
             ,
             others
             were
             joyn'd
             ;
             When
             Agis
             had
             unadvisedly
             enter'd
             into
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Argians
             ,
             at
             a
             Time
             ,
             when
             it
             lay
             in
             his
             Power
             to
             have
             forc'd
             them
             to
             accept
             of
             Terms
             far
             more
             honourable
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             the
             Spartans
             highly
             resented
             his
             Imprudence
             ,
             and
             enacted
             a
             D●●ree
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             never
             again
             command
             an
             Army
             ,
             without
             ten
             Counsellours
             to
             go
             along
             with
             him
             .
             Whether
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             were
             hereby
             oblig'd
             ,
             do's
             not
             fully
             appear
             ;
             but
             it
             seems
             probable
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             sent
             to
             the
             Wars
             without
             a
             Council
             consisting
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             however
             of
             a
             considerable
             Number
             of
             the
             wisest
             Heads
             in
             
               Sparta
               :
               Agesipolis
            
             was
             attended
             with
             no
             less
             than
             thirty
             (d)
             ;
             And
             tho'
             the
             Tenderness
             of
             his
             Age
             might
             occasion
             that
             extraordinary
             Provision
             ,
             yet
             in
             Wars
             of
             great
             Concern
             ,
             or
             Danger
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             carry'd
             on
             in
             remote
             Countries
             ,
             Kings
             of
             greatest
             Experience
             ,
             and
             most
             eminent
             for
             Conduct
             ,
             were
             not
             trusted
             without
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Counsellours
             ;
             For
             we
             are
             told
             ,
             that
             Agesilaus
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             his
             Expedition
             into
             Asia
             ,
             was
             oblig'd
             by
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             People
             to
             take
             thirty
             along
             with
             him
             (e)
             .
          
           
             Beside
             these
             ,
             the
             General
             was
             guarded
             by
             three
             hundred
             valiant
             Spartans
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Horse-men
             ,
             who
             fought
             about
             his
             Person
             (f)
             ,
             and
             were
             much
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             with
             
             Romulus's
             Life-guards
             call'd
             Celeres
             ,
             or
             Light
             horse
             ,
             as
             Dionysius
             of
             Halicarnassus
             reports
             .
             Before
             him
             fought
             all
             those
             that
             had
             obtain'd
             Prizes
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Games
             ,
             which
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             one
             of
             the
             most
             honourable
             Posts
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             esteem'd
             equivalent
             to
             all
             the
             glorious
             Rewards
             conferr'd
             on
             those
             Victors
             in
             other
             Cities
             (g)
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             of
             the
             subordinate
             Officers
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Titles
             of
             the
             rest
             will
             easily
             be
             '
             understood
             from
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Parties
             under
             their
             Command
             ,
             being
             all
             deriv'd
             from
             them
             :
             Such
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             VI.
             Of
             the
             several
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             Forms
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Army
             ,
             with
             other
             Military
             Terms
             .
          
           
             THE
             whole
             Army
             ,
             as
             compounded
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             The
             Front
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             The
             right-hand
             Man
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             Places
             ,
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             The
             Wings
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ●●
             which
             some
             make
             Pan
             ,
             Bacchus's
             General
             in
             his
             Indian
             Expedition
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             the
             first
             Inventor
             ;
             The
             Souldiers
             herein
             ,
             and
             their
             Leader
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Those
             in
             the
             middle
             Ranks
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             The
             Rear
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Person
             that
             brought
             up
             the
             Rear
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ;
             which
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             common
             Names
             for
             any
             others
             that
             obtain'd
             the
             like
             Places
             in
             smaller
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             Party
             of
             five
             Souldiers
             ;
             it
             's
             Leader
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             ten
             ;
             it
             's
             Leader
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             And
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             consisted
             of
             eight
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             of
             twelve
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             of
             sixteen
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             complete
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tho'
             some
             make
             that
             to
             contain
             no
             less
             than
             twenty-five
             .
             It
             is
             sometimes
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             it's
             Leader
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             an
             half
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             It
             's
             Leader
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             Conjunction
             of
             several
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Sometimes
             't
             is
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             four
             half
             ,
             or
             two
             complete
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             containing
             thirty-two
             Men.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             however
             the
             Name
             imports
             only
             fifty
             ,
             was
             usually
             a
             double
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             consisting
             of
             four
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             sixty-four
             Men
             :
             Whence
             it
             's
             Leader
             was
             not
             only
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             we
             sometimes
             find
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             consisted
             of
             two
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             containing
             an
             hundred-twenty-eight
             Men.
             It
             's
             Commander
             
             was
             anciently
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             the
             Name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             generally
             prevail'd
             .
             To
             every
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             assign'd
             five
             necessary
             Attendants
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             reckon'd
             in
             the
             Ranks
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             These
             were
             
               
                 1.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Cryer
                 ,
                 who
                 convey'd
                 by
                 Voice
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 Command
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 usually
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 strong
                 Lungs
                 :
                 The
                 most
                 remarkable
                 of
                 any
                 in
                 Story
                 was
                 
                 Homer's
                 Stentor
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 shout
                 as
                 loud
                 as
                 any
                 fifty
                 (a)
                 ;
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Iuno
                       there
                       clamours
                       with
                       i●perious
                       Sway
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Like
                       bawling
                       Stentor
                       ,
                       when
                       his
                       Lungs
                       gaye
                       way
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Whose
                       Voice
                       would
                       open
                       in
                       a
                       mighty
                       Shout
                       ,
                    
                     
                       As
                       loud
                       as
                       fifty
                       Men's
                       .
                       —
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Ensign
                 ,
                 remitted
                 by
                 Signs
                 the
                 Officer's
                 Commands
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 use
                 in
                 conveying
                 Things
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 pronounc'd
                 openly
                 ,
                 or
                 discover'd
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Noise
                 of
                 War
                 drown'd
                 the
                 Cryer's
                 Voice
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Trumpeter
                 ,
                 was
                 necessary
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 signify
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 their
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 when
                 Dust
                 render'd
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 useless
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 animate
                 and
                 encourage
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 on
                 several
                 other
                 Accounts
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 that
                 waited
                 on
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 supply
                 them
                 with
                 Necessaries
                 .
                 These
                 four
                 were
                 plac'd
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 fore-most
                 Rank
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 the
                 Rear
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 care
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 left
                 behind
                 ,
                 or
                 deserted
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             ,
             according
             to
             some
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             compounded
             of
             two
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             made
             up
             of
             two
             hundred-fifty-six
             Men.
             The
             Commander
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             contain'd
             two
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             five-hundred
             and
             twelve
             Men.
             The
             Commander's
             Name
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             some
             think
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             the
             former
             doubled
             ,
             and
             consisted
             of
             a
             thousand
             and
             twenty-four
             .
             The
             Commander
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈…〉
               four
               Fronted
               Phalange
               against
               all
               Attempts
               of
               the
               Enemy
            
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             by
             some
             is
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             others
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             contain'd
             two
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             i.e.
             two-thousand-forty-eight
             .
             The
             Commander
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             compounded
             of
             two
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             contain'd
             four-thousand-fourscore
             and
             sixteen
             ,
             or
             four-thousand-thirty-six
             ,
             according
             to
             others
             .
             The
             Officer
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             some
             think
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             almost
             a
             Duplicate
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             for
             it
             consisted
             of
             eight-thousand
             ,
             one
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             two
             .
             The
             Commander's
             Title
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             contain'd
             about
             two
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             sixteen-thousand
             ,
             three-hundred
             ,
             fours●ore
             and
             four
             .
             The
             Commander
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             sometimes
             taken
             for
             a
             Party
             of
             twenty-eight
             Men
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             eight-thousand
             ;
             but
             a
             complete
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Several
             other
             Numbers
             are
             signify'd
             by
             this
             Name
             ,
             it
             being
             frequently
             taken
             for
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             in
             general
             for
             any
             Company
             of
             Souldiers
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Grecian
             Battles
             were
             usually
             rang'd
             into
             an
             Order
             peculiarly
             term'd
             Phalanx
             ;
             which
             was
             of
             such
             Strength
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             able
             to
             bear
             any
             Shock
             with
             what
             Violence
             soever
             charg'd
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             Macedonians
             were
             the
             most
             famous
             for
             this
             Way
             of
             Imbatteling
             ;
             Their
             Phalanx
             is
             describ'd
             by
             Polybius
             to
             be
             a
             square
             Battail
             of
             Pike-men
             ,
             consisting
             of
             sixteen
             in
             Flank
             ,
             and
             five-hundred
             in
             Front
             ;
             the
             Souldiers
             standing
             so
             close
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             Pikes
             of
             the
             fifth
             Rank
             were
             extended
             three
             Foot
             beyond
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Battail
             :
             The
             rest
             ,
             whose
             Pikes
             were
             not
             serviceable
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Distance
             from
             the
             Front
             ,
             couch'd
             them
             upon
             the
             Shoulders
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             stood
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             locking
             them
             together
             in
             File
             ,
             press'd
             forward
             to
             suppo●t
             and
             push
             on
             the
             former
             Ranks
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Assault
             was
             render'd
             more
             violent
             and
             irresistible
             .
             The
             Commander
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             the
             Length
             ,
             or
             first
             Rank
             of
             the
             Phalanx
             ,
             reaching
             from
             the
             farthest
             Extremity
             of
             one
             Wing
             to
             that
             of
             another
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             The
             Ranks
             behind
             were
             call'd
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Order
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             the
             Depth
             ,
             consisting
             in
             the
             Number
             of
             Ranks
             from
             Front
             to
             Rear
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             the
             Ranks
             taken
             according
             to
             the
             Length
             of
             the
             Phalanx
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             the
             Files
             measur'd
             according
             to
             the
             Depth
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Distribution
             of
             the
             Phalanx
             into
             two
             equal
             Portions
             ,
             which
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             or
             Wings
             :
             The
             left
             of
             these
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             The
             right
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             middle
             Part
             between
             the
             Wings
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             lessening
             the
             Depth
             of
             the
             Phalanx
             by
             cutting
             off
             some
             of
             it's
             Files
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               acies
               recta
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Herse
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Depth
             exceeded
             the
             Length
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             differ'd
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             by
             being
             broad
             in
             Front
             ,
             and
             narrow
             in
             Flank
             ;
             whereas
             the
             other
             was
             narrow
             in
             Front
             ,
             and
             broad
             in
             Flank
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               obliqua
               acies
            
             ,
             when
             one
             Wing
             was
             advanc'd
             near
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             begin
             the
             Battle
             ,
             the
             other
             holding
             off
             at
             a
             convenient
             Distance
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             plac'd
             back
             to
             back
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             every
             way
             face
             their
             Enemies
             :
             which
             Form
             of
             Battalia
             was
             us'd
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             Danger
             of
             being
             surrounded
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             differ'd
             herein
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             form'd
             lengthways
             ,
             and
             engag'd
             at
             both
             Flanks
             ;
             whereas
             the
             former
             engag'd
             at
             Front
             and
             Rear
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Leaders
             were
             plac'd
             in
             both
             Fronts
             ,
             but
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             follow'd
             ▪
             the
             Rear
             ,
             transplanted
             into
             the
             Middle
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             Enemies
             were
             confronted
             on
             all
             Sides
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             having
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             their
             Rear
             on
             the
             two
             Sides
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             were
             plac'd
             at
             other
             Times
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             in
             the
             Midst
             facing
             one
             another
             ;
             In
             which
             Form
             the
             Front
             ,
             opening
             in
             two
             Parts
             ,
             so
             clos'd
             again
             ,
             that
             the
             Wings
             succeeded
             in
             it's
             Place
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             Ranks
             were
             transplanted
             into
             the
             former
             Place
             of
             the
             Wings
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             when
             both
             the
             
             Phalanx's
             had
             their
             Officers
             on
             the
             same
             Side
             ,
             one
             marching
             behind
             the
             other
             in
             the
             same
             Form.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Commanders
             of
             one
             Phalanx
             were
             plac'd
             on
             the
             right
             Flank
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             on
             the
             left
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             it
             's
             Form
             was
             chang'd
             ,
             as
             the
             Ways
             requir'd
             ,
             thro'
             which
             it
             march'd
             .
          
           
           
           
             
               Loxe-Phalanx
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Fronted
               Phalange
            
          
           
             
               The
               Front
            
          
           
           
           
             
               The
               Battail
               call'd
               Plinthium
            
          
           
             
               The
               Diphalangia
            
          
           
             
               Homoistomus
            
          
           
             
               The
               Cyrte
               or
               Convex
               Half
               Moon
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Epicampios
            
          
           
             
               The
               Coelembalos
               or
               hollow
               Fronted
               ●eda●
            
          
           
             
               The
               Front
            
          
           
             
               The
               Induction
            
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             represented
             an
             half-Moon
             ,
             the
             Wings
             turn'd
             backwards
             ,
             and
             the
             main
             Body
             advanc'd
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             or
             on
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             Convex
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hollow
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Battalia
             stood
             at
             an
             unequal
             Distance
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             some
             jutting
             out
             before
             others
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             both
             Wings
             were
             extended
             beyond
             the
             adverse
             Army's
             Front
             ;
             When
             only
             one
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             call'd
             likewise
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Battalia
             with
             four
             equal
             ,
             but
             not
             rectangular
             ,
             Sides
             ,
             representing
             the
             Figure
             of
             a
             Diamond
             .
             This
             Fig●re
             was
             us'd
             by
             the
             Thessalians
             ,
             being
             first
             contriv'd
             by
             their
             Country-man
             Iason
             .
             Indeed
             the
             common
             Forms
             of
             Battalia
             in
             Greece
             ,
             in
             Sicily
             also
             ,
             and
             Persia
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             devis'd
             after
             this
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Square
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             rostrum
             ,
             or
             cuneus
             ,
             was
             a
             Rhombus
             divided
             in
             the
             Middle
             ,
             having
             three
             Sides
             ,
             and
             representing
             the
             Figure
             of
             a
             Wedge
             ,
             or
             the
             Letter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Design
             of
             this
             Form
             was
             to
             pierce
             ,
             and
             enter
             forcibly
             into
             the
             Enemy's
             Body
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Forsex
             ,
             was
             the
             Cuneus
             transvers'd
             ,
             and
             wanting
             the
             Basis
             :
             It
             represented
             a
             Pair
             of
             Sheers
             ,
             or
             the
             Letter
             V
             ;
             and
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             design'd
             to
             receive
             the
             Cuneus
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             laterculu●
             ,
             an
             Army
             drawn
             up
             in
             the
             Figure
             of
             a
             Brick
             ,
             or
             Tyle
             ,
             with
             four
             unequal
             Sides
             ;
             it
             's
             Length
             was
             extended
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             exceeded
             the
             Depth
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Turris
             ,
             was
             the
             Brick
             inverted
             ,
             being
             an
             oblong
             Square
             ,
             after
             the
             Fashion
             of
             a
             Tower
             ,
             with
             the
             small
             End
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             .
             This
             Form
             is
             mention'd
             by
             Homer
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Wheeling
                   themselves
                   into
                   a
                   Tower's
                   Form.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             had
             an
             oblong
             Figure
             ,
             but
             approaching
             nearer
             a
             Circle
             than
             Quadrangle
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Army
             extended
             at
             length
             with
             a
             very
             few
             Men
             in
             a
             Rank
             ,
             when
             the
             Ways
             they
             march'd
             thro'
             could
             not
             be
             pass'd
             in
             broader
             Ranks
             :
             The
             Name
             is
             taken
             from
             a
             Worth
             that
             insinuates
             it self
             into
             little
             Holes
             in
             Wood.
             On
             the
             same
             Account
             we
             find
             mention
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             rang'd
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             pierce
             thro'
             the
             Passages
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             the
             ranging
             Souldiers
             close
             together
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             whereas
             in
             other
             Battalias
             every
             Man
             was
             allow'd
             four
             Cubits
             Space
             on
             each
             Side
             ,
             in
             this
             he
             took
             up
             only
             two
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             closer
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             one
             Cubit's
             Room
             being
             allow'd
             to
             every
             Souldier
             :
             'T
             is
             so
             call'd
             from
             Bucklers
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             joyn'd
             close
             to
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Several
             other
             Forms
             of
             Battalia
             may
             occurr
             in
             Authors
             ,
             as
             those
             drawn
             in
             all
             the
             sorts
             of
             Spherical
             Figures
             .
             One
             of
             these
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             first
             invented
             by
             Ilion
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             representing
             the
             Figure
             of
             an
             Egg
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             Thessalians
             commonly
             rang'd
             their
             Horse
             (a)
             .
             'T
             is
             commonly
             taken
             for
             any
             Party
             of
             Horse
             of
             what
             Number
             soever
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             in
             a
             more
             limited
             Sence
             for
             a
             Troop
             of
             sixty-four
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             contain'd
             two
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty-eight
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             Duplicate
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             consisting
             of
             two-hundred-fifty-six
             :
             For
             they
             commonly
             us'd
             a
             sort
             of
             Horsemen
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             annoy'd
             their
             Enemies
             with
             Missive
             Weapons
             ,
             being
             unable
             to
             sustain
             a
             close
             Fight
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             light
             Armour
             .
             There
             was
             likewise
             another
             sort
             of
             Tarentine
             Horse-men
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             discharg'd
             their
             missive
             Weapons
             ,
             engag'd
             their
             Enemies
             in
             close
             Fight
             .
             Their
             Name
             was
             deriv'd
             from
             Tarentum
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             us'd
             to
             furnish
             out
             Horse-men
             of
             these
             sorts
             :
             But
             whether
             the
             Name
             of
             this
             Troop
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             sort
             of
             Horse-men
             ,
             or
             the
             Number
             's
             being
             the
             same
             with
             that
             us'd
             by
             the
             Tarentines
             ,
             is
             not
             certain
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             contain'd
             two
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             i.e.
             five-hundred
             and
             twelve
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             double
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             made
             up
             of
             one
             thousand
             and
             twenty-four
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             the
             former
             doubled
             ,
             containing
             two-thousand-forty-eight
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             equal
             to
             two
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             compos'd
             of
             four-thousand-ninety-six
             .
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonian
             Divisions
             of
             their
             Army
             had
             peculiar
             Names
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             Army
             was
             divided
             into
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Regiments
             .
             What
             Numbers
             of
             Souldiers
             were
             rang'd
             in
             each
             is
             uncertain
             ;
             Some
             making
             them
             five-hundred
             ,
             others
             seven
             ,
             and
             some
             nine
             (b)
             ;
             But
             at
             the
             first
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             they
             seem
             not
             to
             have
             exceeded
             four-hundred
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             Foot-men
             .
             The
             Commander
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ;
             to
             whom
             was
             added
             a
             subordinate
             
             Officer
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             :
             The
             former
             was
             Colonel
             ,
             the
             latter
             his
             Lieutenant
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             the
             fourth
             Part
             of
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             And
             tho'
             some
             affirm
             there
             were
             five
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             every
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             yet
             the
             former
             Account
             seems
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             ancient
             State
             of
             the
             Spartan
             Army
             :
             For
             we
             are
             assur'd
             by
             Xenophon
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             there
             were
             four
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             the
             fourth
             Part
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             half
             of
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             contain'd
             fifty
             Men
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Name
             .
             The
             Commander
             hereof
             was
             styl'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Of
             these
             there
             were
             ▪
             eight
             in
             every
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Author
             reports
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             the
             fourth
             Part
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             the
             half
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             contain'd
             twenty-five
             Men
             ,
             and
             so
             call'd
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             therein
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             or
             bound
             by
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             upon
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             be
             faithfull
             and
             loyal
             to
             their
             Country
             :
             The
             Commander
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Of
             these
             Xenophon
             tells
             us
             there
             were
             sixteen
             in
             every
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             which
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Account
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             makes
             it
             evident
             that
             the
             primitive
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             consisted
             only
             of
             four-hundred
             :
             The
             Disagreement
             of
             Authors
             herein
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             occasion'd
             by
             the
             Encrease
             of
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Army
             ;
             For
             in
             succeeding
             Ages
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             having
             augmented
             their
             Forces
             ,
             still
             retain'd
             their
             ancient
             Names
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             eighth
             Part
             of
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tho'
             perhaps
             containing
             several
             Fifties
             ,
             was
             still
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Roman
             Battalions
             ,
             in
             like
             Manner
             ,
             however
             encreas'd
             by
             new
             Additions
             ,
             were
             still
             call'd
             Legiones
             ;
             which
             ,
             tho'
             at
             first
             they
             contain'd
             no
             more
             than
             three-thousand
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             vary'd
             as
             Necessity
             requir'd
             ,
             and
             consisted
             of
             four
             ,
             five
             ,
             or
             six-thousand
             :
             The
             same
             may
             be
             observ'd
             of
             their
             
               Cohortes
               ,
               Manipuli
               ,
               Ordines
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             several
             other
             Military
             Terms
             ,
             an
             Explication
             of
             some
             of
             which
             may
             be
             expected
             in
             this
             Place
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             the
             placing
             of
             any
             Company
             of
             Souldiers
             before
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             the
             light-arm'd
             Men
             are
             drawn
             before
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             begin
             the
             Fight
             at
             a
             Distance
             with
             missive
             Weapons
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             signifies
             the
             ranging
             of
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Rear
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             to
             one
             ,
             or
             both
             Flanks
             of
             the
             Battail
             ,
             Part
             of
             
             the
             Rear
             is
             added
             ,
             the
             Front
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             added
             ,
             being
             plac'd
             in
             the
             same
             Line
             with
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Battail
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Wings
             are
             doubled
             ,
             by
             bestowing
             the
             light-arm'd
             Men
             under
             them
             in
             an
             embow'd
             Form
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Figure
             resembles
             a
             three-fold
             Door
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             placing
             together
             of
             different
             sorts
             of
             Souldiers
             ;
             as
             when
             light-arm'd
             Man
             are
             order'd
             to
             fill
             up
             void
             Spaces
             between
             the
             heavy-arm'd
             Companies
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             distinguish'd
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             denoting
             the
             Completion
             of
             vacant
             Spaces
             in
             the
             Files
             by
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             a
             continu'd
             Series
             of
             Battalions
             in
             March
             ,
             drawn
             up
             after
             the
             same
             Form
             behind
             one
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             latter
             is
             extended
             to
             the
             Rear
             of
             the
             former
             :
             Whence
             this
             Term
             is
             sometimes
             taken
             for
             the
             Rhetorical
             Figure
             Inductio
             ,
             where
             certain
             Consequences
             are
             inferr'd
             ,
             in
             a
             plain
             and
             evident
             Method
             ,
             from
             the
             Concession
             of
             some
             Antecedents
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             differs
             herein
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Phalanx
             proceedeth
             in
             a
             Wing
             not
             by
             File
             ,
             but
             by
             Rank
             ,
             the
             Leaders
             marching
             not
             directly
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             but
             on
             one
             Side
             ;
             when
             toward
             the
             left
             ,
             't
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             When
             toward
             the
             right
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             distinguish'd
             into
             four
             sorts
             ;
             For
             when
             they
             expected
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             march'd
             on
             prepar'd
             for
             him
             only
             on
             one
             Side
             ,
             they
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             When
             on
             two
             Sides
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             When
             on
             three
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             When
             every
             Side
             was
             ready
             for
             an
             Assault
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Motions
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             at
             their
             Officers
             Command
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             the
             right
             :
             Because
             they
             manag'd
             their
             Spears
             with
             their
             right
             Hands
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             retrograde
             Motion
             ,
             i.
             e.
             to
             the
             left
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             the
             left
             :
             For
             their
             Bucklers
             were
             held
             in
             their
             left
             Hands
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             a
             double
             Turn
             to
             the
             same
             Hand
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Backs
             were
             turn'd
             on
             what
             before
             lay
             to
             their
             Faces
             .
             There
             were
             two
             sorts
             of
             it
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 turn'd
                 from
                 Front
                 to
                 Rear
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 term'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 their
                 Backs
                 were
                 toward
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Deduction
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Macedoman
                     Countermarche
                     by
                     File
                  
                
                 
                 whence
                 't
                 is
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 always
                 effected
                 by
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 Rear
                 to
                 Front
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 turn'd
                 their
                 Faces
                 to
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 by
                 moving
                 twice
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             the
             whole
             Battalion
             ,
             close
             joyn'd
             Man
             to
             Man
             ,
             made
             one
             Turn
             either
             to
             the
             right
             ,
             or
             left
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             oppos'd
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             the
             Return
             of
             such
             a
             Battalion
             to
             it's
             former
             Station
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             double
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Backs
             were
             turn'd
             to
             the
             Place
             of
             their
             Faces
             ,
             the
             Front
             being
             transferr'd
             to
             the
             Place
             of
             the
             Rear
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             treble
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             three
             Wheelings
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             turn
             about
             to
             the
             Places
             they
             were
             in
             at
             first
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Countermarch
             ,
             whereby
             every
             Souldier
             ,
             one
             marching
             after
             another
             ,
             chang'd
             Front
             for
             the
             Rear
             ,
             or
             one
             Flank
             for
             another
             :
             Whence
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             Countermarches
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             one
             by
             Files
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             Ranks
             ;
             both
             are
             farther
             divided
             into
             three
             sorts
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               invented
               by
               the
               Macedonians
               ,
               was
               thus
               :
               First
               the
               Leaders
               of
               the
               Files
               turn'd
               to
               the
               right
               ,
               or
               left
               about
               ,
               then
               the
               next
               Rank
               pass'd
               thro'
               by
               them
               on
               the
               same
               Hand
               ,
               and
               ,
               being
               come
               into
               the
               distant
               Spaces
               ,
               plac'd
               themselves
               behind
               the
               Leaders
               of
               their
               Files
               ,
               then
               turn'd
               about
               their
               Faces
               the
               same
               Way
               :
               In
               like
               manner
               the
               third
               Rank
               after
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               'till
               the
               Bringers
               up
               were
               last
               ,
               and
               had
               turn'd
               about
               their
               Faces
               ,
               and
               again
               taken
               the
               Rear
               of
               the
               Battle
               .
               Hereby
               the
               Army
               was
               remov'd
               into
               the
               Ground
               before
               the
               Front
               ,
               and
               the
               Faces
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               turn'd
               backward
               .
               This
               appear'd
               like
               a
               Retreat
               ,
               and
               was
               for
               that
               reason
               laid
               aside
               by
               Philip
               of
               Macedon
               ,
               who
               us'd
               the
               following
               Motion
               in
               it's
               stead
               .
            
             
               2.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               invented
               by
               the
               Lacedemonians
               ,
               was
               contrary
               to
               the
               former
               ;
               That
               took
               up
               the
               Ground
               before
               the
               
                 Phalanx
                 ,
                 this
              
               the
               Ground
               behind
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Souldiers
               Faces
               turn'd
               the
               contrary
               Way
               ;
               In
               that
               the
               Motion
               was
               from
               Rear
               to
               Front
               ,
               in
               this
               from
               Front
               to
               Rear
               .
               Aelian
               (a)
               describes
               it
               two
               ways
               ;
               One
               was
               ,
               when
               the
               Bringers
               up
               first
               turn'd
               about
               their
               Faces
               ,
               the
               next
               Rank
               likewise
               turning
               their
               Faces
               ,
               began
               the
               Countermarch
               ,
               every
               Man
               placing
               himself
               directly
               before
               his
               Bringer
               up
               ;
               the
               third
               did
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               rest
               ,
               'till
               the
               Rank
               of
               File-leaders
               were
               
               first
               .
               The
               other
               Method
               was
               ,
               when
               the
               Leaders
               of
               Files
               began
               the
               Countermarch
               ,
               every
               one
               in
               their
               Files
               following
               them
               orderly
               :
               Hereby
               they
               were
               brought
               nearer
               to
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               represented
               a
               Charge
               .
            
             
               3.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               was
               us'd
               by
               the
               Persians
               and
               Cretans
               ;
               it
               was
               sometimes
               term'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               because
               manag'd
               like
               the
               
                 Grecian
                 chori
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               being
               order'd
               into
               Files
               and
               Ranks
               ,
               like
               Souldi●r
               ,
               in
               Battle-aray
               ,
               and
               moving
               forward
               toward
               the
               Brink
               of
               the
               Stage
               ,
               when
               they
               could
               pass
               no
               farther
               ,
               retir'd
               one
               thro'
               the
               Ranks
               of
               another
               ;
               the
               whole
               chorus
               all
               the
               Time
               maintaining
               the
               same
               Space
               of
               Ground
               ,
               they
               were
               before
               possess'd
               of
               ;
               wherein
               this
               Countermarch
               differ'd
               from
               the
               two
               former
               ,
               in
               both
               which
               the
               Phalanx
               chang'd
               it's
               Place
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Countermarch
             by
             Rank
             ,
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Countermarch
             by
             File
             :
             In
             the
             Countermarch
             by
             File
             the
             Motion
             was
             in
             the
             Depth
             of
             the
             Battalia
             ,
             the
             Front
             moving
             toward
             the
             Rear
             ,
             or
             the
             Rear
             toward
             the
             Front
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             into
             each
             other's
             Place
             ;
             In
             this
             the
             Motion
             was
             in
             length
             of
             the
             Battalia
             flank-wise
             ,
             the
             Wing
             either
             marching
             into
             the
             midst
             ,
             or
             quite
             thro'
             to
             the
             opposit
             Wing
             :
             In
             doing
             this
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             stood
             last
             in
             the
             Flank
             of
             the
             Wing
             ,
             mov'd
             first
             to
             the
             contrary
             Wing
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             every
             Rank
             following
             in
             their
             Order
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             perform'd
             three
             ways
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Macedonian
                 Countermarch
                 began
                 it's
                 Motion
                 at
                 the
                 Corner
                 of
                 the
                 Wing
                 nearest
                 the
                 Enemies
                 upon
                 their
                 appearing
                 at
                 either
                 Flank
                 ,
                 and
                 remov'd
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 on
                 the
                 Side
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 Wing
                 ,
                 so
                 resembling
                 a
                 Flight
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Lacedemonian
                 Countermarch
                 ,
                 beginning
                 it's
                 Motion
                 in
                 the
                 Wing
                 farthest
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 seiz'd
                 the
                 Ground
                 nearest
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 whereby
                 an
                 Onset
                 was
                 represented
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Chor●an
                 Countermarch
                 maintain'd
                 it's
                 own
                 Ground
                 ,
                 only
                 removing
                 one
                 Wing
                 into
                 the
                 other's
                 Place
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             to
             double
             ,
             or
             increase
             a
             Battalia
             ,
             which
             was
             effected
             two
             ways
             ;
             For
             sometimes
             the
             Number
             of
             their
             Men
             was
             augmented
             ,
             remaining
             still
             upon
             the
             same
             Space
             of
             Ground
             ;
             sometimes
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             continuing
             in
             the
             same
             Number
             ,
             were
             so
             drawn
             out
             by
             thinning
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             or
             Files
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             up
             a
             much
             larger
             Space
             than
             before
             .
             Both
             these
             Augmentations
             of
             Men
             ,
             or
             Ground
             ,
             being
             made
             either
             in
             Length
             ,
             or
             Depth
             ,
             occasion'd
             four
             sorts
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             by
             Countermarches
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               when
               fresh
               Men
               were
               inserted
               into
               Ranks
               ,
               the
               Length
               of
               the
               Battalion
               being
               still
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               the
               Souldiers
               drawn
               up
               closer
               and
               thicker
               than
               before
               .
            
             
               2.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               was
               
                 
                 
                   p
                   :
                   70.
                   
                   Doubling
                   of
                   Rankes
                   in
                   Action
                
              
               
               
               
               when
               the
               Files
               were
               doubled
               ,
               their
               Ground
               being
               of
               no
               larger
               Extent
               than
               before
               ,
               by
               ranging
               them
               close
               to
               one
               another
               .
            
             
               3.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Length
               of
               the
               Battalia
               was
               increas'd
               ,
               without
               the
               Accession
               of
               new
               Forces
               ,
               by
               placing
               the
               Souldiers
               at
               greater
               Distances
               from
               one
               another
               .
            
             
               4.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Depth
               of
               Ground
               taken
               up
               by
               an
               Army
               was
               render'd
               greater
               ,
               not
               by
               adding
               new
               Files
               ,
               but
               separating
               the
               old
               to
               a
               greater
               Distance
               .
            
          
           
             To
             conclude
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Grecians
             were
             excellently
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Method
             of
             imbattelling
             Armies
             ,
             and
             maintain'd
             publick
             Profe●sours
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             exercis'd
             the
             Youth
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             and
             render'd
             them
             expert
             in
             all
             the
             Forms
             of
             Battle
             ,
             before
             they
             adventur'd
             into
             the
             Field
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             VII
             .
             Of
             their
             manner
             of
             making
             Peace
             ,
             and
             declaring
             War
             ,
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             BEFORE
             the
             Grecians
             engag'd
             themselves
             in
             War
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             publish
             a
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Injuries
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             ,
             and
             to
             demand
             Satisfaction
             by
             Embassadors
             ;
             For
             however
             prepar'd
             ,
             or
             excellently
             skill'd
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             War
             ,
             yet
             Peace
             ,
             if
             to
             be
             procur'd
             upon
             honourable
             Terms
             ,
             was
             thought
             more
             eligible
             :
             Which
             Custom
             was
             observ'd
             even
             in
             the
             most
             early
             Ages
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Story
             of
             Tydeus
             ,
             whom
             Polynices
             sent
             to
             compose
             the
             Differences
             with
             his
             Brother
             Eteocles
             King
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             before
             he
             proceeded
             to
             invest
             that
             City
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             inform'd
             by
             Statius
             (a)
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   potior
                   cunctis
                   sedit
                   sementia
                   ,
                   fratris
                
                 
                   Praetentare
                   fidem
                   ,
                   tutosque
                   in
                   regna
                   precando
                
                 
                   Explorare
                   aditus
                   :
                   A●udax
                   ea
                   munera
                   Tydeus
                
                 
                   Sponte
                   subit
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Council
                   then
                   vote
                   it
                   expedient
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   a
                   Legate
                   shou'd
                   be
                   sent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   might
                   to
                   prove
                   his
                   Faith
                   the
                   Oath
                   declare
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   stop
                   the
                   Ferment
                   of
                   intestine
                   War
                   ;
                
                 
                   This
                   Treaty
                   Tydeus
                   bravely
                   undertook
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Nor
             was
             the
             Trojan
             War
             prosecuted
             with
             so
             great
             Hazard
             and
             Loss
             to
             both
             Parties
             ,
             'till
             these
             Means
             prov'd
             ineffectual
             ;
             For
             we
             find
             that
             Ulysses
             and
             Menelaus
             were
             dispatch'd
             on
             an
             Embassy
             for
             Troy
             to
             demand
             Restitution
             ;
             Whence
             Antenor
             thus
             bespeaks
             Helen
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   stout
                   Atricles
                   sage
                   Ulysses
                   came
                
                 
                   Hither
                   as
                   Envoies
                   ,
                   Helen
                   ,
                   thee
                   to
                   claim
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             same
             Poet
             in
             another
             Place
             lets
             us
             understand
             ,
             that
             their
             Proposal
             was
             rejected
             by
             the
             Trojans
             as
             over-rul'd
             by
             Antimachus
             ,
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Repute
             amongst
             them
             ,
             whom
             Paris
             had
             engag'd
             to
             his
             Party
             by
             a
             large
             Summ
             of
             Money
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Antimachus
                   o'ersway'd
                   the
                   Embassy
                
                 
                   Refus'd
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   fair
                   Helena
                   deny
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   Paris
                   had
                   by
                   Largesses
                   of
                   Gold
                
                 
                   Secur'd
                   his
                   Trust.
                   —
                
              
            
             Invasions
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             without
             Notice
             were
             look'd
             on
             rather
             as
             Robberies
             than
             lawfull
             Wars
             ,
             as
             design'd
             rather
             to
             spoil
             and
             make
             a
             Prey
             of
             Persons
             innocent
             and
             unprovided
             ,
             than
             to
             repair
             any
             Losses
             ,
             or
             Dammages
             sustain'd
             ,
             which
             ,
             for
             ought
             the
             Invaders
             knew
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             satisfy'd
             for
             an
             easier
             Way
             .
             'T
             is
             therefore
             no
             Wonder
             ,
             what
             Polybius
             (c)
             relates
             of
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             held
             for
             the
             common
             Out-laws
             and
             Robbers
             of
             Greece
             ,
             it
             being
             their
             Manner
             to
             strike
             without
             Warning
             ,
             and
             make
             War
             without
             any
             previous
             and
             publick
             Declaration
             ,
             whenever
             they
             had
             Opportunity
             of
             enriching
             themselves
             with
             the
             Spoil
             and
             Booty
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             Yet
             there
             wants
             not
             Instances
             of
             Wars
             begun
             without
             previous
             Notice
             ,
             even
             by
             Nations
             of
             better
             Repute
             for
             Justice
             and
             Humanity
             ;
             But
             this
             was
             not
             ordinary
             ,
             being
             only
             done
             upon
             Provocations
             so
             great
             and
             exasperating
             ,
             that
             no
             Recompence
             was
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             atone
             for
             them
             :
             Whence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             these
             Wars
             were
             of
             all
             others
             the
             most
             bloody
             and
             pernicious
             ,
             and
             fought
             with
             Excess
             of
             Rage
             and
             Fury
             ;
             the
             contesting
             Parties
             being
             resolv'd
             to
             extirpate
             each
             other
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Embassadors
             were
             usually
             Persons
             of
             great
             Worth
             ,
             or
             eminent
             Station
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             Quality
             and
             Deportment
             they
             might
             command
             
             Respect
             and
             Attention
             from
             their
             very
             Enemies
             ;
             And
             by
             what
             Injuries
             ,
             or
             Affronts
             soever
             they
             were
             enrag'd
             ,
             yet
             Embassador●
             were
             held
             sacred
             by
             all
             Sides
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             no
             Harm
             without
             violating
             the
             Laws
             of
             Gods
             and
             Men
             ,
             for
             they
             thought
             themselves
             oblig'd
             to
             prosecute
             with
             utmost
             Vengeance
             so
             great
             an
             Impiety
             :
             Whence
             (
             to
             omit
             several
             other
             Instances
             )
             we
             read
             that
             the
             Lacedemonians
             having
             inhumanly
             murder'd
             
             Xerxes's
             Embassadors
             ,
             the
             Gods
             would
             accept
             none
             of
             their
             Oblations
             and
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             found
             polluted
             with
             direfull
             Omens
             ,
             'till
             two
             Noblemen
             of
             Sparta
             were
             sent
             as
             an
             expiatory
             Sacrifice
             to
             Xerxes
             to
             atone
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Embassadors
             by
             their
             own
             :
             That
             Emperour
             indeed
             gave
             them
             Leave
             to
             return
             in
             safety
             without
             any
             other
             Ignominy
             ,
             than
             what
             they
             suffer'd
             by
             a
             severe
             Reflection
             on
             the
             Spartan
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             barbarous
             Cruelty
             he
             profess'd
             he
             would
             not
             imitate
             ,
             however
             provok'd
             by
             them
             ;
             Yet
             Divine
             Vengeance
             suffer'd
             them
             not
             to
             go
             unpunish'd
             ,
             but
             inflicted
             what
             th●●●
             Men
             had
             assum'd
             to
             themselves
             ,
             upon
             their
             Sons
             ,
             for
             being
             sent
             on
             an
             Embassy
             into
             Asia
             ,
             they
             were
             betray'd
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             which
             my
             Authour
             concludes
             to
             have
             been
             a
             just
             Revenge
             from
             Heaven
             for
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Cruelty
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Whence
             this
             Holiness
             was
             deriv'd
             upon
             Embassadors
             ,
             has
             been
             matter
             of
             Dispute
             :
             Fabulous
             Authours
             deduce
             it
             from
             the
             Honour
             paid
             by
             the
             Ancients
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Heralds
             ,
             who
             were
             either
             themselves
             Embassadors
             ,
             or
             ,
             when
             others
             were
             deputed
             to
             that
             Service
             ,
             accompany'd
             them
             ,
             being
             held
             sacred
             on
             the
             account
             of
             their
             Original
             ,
             because
             descended
             from
             Ceryx
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             who
             was
             honour'd
             with
             the
             same
             Employment
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             these
             obtain'd
             upon
             Earth
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             that
             these
             Men
             were
             ever
             had
             in
             great
             Esteem
             ,
             and
             their
             Persons
             held
             sacred
             and
             inviolable
             ;
             whence
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             observes
             ,
             Ulysses
             in
             Homer
             ,
             when
             cast
             upon
             foreign
             and
             unknown
             Coasts
             ,
             usually
             sends
             an
             Herald
             to
             protect
             the
             Men
             deputed
             to
             make
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Country
             and
             it's
             Inhabitants
             ,
             Persons
             of
             that
             Character
             being
             reverenc'd
             even
             in
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Laestrygones
             ,
             or
             Cyclopes
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             Sence
             of
             Humanity
             was
             extinguish'd
             (b)
             ;
             They
             were
             likewise
             under
             the
             Care
             and
             Protection
             of
             Mercury
             the
             President
             God
             of
             their
             Occupation
             ,
             and
             Iupiter
             (c)
             ;
             whence
             Achilles
             calls
             them
             the
             Messengers
             not
             of
             Men
             only
             ,
             but
             of
             Iupiter
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   All
                   Hail
                   !
                   ye
                   Envoies
                   of
                   great
                   Iove
                   and
                   Men.
                   
                
              
            
             But
             these
             Honours
             seem
             not
             to
             have
             been
             conserr'd
             upon
             them
             so
             much
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             descended
             from
             Mercury
             ,
             (
             several
             other
             
             Families
             ,
             to
             whom
             no
             such
             Respect
             was
             due
             ,
             bearing
             themselves
             much
             higher
             on
             their
             Original
             )
             as
             upon
             account
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             common
             to
             them
             with
             other
             Embassadors
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             challeng'd
             an
             equal
             Reverence
             to
             both
             :
             Licence
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             being
             once
             granted
             to
             treat
             Persons
             of
             that
             Character
             injuriously
             ,
             all
             Hopes
             of
             Peace
             and
             Reconciliation
             amongst
             Enemies
             must
             be
             banish'd
             for
             ever
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             the
             most
             rude
             and
             unpolish'd
             Ages
             all
             sorts
             of
             Embassadors
             were
             civilly
             entertain'd
             ,
             and
             dismiss'd
             with
             Safety
             :
             Whence
             
             Tydeus's
             Lady
             in
             Statius
             (a)
             is
             prevail'd
             with
             to
             let
             her
             Husband
             go
             Embassador
             to
             Thebes
             ,
             because
             that
             Title
             would
             afford
             him
             Protection
             in
             the
             Midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Te
                   ,
                   fortissime
                   gentis
                
                 
                   Aetolium
                   ,
                   mulium
                   lacrymis
                   conata
                   morari
                   est
                
                 
                   Deïphile
                   ,
                   sed
                   jussa
                   patris
                   ,
                   tutique
                   regressus
                
                 
                   Legato
                   ,
                   justaeque
                   preces
                   vicere
                   sororis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thy
                   tender
                   Wise
                   ,
                   
                     Heroic
                     Soul
                  
                   ,
                   did
                   pine
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   scarce
                   admit
                   thy
                   generous
                   Design
                   ,
                
                 
                   Untill
                   her
                   boiling
                   Passion
                   did
                   abate
                
                 
                   By
                   
                   Argia's
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Parent
                   's
                   Threat
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   Tutelar
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   do's
                   on
                   Envoies
                   wait
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Athenian
             Heralds
             were
             all
             of
             one
             Family
             ,
             being
             descended
             from
             Ceryx
             the
             Son
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             Pandrosus
             Daughter
             to
             Cecrops
             King
             of
             Athens
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonian
             Heralds
             were
             all
             descended
             from
             Talthybius
             ,
             Agamemnon's
             Herald
             ,
             who
             was
             honour'd
             with
             a
             Temple
             ,
             and
             Divine
             Worship
             at
             Sparta
             (b)
             .
          
           
             They
             carry'd
             in
             their
             Hands
             a
             Staff
             of
             Lawrel
             ,
             or
             Olive
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             round
             which
             two
             Serpents
             ,
             without
             their
             Crests
             erected
             ,
             were
             folded
             ,
             as
             an
             Emblem
             of
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             (c)
             .
             Instead
             of
             this
             the
             Athenian
             Heralds
             frequently
             made
             use
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Token
             of
             Peace
             and
             Plenty
             ,
             being
             an
             Olive-branch
             cover'd
             with
             Wool
             ,
             and
             adorn'd
             with
             all
             Sorts
             of
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Peplegmene
            
          
           
             
               The
               Plaesium
            
          
           
             Embassadors
             were
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             being
             either
             sent
             with
             a
             limited
             Commission
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             not
             to
             exceed
             ,
             or
             invested
             with
             full
             Power
             of
             determining
             Matters
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Discretion
             .
             The
             former
             were
             liable
             to
             be
             call'd
             in
             Question
             for
             their
             Proceedings
             ;
             The
             latter
             were
             subject
             to
             no
             after-reckoning
             ,
             but
             wholly
             their
             own
             Masters
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             styl'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Plenipotentiaries
             (a)
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             as
             in
             most
             other
             Things
             their
             Customs
             were
             different
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Country-men
             ,
             so
             likewise
             in
             their
             Choice
             of
             Embassadors
             had
             this
             peculiar
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             deputed
             Men
             ,
             between
             whom
             there
             was
             no
             very
             good
             Correspondence
             ;
             supposing
             it
             most
             improbable
             ,
             that
             such
             Persons
             should
             so
             far
             trust
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             to
             con●pire
             together
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             a
             piece
             of
             Policy
             in
             that
             State
             to
             raise
             Dissentions
             between
             their
             Kings
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Their
             Leagues
             were
             of
             three
             sorts
             :
             1.
             
             A
             bare
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Peace
             ,
             whereby
             both
             Parties
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             cease
             from
             all
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             ,
             and
             neither
             to
             molest
             one
             another
             ,
             nor
             the
             Confederates
             of
             either
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whereby
             they
             oblig'd
             themselves
             to
             assist
             one
             another
             in
             case
             they
             should
             be
             invaded
             .
          
           
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whereby
             they
             covenanted
             to
             assist
             one
             another
             as
             well
             when
             they
             made
             Invasions
             upon
             others
             '
             ,
             as
             when
             themselves
             were
             invaded
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             same
             Friends
             and
             Enemies
             (c)
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             Covenants
             were
             solemnly
             confirm'd
             by
             mutual
             Oaths
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             which
             I
             have
             already
             describ'd
             in
             a
             former
             Book
             (d)
             :
             To
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             might
             lye
             under
             a
             greater
             Obligation
             to
             preserve
             them
             inviolate
             ,
             we
             find
             it
             customary
             to
             engrave
             them
             upon
             Tables
             ,
             which
             they
             fix'd
             up
             at
             Places
             of
             general
             Concourse
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             World
             might
             be
             Witnesses
             of
             their
             Justice
             and
             Fidelity
             :
             Thus
             we
             find
             the
             Articles
             of
             Treaty
             between
             Athens
             and
             Sparta
             not
             only
             publish'd
             in
             those
             Cities
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             Places
             where
             the
             
               Olympian
               ,
               Pythian
            
             ,
             and
             Isthmian
             Games
             were
             celebrated
             (e)
             .
             Farther
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             mutual
             Agreements
             fresh
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             uncommon
             for
             States
             thus
             united
             ,
             interchangeably
             to
             send
             Embassadors
             ,
             who
             ,
             on
             some
             appointed
             Day
             ,
             when
             the
             People
             assembled
             in
             great
             Numbers
             ,
             should
             openly
             repeat
             ,
             and
             by
             mutual
             Consent
             confirm
             their
             former
             Treaty
             :
             This
             we
             find
             practis'd
             by
             the
             Athenians
             and
             Spartans
             after
             their
             fore-mention'd
             
             League
             ,
             the
             Spartan
             Embassadors
             presenting
             themselves
             at
             Athens
             upon
             the
             Festival
             of
             Bacchus
             ,
             and
             the
             Athenians
             at
             Sparta
             on
             the
             Festival
             of
             Hyacinthus
             .
          
           
             Their
             manner
             of
             declaring
             War
             was
             to
             send
             an
             Herald
             ,
             who
             bid
             the
             Persons
             that
             had
             injur'd
             them
             to
             prepare
             for
             an
             Invasion
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             token
             of
             Defiance
             cast
             a
             Spear
             towards
             them
             .
             The
             Athenians
             frequently
             let
             loose
             a
             Lamb
             into
             their
             Enemies
             Territories
             ;
             signifying
             thereby
             ,
             that
             what
             was
             then
             an
             Habitation
             for
             Men
             ,
             should
             be
             laid
             wast
             and
             desolate
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             Pasture
             for
             Sheep
             (a)
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             rarely
             done
             without
             the
             Advice
             and
             Encouragement
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             the
             Soothsayers
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Diviners
             were
             consulted
             ,
             the
             Oracles
             enrich'd
             with
             Presents
             ,
             and
             no
             Charge
             ,
             or
             Labour
             spar'd
             to
             engage
             ▪
             Heaven
             (
             so
             they
             imagin'd
             )
             to
             their
             Party
             :
             Instances
             of
             this
             kind
             are
             almost
             as
             common
             as
             the
             Declarations
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             undertaken
             before
             the
             Gods
             had
             been
             consulted
             about
             the
             Issue
             :
             Nor
             was
             the
             Verdict
             of
             a
             single
             Deity
             thought
             sufficient
             ,
             for
             in
             Wars
             of
             great
             Moment
             and
             Consequence
             ,
             whereon
             the
             Safety
             of
             their
             Country
             and
             Liberties
             depended
             ,
             they
             had
             Recourse
             to
             the
             whole
             Train
             of
             prophetical
             Divinities
             ,
             soliciting
             all
             with
             earnest
             Prayers
             lifted
             up
             to
             Heaven
             on
             the
             Wings
             of
             costly
             Offerings
             and
             magnificent
             Presents
             ,
             to
             favour
             them
             with
             wholesom
             Counsell
             .
             A
             remarkable
             Example
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             Craesus
             before
             he
             declar'd
             War
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             when
             not
             content
             with
             the
             Answers
             of
             his
             own
             Gods
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             celebrated
             Oracles
             in
             Greece
             ,
             in
             consulting
             which
             he
             had
             lavishly
             profus'd
             vast
             Quantities
             of
             Treasure
             ,
             he
             dispatch'd
             Embassadors
             as
             far
             as
             Libya
             loaden
             with
             Wealth
             ,
             to
             ask
             Advice
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Hammon
            
             (b)
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             were
             resolv'd
             to
             begin
             the
             War
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             offer
             Sacrifices
             and
             make
             large
             Vows
             to
             be
             paid
             upon
             the
             Success
             of
             their
             Enterprize
             .
             Thus
             when
             Darius
             invaded
             
               Attica
               ,
               Callimachus
            
             made
             a
             Vow
             to
             Minerva
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             she
             would
             vouchafe
             the
             Athenians
             Victory
             ,
             he
             would
             sacrifice
             upon
             her
             Altars
             as
             many
             He-goats
             ,
             as
             should
             equal
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             slain
             among
             their
             Enemies
             :
             Nor
             was
             this
             Custom
             peculiar
             to
             Greece
             ,
             but
             frequently
             practis'd
             in
             most
             other
             Countries
             :
             Many
             Instances
             occurr
             in
             the
             Histories
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               Persia
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Iews
             likewise
             were
             acquainted
             therewith
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             from
             
             Iephthah's
             Vow
             ,
             when
             he
             undertook
             to
             be
             Captain
             over
             Israel
             against
             the
             Ammonites
             (c)
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             these
             Preparations
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Posture
             of
             Affairs
             appear'd
             never
             so
             inviting
             ,
             it
             was
             held
             no
             less
             impious
             than
             dangerous
             to
             march
             against
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             'till
             the
             Season
             favour'd
             their
             Enterprize
             :
             For
             being
             extremely
             superstitious
             in
             the
             Observation
             of
             
             Omens
             ,
             and
             Days
             ,
             'till
             those
             became
             fortunate
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             make
             any
             Attempts
             upon
             their
             Enemies
             :
             An
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             of
             those
             they
             esteem'd
             unlucky
             Accidents
             ,
             was
             enough
             to
             deterr
             them
             from
             Marching
             :
             And
             if
             all
             other
             Things
             promis'd
             Success
             ,
             yet
             they
             deferr'd
             their
             Expedition
             'till
             one
             of
             the
             Days
             ,
             they
             look'd
             on
             as
             fortunate
             ,
             invited
             them
             to
             it
             .
             The
             Athenians
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             march
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             before
             the
             seventh
             (a)
             ;
             which
             gave
             Occasion
             to
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             whereby
             Persons
             ,
             that
             undertook
             any
             Business
             unseasonably
             and
             before
             the
             proper
             Time
             ,
             were
             said
             to
             do
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
             But
             the
             Lacedemonians
             were
             of
             all
             others
             the
             most
             nice
             and
             scrupulous
             in
             these
             Observations
             ;
             their
             Law-giver
             having
             commanded
             them
             to
             pay
             a
             critical
             and
             inviolate
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Celestial
             Predictions
             ,
             and
             to
             regulate
             all
             their
             Proceedings
             as
             well
             in
             Civil
             ,
             as
             Military
             Affairs
             by
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             :
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             by
             a
             particular
             Precept
             never
             to
             march
             before
             the
             full
             Moon
             (c)
             ;
             For
             that
             Planet
             was
             believ'd
             to
             have
             a
             supernatural
             and
             extraordinary
             Influence
             upon
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             to
             bless
             them
             with
             Success
             ,
             when
             it self
             was
             in
             the
             Height
             of
             it's
             Splendour
             ,
             but
             ,
             'till
             it
             was
             arriv'd
             there
             ,
             to
             neglect
             ,
             or
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             blasted
             for
             want
             of
             Power
             to
             send
             Assistance
             :
             So
             constant
             a
             Belief
             of
             this
             had
             they
             entertain'd
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             Necessity
             could
             not
             prevail
             upon
             them
             to
             alter
             their
             Measures
             ;
             For
             when
             the
             Athenians
             were
             like
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             Darius
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             implore
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             they
             agree'd
             indeed
             to
             send
             them
             a
             Supply
             of
             Men
             ,
             but
             ,
             rather
             then
             march
             before
             full
             Moon
             ,
             forc'd
             them
             to
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             decisive
             Battle
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             small
             and
             appearingly
             inconsiderable
             Handfull
             of
             Souldiers
             to
             encounter
             an
             hundred-thousand
             Medians
             (d)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             VIII
             .
             Of
             their
             Camps
             ,
             Guards
             ,
             Watches
             ,
             and
             Military
             course
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             OF
             the
             Form
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Camps
             nothing
             exact
             and
             constant
             can
             be
             deliver'd
             ,
             that
             being
             not
             always
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             vary'd
             ,
             as
             the
             Custom
             ,
             or
             Humour
             of
             different
             States
             ,
             or
             the
             Conveniencies
             of
             Place
             and
             Time
             requir'd
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             prescrib'd
             a
             constant
             Method
             of
             building
             Towns
             ,
             and
             encamping
             by
             their
             Law-giver
             ,
             
             who
             thought
             a
             Spherical
             Figure
             the
             best
             fitted
             for
             Defence
             (a)
             ;
             which
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whose
             Camps
             were
             Quadrangular
             ;
             but
             all
             Forms
             of
             that
             sort
             were
             rejected
             by
             Lycurgus
             ,
             the
             Angles
             being
             neither
             fit
             for
             Service
             ,
             nor
             defensible
             ,
             unless
             guarded
             by
             a
             River
             ,
             Mountain
             ,
             Wall
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             Fortification
             .
             It
             is
             farther
             observable
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             that
             they
             frequently
             mov'd
             their
             Camps
             ,
             being
             accustom'd
             vigorously
             to
             prosecute
             all
             their
             Enterprizes
             ,
             impatient
             of
             Delays
             and
             tedious
             Procrastinations
             ,
             and
             utterly
             averse
             from
             passing
             their
             Time
             without
             Action
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             being
             demanded
             of
             Lycurgus
             ,
             he
             reply'd
             that
             
               T
               was
               that
               they
               might
               do
               greater
               Dammage
               to
               their
               Enemies
               (b)
               :
               To
               which
               Xenophon
               adds
               a
               second
               ,
               That
               they
               might
               give
               more
               early
               Relief
               to
               their
               Friends
               (c)
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Camps
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             valiantest
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             plac'd
             at
             the
             Extremities
             ,
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             Middle
             ;
             that
             the
             stronger
             might
             be
             a
             Guard
             to
             the
             weaker
             ,
             and
             sustain
             the
             first
             Onsets
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             should
             endeavour
             to
             force
             their
             Entrenchments
             .
             Thus
             we
             find
             Achilles
             and
             Ajax
             posted
             at
             the
             Ends
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Camp
             before
             Troy
             ,
             as
             Bulwarks
             on
             each
             Side
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             who
             had
             their
             Tents
             in
             the
             Middle
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Homer
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Atrides
                   stood
                   i'
                   th'
                   Midst
                   o'
                   th'
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   hard
                   by
                
                 
                   Where
                   th'
                   Odyssean
                   high-built
                   Ship
                   did
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   his
                   Orders
                   equally
                   might
                   hear
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   far
                   as
                   
                   Ajax's
                   on
                   one
                   Side
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                
                 
                   As
                   Peleus
                   Son
                   's
                   o'
                   th'
                   other
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                
                 
                   At
                   each
                   Extremity
                   like
                   Fortresses
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             When
             they
             design'd
             to
             continue
             long
             in
             their
             Encampments
             ,
             they
             contriv'd
             a
             Place
             ,
             where
             Altars
             were
             erected
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             all
             Parts
             of
             Divine
             Service
             solemnly
             perform'd
             ;
             In
             the
             same
             Place
             publick
             Assemblies
             were
             call'd
             together
             ,
             when
             the
             General
             had
             any
             Thing
             to
             communicate
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             were
             held
             ,
             wherein
             all
             Controversies
             among
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             decided
             ,
             and
             Criminals
             sentenc'd
             to
             Punishment
             :
             Which
             Custom
             was
             as
             ancient
             as
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             and
             is
             mention'd
             by
             Homer
             (e)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Sweating
                   to
                   th'
                   Ulyssean
                   Ships
                   he
                   came
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   their
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Courts
                   were
                   held
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Gods
                   worship'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             When
             they
             were
             in
             Danger
             of
             having
             their
             Camp
             attack'd
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             fortify
             it
             with
             a
             Trench
             and
             Rampire
             ,
             or
             Wall
             ,
             on
             the
             Sides
             whereof
             they
             erected
             Turrets
             not
             unlike
             those
             upon
             the
             Walls
             of
             Cities
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             annoy'd
             their
             Enemies
             with
             missive
             Weapons
             .
             Thus
             the
             Grecians
             in
             Homer
             were
             forc'd
             to
             defend
             themselves
             in
             the
             ninth
             Year
             of
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             when
             Achilles
             refus'd
             to
             assist
             them
             ,
             whereas
             'till
             that
             Time
             they
             had
             wanted
             no
             Fortifications
             ,
             but
             immur'd
             the
             Trojans
             within
             their
             own
             Walls
             :
             The
             Poet
             has
             thus
             describ'd
             their
             Works
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   thick
                   ,
                   substantial
                   Wall
                   of
                   vast
                   Extent
                
                 
                   They
                   rais'd
                   with
                   Turrets
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Muniment
                
                 
                   To
                   them
                   and
                   th'
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   might
                   a
                   Way
                
                 
                   Be
                   for
                   their
                   Cavalry
                   upon
                   Survey
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   fram'd
                   great
                   Gates
                   ,
                   the
                   Wall
                   too
                   they
                   intrench'd
                
                 
                   With
                   Stakes
                   infix'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             living
             in
             Camps
             depended
             upon
             the
             Disposition
             of
             their
             Generals
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             allow'd
             their
             Souldiers
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Excess
             and
             Debauchery
             ;
             others
             oblig'd
             them
             to
             the
             strictest
             Rules
             of
             Temperance
             and
             Sobriety
             ;
             a
             remarkable
             Instance
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             Polyaenus
             reports
             )
             condemn'd
             two
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             Banishment
             for
             no
             other
             Offence
             ,
             than
             because
             he
             had
             found
             them
             with
             a
             Singing-woman
             in
             his
             Camp.
             But
             the
             Grecian
             Discipline
             was
             not
             always
             so
             severe
             and
             rigid
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             from
             Plutarch
             (b)
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Lacedemonians
             alone
             of
             all
             the
             Grecians
             had
             no
             Stage-players
             ,
             no
             
             Juglers
             ,
             no
             dancing
             or
             Singing-women
             attending
             them
             ,
             but
             were
             free
             from
             all
             sorts
             of
             Debauchery
             and
             Loosness
             ,
             of
             gaudy
             Pomp
             and
             Foppery
             ;
             The
             young
             Men
             ,
             when
             commanded
             nothing
             by
             their
             General
             ,
             were
             always
             employ'd
             in
             some
             Exercise
             ,
             or
             manly
             Study
             ,
             the
             old
             were
             busy'd
             in
             giving
             Instructions
             ,
             or
             receiving
             them
             from
             Persons
             more
             skillfull
             than
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             looser
             Hours
             were
             diverted
             with
             their
             usual
             Drollery
             ,
             and
             rallying
             one
             another
             facetiously
             after
             the
             Lacomck
             Fashion
             :
             Yet
             ●heir
             Law-giver
             allow'd
             them
             greater
             Liberty
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             than
             at
             other
             Times
             ,
             to
             invite
             them
             to
             serve
             with
             Delight
             in
             the
             Wars
             ;
             For
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             their
             Exercises
             were
             more
             moderate
             than
             at
             Home
             ,
             their
             Fare
             not
             so
             hard
             ,
             nor
             so
             strict
             a
             Hand
             kept
             over
             them
             by
             their
             Governours
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             were
             the
             only
             People
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             whom
             War
             gave
             Repose
             .
             They
             were
             likewise
             allow'd
             to
             have
             costly
             Arms
             ,
             and
             fine
             Cloaths
             ,
             and
             frequently
             persum'd
             themselves
             ,
             and
             curl'd
             their
             Hair
             ;
             Whence
             we
             read
             that
             Xerxes
             was
             struck
             with
             Admiration
             ,
             when
             his
             Scouts
             brought
             him
             Word
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Guards
             were
             at
             Gymnical
             Sports
             ,
             and
             curling
             their
             Hair
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Their
             Guards
             may
             be
             distinguish'd
             into
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             the
             first
             were
             upon
             Duty
             by
             Day
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             Night
             .
             At
             several
             Hours
             in
             the
             Night
             certain
             Officers
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             walk
             round
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             visit
             the
             Watch
             ;
             to
             try
             whether
             any
             of
             them
             were
             asleep
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             little
             Bell
             ,
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             at
             the
             Sound
             of
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             to
             answer
             (b)
             :
             Whence
             to
             go
             this
             Circuit
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 —
              
            
             Hence
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             us'd
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             try
             ,
             or
             prove
             (c)
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             untry'd
             ,
             or
             unprov'd
             (d)
             .
             This
             Custom
             furnish'd
             Brasidas
             with
             an
             Advantage
             against
             Potidaea
             in
             the
             Peloponnesian
             War
             ;
             For
             ,
             having
             observ'd
             the
             Sounding
             of
             the
             Bell
             to
             be
             over
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             Opportunity
             before
             the
             Bell's
             Return
             to
             set
             up
             Ladders
             in
             an
             unguarded
             Place
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             so
             enter'd
             the
             City
             (e)
             .
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonian
             Watch
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             have
             their
             Bucklers
             ,
             that
             ,
             being
             unable
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             more
             cautious
             how
             they
             fell
             asleep
             .
             To
             which
             Custom
             Tzetzes
             alludes
             in
             one
             of
             his
             
               Historical
               Chiliads
            
             (f)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   Gen'rals
                   once
                   more
                   eminent
                
                 
                   In
                   Strateg●ms
                   and
                   warlike
                   Policy
                
                 
                   Gave
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Guards
                   should
                   march
                   unarm'd
                
                 
                   
                     With
                     Bucklers
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   secure
                   them
                   vigilant
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lest
                   they
                   supinely
                   negligent
                   should
                   sleep
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Spartan
             Souldiers
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             take
             their
             Rest
             arm'd
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             prepar'd
             for
             Battle
             upon
             any
             Alarm
             (a)
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             farther
             observ'd
             of
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             that
             they
             kept
             a
             double
             Watch
             ;
             One
             within
             their
             Camp
             ,
             to
             observe
             their
             Allies
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             make
             a
             sudden
             Defection
             ;
             The
             other
             upon
             some
             Eminence
             ,
             or
             other
             Place
             ,
             whence
             there
             was
             a
             good
             Prospect
             ,
             to
             watch
             the
             Motions
             of
             their
             Enemies
             (b)
             .
          
           
             How
             often
             the
             Guards
             were
             reliev'd
             doth
             not
             appear
             ;
             as
             neither
             whether
             it
             was
             done
             at
             set
             and
             constant
             Times
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             the
             Commander's
             Pleasure
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             indeed
             ,
             which
             signifies
             a
             Watch
             ,
             is
             frequently
             taken
             for
             the
             fourth
             Part
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             answering
             to
             the
             
               Roman
               Vigiliae
            
             ;
             as
             appears
             from
             several
             Places
             of
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Authors
             ;
             But
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             this
             Signification
             rather
             from
             the
             Roman
             ,
             than
             Grecian
             Watches
             ,
             those
             being
             chang'd
             four
             Times
             every
             Night
             ,
             
               that
               is
            
             ,
             every
             third
             Hour
             ,
             (
             computing
             the
             Night
             from
             six
             to
             six
             ,
             or
             rather
             from
             Sun
             to
             Sun
             )
             for
             the
             Time
             between
             the
             two
             Suns
             was
             divided
             into
             twelve
             equal
             Parts
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             always
             the
             same
             ,
             like
             our
             Hours
             ,
             but
             greater
             ,
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Season
             of
             the
             Year
             ;
             and
             are
             therefore
             by
             Astronomers
             term'd
             unequal
             and
             
               planetary
               Hours
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             IX
             .
             Of
             their
             Battles
             ,
             the
             General
             's
             Harangues
             ,
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Musick
             ,
             Signals
             ,
             Ensigns
             ,
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             Way
             of
             ending
             Wars
             by
             single
             Combat
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             BEFORE
             they
             joyn'd
             Battle
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             always
             refresh'd
             themselves
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             eating
             and
             drinking
             plentifully
             :
             Which
             Custom
             with
             it's
             Reasons
             we
             have
             largely
             accounted
             
             for
             in
             
             Ulysses's
             elegant
             Oration
             to
             Achilles
             (a)
             ,
             where
             he
             advises
             the
             young
             General
             by
             no
             means
             to
             lead
             out
             the
             Army
             fasting
             :
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Noble
                   Achilles
                   ,
                   tho'
                   with
                   martial
                   Rage
                
                 
                   Thy
                   gen'rous
                   Mind
                   is
                   sir'd
                   thy
                   Foes
                   t'
                   engage
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   thy
                   valiant
                   Troops
                   to
                   Troy
                   repair
                   ,
                
                 
                   There
                   to
                   sustain
                   the
                   great
                   Fatigues
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   Before
                   brisk
                   Wines
                   and
                   Viands
                   animate
                
                 
                   Their
                   Souls
                   with
                   Vigour
                   to
                   repell
                   their
                   Fate
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Troy
                   to
                   their
                   embattel'd
                   Force
                   may
                   yield
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   amazing
                   Terrour
                   quit
                   the
                   Field
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   such
                   is
                   th'
                   Energy
                   of
                   sparkling
                   Juyce
                
                 
                   With
                   such
                   Heroick
                   Zeal
                   it
                   warms
                   ,
                   such
                   Prowess
                   doth
                   insuse
                   :
                
                 
                   No
                   Man
                   hath
                   Pu'ssance
                   the
                   whole
                   Day
                   to
                   sight
                   ,
                
                 
                   'Till
                   the
                   Phebean
                   Carr
                   brings
                   on
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                
                 
                   Unless
                   rich
                   Wine
                   and
                   wholesom
                   Food
                   prepare
                
                 
                   His
                   Courage
                   for
                   the
                   Dust
                   and
                   Din
                   of
                   War
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   strenuous
                   Limbs
                   then
                   Marches
                   undergo
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   with
                   dauntless
                   Rage
                   assails
                   the
                   Foe
                   ;
                
                 
                   Inflaming
                   Wine
                   incites
                   his
                   Fury
                   on
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   he
                   'll
                   venture
                   'till
                   the
                   Battle
                   's
                   won
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             We
             are
             told
             also
             by
             Livy
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             thought
             this
             a
             Preparative
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             and
             never
             omitted
             it
             before
             Engagements
             (b)
             .
          
           
           
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             marshall'd
             the
             Army
             in
             order
             to
             an
             Engagement
             :
             In
             which
             Art
             the
             Grecians
             were
             far
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             for
             drawing
             up
             their
             whole
             Army
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             into
             one
             Front
             ,
             they
             trusted
             the
             Success
             of
             the
             Day
             to
             a
             single
             Force
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Romans
             ,
             ranging
             their
             
               Hastati
               ,
               Principes
            
             ,
             and
             Triarii
             in
             distinct
             Bodie
             ▪
             behind
             one
             another
             ,
             were
             able
             after
             the
             Defeat
             of
             their
             first
             Body
             twice
             to
             renew
             the
             Battle
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             entirely
             routed
             ,
             'till
             they
             had
             lost
             three
             several
             Victories
             .
             Yet
             something
             not
             unlike
             this
             we
             find
             practis'd
             as
             long
             since
             as
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             where
             old
             Nest●r
             is
             said
             to
             have
             plac'd
             a
             Body
             of
             Horse
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             behind
             these
             the
             most
             infirm
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             ,
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             such
             of
             them
             as
             surpass'd
             the
             rest
             in
             Strength
             and
             Valour
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Nestor
                   the
                   Horse
                   plac'd
                   first
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Host
                   ,
                
                 
                   I'
                   th'
                   Rear
                   the
                   Infantry
                   maintain'd
                   their
                   Post
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   detach'd
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   Courage
                   ,
                   Hardship
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Strength
                   the
                   best
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   prevent
                   that
                   none
                   shou'd
                   run
                   away
                
                 
                   I'
                   th'
                   Midst
                   of
                   all
                   were
                   order'd
                   in
                   Aray
                
                 
                   The
                   rude
                   ,
                   th'
                   infirm
                   ,
                   the
                   inexpert
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Where
             tho'
             some
             interpret
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             the
             right
             and
             left
             Wings
             ,
             and
             others
             several
             other
             Ways
             ,
             yet
             the
             most
             natural
             and
             genuine
             Sence
             of
             the
             Poet
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             drawn
             up
             behind
             one
             another
             (b)
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             Time
             the
             General
             made
             an
             Oration
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             wherein
             with
             all
             the
             Motives
             suitable
             on
             such
             Occasions
             he
             exhorted
             them
             to
             exert
             their
             utmost
             Force
             and
             Vigour
             against
             the
             Enemy
             :
             And
             so
             wonderfull
             was
             the
             Success
             ,
             that
             attended
             these
             Performances
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             ,
             when
             Affairs
             were
             in
             a
             declining
             ,
             and
             almost
             desperate
             Condition
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             animated
             with
             fresh
             Life
             and
             Courage
             ,
             have
             instantly
             retriev'd
             them
             ,
             and
             repuls'd
             those
             very
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             whom
             themselves
             had
             before
             been
             defeated
             :
             Several
             of
             these
             Instances
             may
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Grecian
             and
             Roman
             Histories
             ,
             few
             of
             which
             are
             more
             remarkable
             than
             that
             of
             Tyrtaeus
             the
             lame
             Athenian
             Poet
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Spartan
             Army
             ,
             was
             given
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             an
             Oracle
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Messenian
             
             Wars
             ;
             The
             Spartans
             had
             at
             that
             Time
             suffer'd
             great
             Losses
             in
             many
             Encounters
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Strategems
             prov'd
             ineffectual
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             began
             to
             despair
             almost
             of
             Success
             ,
             when
             the
             Poet
             by
             his
             Lectures
             of
             Honour
             and
             Courage
             ,
             deliver'd
             in
             moving
             Verse
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             ravish'd
             them
             to
             such
             a
             Degree
             with
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             dying
             for
             their
             Country
             ,
             that
             ,
             ru●hing
             on
             with
             a
             furious
             Transport
             to
             meet
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             gave
             them
             an
             entire
             Overthrow
             ,
             and
             by
             one
             decisive
             Battle
             put
             an
             happy
             Conclusion
             to
             the
             War
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Before
             they
             adventur'd
             to
             joyn
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             endeavour'd
             by
             Prayers
             ,
             S●crifices
             ,
             and
             Vows
             to
             engage
             Heaven
             to
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             sung
             an
             Hymn
             to
             Mars
             ,
             call'd
             〈…〉
             ,
             as
             that
             sung
             to
             Ap●llo
             after
             a
             prosperous
             Battle
             ,
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             had
             a
             peculiar
             Custom
             of
             sacrificing
             to
             the
             Muses
             ,
             which
             was
             either
             design'd
             to
             soften
             and
             mollify
             their
             passionate
             Transports
             ,
             it
             being
             their
             Custom
             to
             enter
             the
             Battle
             calm
             and
             sedate
             (c)
             ;
             or
             to
             animate
             them
             to
             perform
             noble
             and
             H●r●ical
             Exploits
             ,
             d●s●rving
             to
             be
             transmitted
             by
             those
             Goddesses
             to
             Posterity
             (d)
             .
             The
             Soothsayers
             inspected
             all
             the
             Sacrifices
             to
             presage
             th●
             Success
             of
             the
             Battle
             ;
             And
             'till
             the
             Omens
             prov'd
             favourable
             ,
             they
             rather
             chose
             t●mely
             to
             resign
             their
             Lives
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             than
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             The
             Spartans
             especially
             were
             above
             Measure
             addicted
             to
             this
             Superstition
             ;
             For
             in
             the
             famous
             Battle
             at
             Pla●●●●
             ,
             when
             Mardonius
             the
             Persian
             General
             had
             fall'n
             upon
             th●
             
               Grecians
               ,
               Pausanias
            
             the
             Spartan
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             Time
             commanded
             the
             Grecian
             Army
             ,
             offering
             Sacrifice
             ,
             found
             it
             not
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             commanded
             his
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             laying
             down
             their
             Bucklers
             at
             their
             Feet
             ,
             patiently
             to
             abide
             his
             Commands
             ;
             The
             Priests
             offer'd
             one
             Sacrifice
             after
             another
             ,
             but
             all
             without
             Success
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             all
             the
             Time
             charging
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             wounding
             and
             slaying
             them
             in
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             'till
             at
             length
             Pausanias
             turning
             himself
             towards
             the
             Temple
             ,
             with
             Hands
             lifted
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Tears
             in
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             besought
             Iuno
             of
             Cithaeron
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Tutelar
             Deities
             of
             the
             Plataeans
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Fates
             would
             not
             favour
             the
             Grecians
             with
             Victory
             ,
             they
             would
             grant
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             by
             some
             remarkable
             Exploit
             they
             might
             demonstrate
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             they
             wag'd
             War
             with
             Men
             of
             true
             Courage
             and
             Bravery
             :
             These
             Prayers
             were
             no
             sooner
             finish'd
             ,
             when
             the
             Sacrifices
             appearing
             propition
             ,
             the
             Signal
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             they
             fell
             with
             Resolution
             upon
             the
             ●ersians
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             Time
             entirely
             defeated
             their
             whole
             Army
             (e)
             .
          
           
             Their
             Signals
             are
             commonly
             divided
             into
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             which
             Words
             sometimes
             indeed
             are
             us'd
             promiscuously
             ,
             but
             in
             Propriety
             of
             Speech
             are
             distinguish'd
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             of
             two
             kinds
             ,
             either
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             pronounc'd
             by
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             or
             visible
             to
             the
             Eye
             :
             The
             first
             are
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             later
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               Tes●era
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Word
             ,
             communicated
             by
             the
             General
             to
             the
             subordinate
             Officers
             ,
             by
             them
             to
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             as
             a
             Mark
             of
             Distinction
             to
             know
             Friends
             from
             Enemies
             (a)
             .
             It
             commonly
             contain'd
             some
             good
             Omen
             ,
             or
             the
             Nam●
             of
             some
             Deity
             worship'd
             by
             their
             Country
             ,
             or
             General
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             they
             expected
             Success
             in
             their
             Enterprizes
             .
             Cyrus
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             us'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ;
             
               Caesar
               ,
               Venus
               geri●●●
            
             (c)
             ;
             
               Augustus
               ,
               Apollo
            
             (d)
             :
             But
             this
             Custom
             often
             prov'd
             of
             fatal
             and
             pernicious
             Consequence
             ;
             for
             by
             frequently
             questioning
             one
             another
             they
             bred
             Confusion
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             was
             no
             less
             dangerous
             )
             discover'd
             their
             Word
             to
             the
             Enemies
             ;
             As
             we
             find
             happening
             in
             the
             Fight
             between
             the
             Athenians
             and
             Syracusians
             ,
             spoken
             of
             by
             Thu●●dides
             (e)
             :
             It
             became
             likewise
             the
             Occasion
             of
             several
             mischievous
             S●rategems
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             we
             find
             practis'●
             by
             an
             Ar●adi●n
             Captain
             in
             a
             War
             with
             Laedem●n
             ;
             when
             engaging
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             all
             the
             T●ssera
             he
             gave
             his
             Souldiers
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             forthwith
             lull
             whoever
             demanded
             the
             Word
             ;
             whereby
             th●y
             easily
             distinguish'd
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             themselves
             being
             undiscover'd
             ,
             and
             therefore
             secure
             (f)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             visible
             Character
             of
             Distinction
             ,
             as
             nodding
             their
             Heads
             ,
             waving
             their
             Hands
             ,
             clashing
             their
             Weapons
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             (g)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             Ensigns
             ,
             or
             Flags
             ,
             the
             Elevation
             whereof
             was
             a
             Signal
             to
             joyn
             Battle
             ,
             the
             Depression
             to
             desist
             (h)
             .
             Of
             these
             there
             were
             different
             sorts
             ,
             several
             of
             which
             were
             adorn'd
             with
             Images
             of
             Animals
             ,
             or
             other
             Things
             bearing
             peculiar
             Relations
             to
             the
             Cities
             they
             belong'd
             to
             ;
             The
             Athenians
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             bore
             an
             Owl
             in
             their
             Ensigus
             (i)
             ,
             as
             being
             sacred
             to
             Minerva
             ,
             the
             Protectress
             of
             their
             City
             :
             The
             Thebans
             a
             Sphinx
             (k)
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             famous
             Monster
             overcome
             by
             Oedipus
             :
             The
             Persians
             paid
             Divine
             Honours
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             therefore
             represented
             him
             in
             their
             Ensigns
             (l)
             .
          
           
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             frequently
             a
             Purple
             Coat
             upon
             the
             Top
             of
             a
             Spear
             ,
             as
             appears
             of
             
             Conon's
             in
             Polyaenus
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             's
             in
             Plutarch
             :
             Nor
             was
             it
             uncommon
             to
             use
             other
             Colours
             ;
             Polybius
             speaking
             
             of
             the
             Fight
             between
             Antigonus
             and
             Cleomenes
             (a)
             tells
             us
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Illyrians
               ,
               having
               Orders
               to
               begin
               the
               Battle
               ,
               were
               to
               receive
               a
               Signal
               by
               a
               white
               Flag
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               spread
               from
               th●
               nearest
               Post
               to
               Olympus
               ;
               But
               the
               Signal
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Megelopolitans
               and
               th●
               Cavalry
               ,
               was
               a
               Purple
               Coat
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               advanc'd
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               where
               Antigonus
               himself
               was
               posted
               .
            
          
           
             The
             ancient
             Grecian
             Signals
             were
             lighted
             Torches
             thrown
             from
             both
             Armies
             by
             Men
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             were
             Pri●sts
             of
             Mars
             ,
             and
             therefore
             held
             inviolable
             ;
             and
             ,
             having
             cast
             their
             Torches
             ,
             had
             safe
             Regress
             (b)
             :
             Whence
             of
             Battles
             sought
             with
             Transport
             of
             Fury
             ,
             wherein
             no
             Quarter
             was
             given
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             say
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.c.
             Not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Torch-bearer
             escap'd
             .
             To
             this
             Custom
             there
             are
             frequent
             Allusions
             in
             Greek
             and
             Lat●n
             Poets
             :
             Lycophron
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Ph●ni●ians
             ,
             who
             by
             stealing
             〈◊〉
             b●gan
             the
             Quarrel
             between
             Europe
             and
             Asia
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (c)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   rais'd
                   envenom'd
                   Discord
                   ,
                   who
                   then
                   s●ook
                
                 
                   Her
                   balefull
                   Torch
                   within
                   two
                   Continents
                   .
                
              
            
             Hence
             also
             Sta●ius
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Prima
                   manu
                   rutilam
                   de
                   vertice
                   Larissaeo
                
                 
                   Ostendit
                   B.
                   ●ona
                   facem
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Bellona
                   first
                   from
                   th'
                   Larissaean
                   Tow'●
                
                 
                   Shakes
                   the
                   dire
                   Torch
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             〈◊〉
             likewise
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             whom
             I
             shall
             forbear
             to
             mention
             ,
             〈◊〉
             notice
             of
             this
             Custom
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Tisiphone
                   quations
                   infesto
                   humine
                   pinum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Armatos
                   ad
                   castra
                   vocat
                   pallentia
                   manes
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Tisiphone
                   summons
                   the
                   Ghosts
                   t'
                   appear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shaking
                   a
                   livid
                   Flame
                   as
                   Signal
                   of
                   the
                   War.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Th●se
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             Shells
             of
             Fishes
             succeeded
             ,
             which
             they
             found●d
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             Trumpets
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             Days
             were
             not
             invented
             (f)
             .
             Hence
             
             Theognis's
             Riddle
             may
             easily
             be
             interpreted
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   A
                   Sea-inhabitant
                   with
                   living
                   Mouth
                
                 
                   Spoke
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   go
                   Home
                   ,
                   tho'
                   dead
                   it
                   was
                   .
                
              
            
             
             T●●ton's
             Shell-trumpet
             is
             famous
             in
             Poetical
             Story
             ;
             Whence
             Ovid
             speaking
             of
             Neptune
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   supraque
                   profundum
                
                 
                   Exstant●m
                   ,
                   atque
                   h●●er●s
                   i●nato
                   murice
                   tectum
                
                 
                   Caerulcum
                   Tritona
                   vocat
                   ,
                   c●●haeque
                   sona●i
                
                 
                   Laspirare
                   jubet
                   ,
                   fluct●●que
                   &
                   flumina
                   signo
                
                 
                   Iam
                   revocare
                   dato
                   ,
                   ca●a
                   buccina
                   sumitur
                   illi
                
                 
                   Tortilis
                   ,
                   in
                   lauson
                   quae
                   turbine
                   crescit
                   ab
                   into
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Already
                   Triton
                   at
                   his
                   Call
                   appears
                
                 
                   Above
                   the
                   Waves
                   ,
                   a
                   Tyrian
                   Robe
                   he
                   wears
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   his
                   Hand
                   a
                   crooked
                   Trumpet
                   bears
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Sov'reign
                   bids
                   him
                   peacefull
                   Sounds
                   inspire
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   give
                   the
                   Waves
                   the
                   Signal
                   to
                   retire
                   :
                
                 
                   His
                   Writhen
                   Shell
                   he
                   takes
                   ,
                   whose
                   narrow
                   Vent
                
                 
                   Grows
                   by
                   degrees
                   into
                   a
                   large
                   Extent
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             And
             most
             of
             the
             Poets
             mention
             this
             Cust●m
             in
             their
             Description
             of
             the
             primitive
             Wars
             :
             Whence
             Theocritus
             in
             his
             Poem
             about
             the
             Exploits
             of
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   said
                   ,
                   Amycus
                   did
                   his
                   Trumpet
                   sound
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Vallies
                   rung
                   ,
                   and
                   echo'd
                   all
                   around
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thro'
                   ev'ry
                   distant
                   Field
                   the
                   Noise
                   was
                   heard
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Crowds
                   of
                   stout
                   Bebrycians
                   soon
                   appear'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             Lycophron
             also
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Trojan
             War
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Great
                   Mars
                   ,
                   that
                   nimble
                   God
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   Invigorates
                   the
                   Youth
                   by
                   Sound
                   of
                   Shell
                
                 
                   Twining
                   and
                   circling
                   into
                   various
                   Rounds
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thus
                   was
                   the
                   Land
                   lay'd
                   wast
                   ,
                   thus
                   rag'd
                   the
                   fi'ry
                   God.
                   
                
              
            
             
             Where
             tho'
             the
             Scholiast
             falls
             soul
             upon
             the
             Poet
             for
             introducing
             Shells
             at
             a
             Time
             when
             Trumpets
             were
             in
             use
             ,
             which
             he
             tells
             us
             may
             be
             made
             appear
             from
             Homer
             ,
             yet
             herein
             he
             seems
             to
             be
             too
             audacious
             ,
             it
             being
             observable
             (a)
             ,
             that
             ,
             tho'
             Homer
             mentions
             Trumpets
             ,
             yet
             they
             never
             make
             any
             Part
             of
             the
             Description
             of
             his
             Heroical
             Battles
             ,
             but
             only
             furnish
             him
             with
             a
             Simile
             ,
             or
             Allusion
             ;
             As
             happens
             in
             the
             Place
             cited
             by
             
               Tzetzes
            
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   Foes
                   encamp'd
                   around
                   a
                   City
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   wait
                   surrender
                   from
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                
                 
                   Great
                   Fear
                   runs
                   thrilling
                   thro'
                   their
                   Breast
                   within
                
                 
                   The
                   Wall●
                   ,
                   when
                   echoing
                   Trumpets
                   do
                   begin
                   ;
                
                 
                   Such
                   was
                   
                   Achilles's
                   Voice
                   ,
                   such
                   Dread
                   appear'd
                   ▪
                
                 
                   In
                   all
                   the
                   Dardan
                   Host
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   so
                   distinctly
                   heard
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Whence
             it
             may
             be
             presum'd
             ,
             that
             Trumpets
             were
             indeed
             us'd
             in
             
             Homer's
             Time
             ,
             being
             then
             only
             a
             late
             Invention
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             ancient
             as
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             as
             the
             old
             Scholiast
             hath
             also
             observ'd
             (c)
             .
             Virgil
             indeed
             appears
             to
             give
             some
             Countenance
             to
             
             Tzetzes's
             Opinion
             ,
             when
             he
             speakes
             of
             Mis●nus
             ,
             whom
             he
             makes
             to
             have
             serv'd
             Hector
             in
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             &
             afterward
             Aeneas
             ,
             in
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Trumpeter
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   illi
                   Misenum
                   in
                   littore
                   sicco
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ut
                   venere
                   ,
                   
                     vident
                  
                   indigna
                   morte
                   peremium
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Misenum
                     Aeoliden
                  
                   ,
                   quo
                   non
                   praestantior
                   alter
                
                 
                   Aere
                   ci●re
                   viros
                   ,
                   Martemque
                   accendere
                   cantu
                   :
                
                 
                   Hectoris
                   hic
                   magni
                   fuerat
                   ●omes
                   ;
                   Hectora
                   circum
                
                 
                   Et
                   lituo
                   pugnas
                   insignis
                   obibat
                   &
                   hasta
                   .
                
                 
                   Postquam
                   illum
                   victor
                   vita
                   spoliavit
                   Achilles
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Dardanio
                     Aeneae
                  
                   sese
                   fortissimus
                   heros
                
                 
                   Addiderat
                   socium
                   ,
                   non
                   inferiora
                   secutus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   approach'd
                   ,
                   they
                   spy'd
                   their
                   Friend
                
                 
                   Misenus
                   dead
                   by
                   some
                   untimely
                   End
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   brave
                   Misenus
                   ,
                   above
                   all
                   renown'd
                
                 
                   To
                   make
                   with
                   swelling
                   Notes
                   the
                   chearfull
                   Trumpet
                   sound
                   ;
                
                 
                   New
                   Vigour
                   would
                   encourage
                   on
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   e'er
                   his
                   Trumpet
                   echo'd
                   from
                   afar
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   He
                   was
                   th'
                   illustrious
                   
                   Hector's
                   Intimate
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Ranks
                   he
                   'd
                   traverse
                   in
                   Heroick
                   State
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   's
                   Spear
                   he
                   'd
                   exercise
                   ,
                   with
                   's
                   Trumpet
                   animate
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   when
                   
                     Achilles
                     Hector
                  
                   overcame
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   slew
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   Name
                
                 
                   H'
                   atchiev'd
                   by
                   cleaving
                   to
                   
                   Aeneas's
                   Side
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Prince
                   for
                   's
                   Prowess
                   no
                   less
                   dignify'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             But
             here
             the
             
               Brazen
               Trumpet
            
             and
             lit●●●s
             are
             taken
             from
             the
             Practice
             of
             the
             Poet
             's
             own
             Age
             by
             a
             Figure
             familiar
             to
             Men
             of
             his
             Pro●ession
             ;
             for
             Misenus
             was
             never
             acquainted
             with
             so
             rare
             a
             Contrivance
             ,
             and
             tho'
             we
             find
             him
             so
             proud
             of
             his
             Art
             ,
             as
             to
             challenge
             the
             Gods
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             yet
             't
             was
             not
             to
             a
             Contention
             on
             the
             Trumpet
             ,
             but
             on
             a
             Shell
             ,
             the
             Instrument
             us'd
             by
             these
             Deities
             :
             Whence
             the
             same
             Poet
             ,
             who
             may
             be
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             the
             best
             Interpreter
             of
             his
             own
             Words
             ,
             adds
             in
             the
             Verses
             immediately
             following
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Sed
                   tum
                   forte
                   ,
                   cava
                   dum
                   personat
                   aequera
                   concha
                
                 
                   Demens
                   ,
                   &
                   cantu
                   vocat
                   in
                   certamina
                   Devos
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aemulus
                   exceptum
                   Triton
                   ,
                   si
                   credere
                   dignum
                   est
                   ,
                
                 
                   Inter
                   saxa
                   virum
                   spumosa
                   immerserat
                   unda
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Sea-Gods
                   proudly
                   he
                   defy'd
                
                 
                   Sounding
                   a
                   Writhen
                   Shell
                   by
                   th'
                   Ocean's
                   Side
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   his
                   due
                   Fate
                   for
                   his
                   Ambitious
                   Sound
                   ,
                
                 
                   Him
                   ,
                   if
                   Report
                   deceive
                   not
                   ,
                   Triton
                   drown'd
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             There
             were
             six
             several
             sorts
             of
             Trumpets
             (a)
             ,
             which
             have
             occasion'd
             the
             Disagreement
             in
             ancient
             Writers
             concerning
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             the
             Invention
             ;
             it
             being
             common
             for
             them
             to
             ascribe
             to
             the
             Inventor
             of
             any
             one
             sort
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             first
             Contrivance
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               first
               Trumpet
               was
               contriv'd
               by
               Minerva
               ,
               the
               common
               Mother
               and
               Patroness
               of
               almost
               all
               Arts
               and
               usefull
               Inventions
               ;
               Whence
               she
               was
               honour'd
               with
               '
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               mention'd
               in
               Lycophron
               (b)
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               Under
               this
               Name
               she
               was
               worship'd
               in
               a
               Temple
               dedicated
               to
               her
               at
               Argos
               (c)
               :
               But
               Pausanias
               is
               rather
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               this
               Trumpet
               was
               the
               Invention
               of
               one
               of
               
               Hercules's
               Sons
               call'd
               Tyrrhenus
               ,
               
               whose
               Son
               Hegelaus
               (
               having
               communicated
               it
               to
               a
               Party
               of
               Doriant
               ,
               the
               Subjects
               of
               Temenus
               )
               in
               Memory
               of
               the
               Invention
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Gratitude
               to
               the
               Goddess
               for
               Assistance
               therein
               ,
               gave
               her
               this
               Sirname
               (a)
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               second
               was
               the
               Aegyptian
               Trumpet
               ,
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               Osirit's
               Contrivance
               :
               It
               was
               round
               ,
               and
               us'd
               at
               Sacrifices
               to
               call
               the
               Congregation
               together
               (b)
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               third
               was
               invented
               in
               
                 Gallia
                 Celtica
              
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               term'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               It
               gave
               a
               very
               shrill
               Sound
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               very
               large
               :
               It
               was
               cast
               in
               a
               Mould
               ,
               and
               had
               it's
               Mouth
               adorn'd
               with
               the
               Figure
               of
               some
               Animal
               .
               They
               had
               a
               Pi●e
               of
               Lead
               ,
               thro'
               which
               they
               blew
               into
               the
               Trumpet
               ,
               when
               they
               sounded
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               fourth
               was
               first
               us'd
               in
               Paphlagonia
               ,
               and
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               from
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Figure
               of
               an
               Ox
               upon
               it's
               upper
               Orisice
               ;
               It
               had
               a
               deep
               base
               Sound
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               fifth
               was
               invented
               in
               Media
               ,
               had
               also
               a
               deep
               Note
               ,
               and
               was
               sounded
               by
               the
               Help
               of
               a
               Pipe
               compos'd
               of
               Reeds
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               sixth
               was
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               because
               invented
               by
               Tyrrhenians
               ,
               from
               whom
               it
               was
               communicated
               to
               the
               Grecians
               by
               one
               Archondas
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               assist
               the
               Heraclidae
               ,
               or
               Posterity
               of
               Hercules
               (c)
               .
               Others
               attribute
               the
               first
               Contrivance
               of
               it
               to
               Tyrrhenus
               ,
               Hercules's
               Son
               (d)
               .
               It
               's
               Orisice
               was
               cleft
               ,
               and
               sent
               forth
               an
               exceeding
               loud
               and
               shrill
               Sound
               ,
               not
               unlike
               the
               Phrygian
               Flute
               ;
               Whence
               it
               became
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               the
               most
               proper
               for
               Engagements
               :
               Ulysses
               in
               Sophocles
               compares
               to
               it
               the
               Goddess
               
               Minerva's
               Voice
               (e)
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     clear
                     ,
                     Minerva
                     ,
                     and
                     distinct
                     thy
                     Voice
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     ,
                     whom
                     I
                     reverence
                     above
                     the
                     rest
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Deities
                     ,
                     who
                     crowd
                     th'
                     Aetherial
                     Court
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     Voice
                     I
                     know
                     ,
                     and
                     perfectly
                     retain
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Altho'
                     thou
                     art
                     unseen
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     I
                     'd
                     heard
                  
                   
                     The
                     Tyrrhene
                     Trumpet
                     ,
                     whose
                     continuing
                     Sound
                  
                   
                     Leaves
                     an
                     Impression
                     of
                     it's
                     echoing
                     Notes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Abell
                   .
                
              
               Where
               the
               Scholiast
               observes
               ,
               that
               
               Minerva's
               Voice
               is
               resembled
               to
               
               the
               Tyrrhenian
               Trumpet
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               easily
               known
               by
               reason
               of
               it's
               Loudness
               ,
               as
               that
               Trumpet
               excell'd
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               was
               at
               the
               first
               hearing
               easy
               to
               be
               distinguish'd
               from
               them
               .
            
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             most
             common
             and
             remarkable
             sorts
             of
             Trumpets
             ;
             others
             may
             perhaps
             now
             and
             then
             occurr
             in
             Authors
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Libyan
             mention'd
             by
             Suidas
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             
             Sophocles's
             Scholiasts
             (a)
             ,
             but
             seem
             to
             be
             of
             less
             Note
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             frequently
             us'd
             .
          
           
             Several
             other
             Instruments
             were
             us'd
             in
             sounding
             Alarms
             ;
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Pipe
             ,
             in
             Arcadia
             ;
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             Sicily
             (b)
             .
             The
             Cretans
             were
             call'd
             to
             Battle
             by
             the
             Sound
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Flutes
             (c)
             ;
             as
             others
             ,
             of
             Citharae
             ,
             Lutes
             ,
             or
             Viols
             (d)
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             the
             ancient
             Writers
             affirm
             ,
             of
             Lyrae
             ,
             or
             Harps
             (e)
             ,
             which
             ,
             Plutarch
             tells
             us
             ,
             were
             not
             laid
             aside
             for
             many
             Ages
             (f)
             :
             The
             Person
             that
             sounded
             the
             Alarm
             the
             Cretans
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             others
             term'd
             him
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (g)
             from
             a
             sort
             of
             Trumpet
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonians
             are
             particularly
             remarkable
             for
             beginning
             their
             Engagements
             with
             a
             Concent
             of
             Flutes
             (h)
             ;
             The
             reason
             of
             which
             Practice
             being
             demanded
             of
             Agesilaus
             ,
             he
             reply'd
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               to
               distinguish
               Cowards
            
             ;
             such
             being
             unable
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Consternation
             to
             keep
             Time
             with
             their
             Feet
             to
             the
             Musick
             ,
             as
             was
             their
             Custom
             .
             This
             Answer
             is
             indeed
             facetious
             ,
             and
             not
             wholly
             without
             Truth
             ,
             yet
             seems
             not
             fully
             to
             comprehend
             the
             Design
             of
             this
             Custom
             .
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             is
             yet
             farther
             from
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             stands
             in
             direct
             Opposition
             to
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             supposes
             it
             intended
             to
             raise
             the
             Courage
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             begin
             the
             Onset
             with
             greater
             Violence
             and
             Fury
             ;
             for
             Thucydides
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             rest
             of
             ancient
             Historians
             agree
             ,
             assures
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Design
             of
             it
             was
             rather
             to
             render
             them
             cool
             and
             sedate
             ,
             Trumpets
             and
             other
             Instruments
             being
             more
             proper
             to
             inspire
             with
             Heat
             and
             Rage
             ;
             but
             these
             Passions
             they
             thought
             rather
             apt
             to
             beget
             Disorder
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             than
             to
             produce
             any
             noble
             and
             memorable
             Actions
             ,
             Valour
             being
             not
             the
             Effect
             of
             any
             sudden
             and
             vanishing
             Transport
             ,
             but
             proceeding
             from
             a
             settled
             and
             habitual
             Firmness
             and
             Constancy
             of
             Mind
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             endeavour'd
             not
             with
             Noise
             and
             Hast
             ,
             but
             with
             compos'd
             Minds
             ,
             and
             settled
             Countenances
             ▪
             to
             advance
             in
             a
             majestick
             and
             deliberate
             Pace
             towards
             their
             Enemies
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             it
             is
             describ'd
             by
             Plutarch
             (i)
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Army
               being
               drawn
               up
               in
               Battle-aray
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemy
               near
               ,
               the
               King
               sacrific'd
               a
               She-goat
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               Time
               commanded
               the
               
               Souldiers
               to
               adorn
               their
               Heads
               with
               Garlands
               ,
               and
               the
               Fluters
               to
               play
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               Tune
               of
               
               Castor's
               Hymn
               ;
               and
               himself
               ,
               advancing
               forwards
               ,
               begun
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Alarm
               :
               So
               that
               it
               was
               at
               once
               a
               delightfull
               and
               terrible
               Sight
               to
               see
               them
               march
               on
               keeping
               Pace
               to
               the
               Tune
               of
               their
               Flutes
               ,
               without
               ever
               troubling
               their
               Order
               ,
               or
               confounding
               their
               Ranks
               ,
               their
               Musick
               leading
               them
               into
               Danger
               cheerfull
               and
               unconcern'd
               :
               For
               (
               proceeds
               my
               Author
               )
               Men
               thus
               dispos'd
               were
               not
               likely
               to
               be
               possess'd
               with
               Fear
               ,
               or
               transported
               with
               Fury
               ;
               but
               they
               proceeded
               with
               a
               deliberate
               Valour
               full
               of
               Hope
               and
               good
               Assurance
               ,
               as
               if
               some
               D●vinity
               had
               sensibly
               assisted
               them
               .
            
             Maximus
             the
             Tyrlan
             attributes
             to
             this
             Method
             those
             great
             Successes
             ,
             and
             numerous
             Victories
             ,
             that
             have
             render'd
             the
             Spartan
             Name
             famous
             in
             all
             succeeding
             Ages
             ;
             but
             it
             seems
             peculiarly
             calculated
             and
             adapted
             to
             the
             Discipline
             and
             Temper
             of
             that
             State
             ;
             and
             scarce
             to
             be
             imitated
             ,
             'till
             the
             old
             Lacedemonian
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             unparallel'd
             Firmness
             of
             Mind
             can
             be
             recall'd
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             advanc'd
             with
             eager
             Hast
             and
             Fury
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Beginning
             of
             their
             Onset
             gave
             a
             general
             Shout
             to
             encourage
             and
             animate
             themselves
             ,
             and
             strike
             Terrour
             into
             their
             Enemies
             :
             This
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Souldiers
             repeating
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Suidas
             makes
             them
             to
             have
             cry'd
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             The
             first
             Author
             of
             it
             was
             Pan
             ,
             Bacchus's
             Lieutenant-General
             in
             his
             Indian
             Expedition
             ;
             where
             ,
             being
             encompass'd
             in
             a
             Valley
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             Enemies
             far
             superiour
             to
             them
             in
             Number
             ,
             he
             advis'd
             the
             God
             to
             order
             his
             Men
             in
             the
             Night
             to
             give
             a
             general
             Shout
             ,
             which
             so
             surpriz'd
             the
             opposit
             Army
             ,
             that
             they
             immediately
             fled
             from
             their
             Camp
             :
             Whence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             all
             sudden
             Fears
             ,
             impress'd
             upon
             Men's
             Spirits
             without
             any
             just
             Reason
             ,
             were
             call'd
             ,
             by
             the
             Greeks
             and
             
               Romans
               ,
               Panick
               Terrours
            
             (a)
             .
          
           
             This
             Custom
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             us'd
             by
             almost
             all
             Nations
             ,
             Barbarous
             as
             well
             as
             Civil
             ;
             and
             is
             mention'd
             by
             all
             Writers
             ,
             that
             treat
             of
             Martial
             Affairs
             :
             Homer
             hath
             oblig'd
             us
             with
             several
             elegant
             Descriptions
             of
             it
             ,
             too
             numerous
             to
             be
             inserted
             in
             this
             Place
             :
             I
             shall
             however
             give
             you
             one
             out
             of
             the
             fourth
             Iliad
             (b)
             ,
             where
             he
             resembles
             the
             Military
             Noise
             to
             Torrents
             rowling
             with
             impetuous
             Force
             from
             Mountains
             into
             the
             subjacent
             Vallies
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   As
                   with
                   impetuous
                   Torrent
                   Rivers
                   flow
                
                 
                   Down
                   a
                   steep
                   Hill
                   ,
                   when
                   swoll'n
                   by
                   Winter's
                   Snow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   Vales
                   with
                   mighty
                   Floods
                   they
                   pour
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fraught
                   with
                   Destruction
                   and
                   an
                   hideous
                   Roar
                   :
                
                 
                   Thus
                   fled
                   ,
                   thus
                   posted
                   all
                   the
                   Trojan
                   Rout
                
                 
                   In
                   eager
                   Flight
                   with
                   dismal
                   Noise
                   and
                   Shout
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Some
             may
             inferr
             from
             the
             Beginning
             of
             
             Homer's
             third
             Iliad
             ,
             that
             this
             Noise
             was
             only
             a
             Barbarous
             Custom
             ,
             practis'd
             indeed
             by
             the
             Trojans
             ,
             but
             laugh'd
             at
             by
             the
             more
             civiliz'd
             Grecians
             (a)
             :
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   nipping
                   winter
                   Season's
                   past
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   a
                   Pygmean
                   Combat
                   Cranes
                   make
                   hast
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   chearfull
                   Flights
                   they
                   blacken
                   from
                   afar
                
                 
                   The
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   and
                   gladly
                   meditate
                   a
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Noise
                   and
                   Clangor
                   eagerly
                   they
                   fly
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   were
                   the
                   clam'rous
                   Shouts
                   of
                   th'
                   Trojan
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   Silent
                   and
                   Wise
                   the
                   Argian
                   Legions
                   move
                
                 
                   Fix'd
                   and
                   united
                   by
                   a
                   mutual
                   Love
                   ,
                
                 
                   Auxiliary
                   Aid
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   show
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   an
                   impending
                   Loss
                   came
                   threatning
                   from
                   the
                   Foe
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             But
             this
             is
             o●ly
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             their
             March
             ,
             as
             appears
             likewise
             from
             another
             Passage
             in
             the
             fourth
             Iliad
             ,
             where
             the
             Poet
             has
             admirably
             represented
             the
             Order
             and
             regular
             March
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             with
             the
             Confusion
             and
             disorderly
             Motion
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             (b)
             :
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   stern
                   and
                   awfull
                   Visage
                   Chiefs
                   bear
                   Sway
                   ,
                
                 
                   While
                   all
                   their
                   Forces
                   silently
                   obey
                   ;
                
                 
                   In
                   thick
                   Battalions
                   they
                   march
                   along
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   But
                   who
                   would
                   think
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   num'rous
                   Throng
                
                 
                   Shou'd
                   fill
                   the
                   Plains
                   ,
                   and
                   scarce
                   e'er
                   use
                   a
                   Tongue
                   )
                
                 
                   Such
                   pow'rfull
                   Chiefs
                   the
                   Grecian
                   Hero's
                   were
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thus
                   did
                   their
                   Conduct
                   gracefully
                   appear
                   ;
                
                 
                   As
                   thus
                   they
                   march
                   ,
                   their
                   burnish'd
                   Arms
                   afar
                
                 
                   Display
                   the
                   Lustre
                   of
                   a
                   future
                   War.
                
                 
                   Not
                   in
                   such
                   State
                   advanc'd
                   the
                   Trojan
                   Rout
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   thund'ring
                   Peals
                   of
                   Noise
                   ,
                   and
                   pompous
                   Shout
                
                 
                   A
                   Tumult
                   they
                   did
                   raise
                   ,
                   and
                   th'
                   Air
                   did
                   rend
                   ;
                
                 
                   Thus
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Swain
                   large
                   Flocks
                   of
                   Ewes
                   hath
                   penn'd
                
                 
                   To
                   milk
                   their
                   burthen'd
                   Duggs
                   ,
                   they
                   dolefull
                   bleat
                
                 
                   Hearing
                   their
                   Lambkins
                   bleating
                   for
                   the
                   Tear.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Where
             't
             is
             manifest
             he
             only
             speaks
             of
             their
             March
             ,
             because
             a
             few
             Ver●es
             after
             ,
             where
             he
             comes
             to
             describe
             the
             Engagement
             of
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             he
             does
             it
             in
             the
             Words
             before
             cited
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             other
             Places
             he
             mentions
             the
             great
             Noise
             and
             Clamour
             of
             both
             Parties
             in
             their
             Encounters
             .
             Thus
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             Iliad
             he
             speaks
             of
             
             Achilles's
             Myrmidons
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Grecians
                   press
                   o'
                   th'
                   Trojans
                   with
                   a
                   Noise
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Ships
                   reflect
                   the
                   Echo
                   of
                   their
                   Voice
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             a
             little
             before
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   throng
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Ships
                   with
                   joyfull
                   Shout
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Nay
             so
             necessary
             ,
             and
             almost
             essential
             was
             this
             Shout
             to
             a
             Battle
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             us'd
             by
             the
             Poet
             as
             equivalent
             Terms
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             And
             ,
             when
             he
             commends
             his
             Hero's
             for
             being
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             he
             often
             means
             no
             more
             than
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             excellent
             Warriours
             .
             'T
             was
             also
             one
             Part
             of
             a
             good
             Souldier's
             and
             Commander's
             Character
             to
             have
             a
             strong
             Voice
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             it
             was
             the
             Custom
             to
             signify
             their
             Orders
             by
             Word
             of
             Mouth
             before
             Trumpets
             were
             invented
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Terrour
             wherewith
             it
             surpriz'd
             and
             astonish'd
             their
             Enemies
             (a)
             :
             Instances
             of
             this
             Nature
             are
             very
             frequent
             in
             Homer
             ,
             where
             
               Hector
               ,
               Achilles
            
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             strike
             a
             Cons●ernation
             into
             the
             adverse
             Party
             with
             a
             Shout
             :
             And
             later
             Authors
             give
             this
             good
             Quality
             it
             's
             peculiar
             Commendation
             ;
             Plutarch
             in
             particular
             ,
             in
             his
             Character
             of
             
               Marcius
               Coriolanus
            
             the
             Roman
             General
             ,
             observes
             that
             he
             was
             not
             only
             dreadfull
             to
             meet
             in
             the
             Field
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Hand
             and
             Stroke
             ,
             but
             (
             what
             he
             tells
             us
             Cato
             requir'd
             in
             an
             accomplish'd
             Warriour
             )
             
               insupportable
               to
               an
               Enemy
               for
               the
               very
               Tone
               and
               Accent
               of
               his
               Voice
               ,
               and
               the
               sole
               Terrour
               of
               his
               Aspect
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Heroical
             Wars
             the
             Generals
             sought
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             their
             Armies
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             all
             
             Homer's
             Battles
             :
             Whence
             they
             are
             frequently
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             fight
             before
             their
             Armies
             :
             Thus
             when
             he
             lead
             up
             the
             Trojans
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   At
                   th'
                   Head
                   o'
                   th'
                   Trojans
                   Godlike
                   Paris
                   fought
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             when
             Achilles
             sends
             out
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             defend
             the
             Grecian
             Ships
             ,
             having
             allotted
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Officers
             their
             several
             Posts
             ,
             he
             places
             Patroclus
             and
             Automedon
             ,
             as
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             before
             the
             Front
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   rest
                   two
                   well-arm'd
                   Chiefs
                   appear'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Patroclus
                   ,
                   and
                   Automedon
                   ,
                   prepar'd
                
                 
                   With
                   equal
                   Courage
                   to
                   begin
                   the
                   Fight
                
                 
                   At
                   th'
                   Head
                   o'
                   th'
                   Myrmidons
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             To
             heap
             up
             more
             Instances
             in
             a
             Thing
             so
             well
             known
             would
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             In
             wiser
             Ages
             this
             Practice
             was
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             
             Generals
             ,
             considering
             how
             much
             the
             Event
             of
             the
             Battle
             depended
             upon
             the
             Preservation
             of
             their
             Persons
             ,
             usually
             chose
             safer
             Posts
             ,
             and
             were
             more
             cautious
             how
             they
             adventur'd
             themselves
             into
             Danger
             .
          
           
             The
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             other
             Commands
             seem
             usually
             to
             have
             been
             sounded
             upon
             the
             same
             Instrument
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Alarm
             was
             given
             :
             Yet
             in
             those
             Places
             ,
             where
             the
             Alarm
             was
             sounded
             by
             soft
             and
             gentle
             Musick
             ,
             the
             Retreat
             and
             other
             Orders
             we
             find
             sometimes
             signify'd
             upon
             louder
             Instruments
             :
             Which
             may
             be
             observ'd
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             who
             seem
             to
             have
             us'd
             Trumpets
             in
             signifying
             the
             General
             's
             Orders
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             Polybius
             (a)
             ,
             who
             reports
             that
             Cleomenes
             commanded
             a
             Party
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             change
             their
             Posts
             by
             Sound
             of
             Trumpet
             .
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             when
             their
             Enemies
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             were
             not
             allow'd
             to
             prosecute
             their
             Victory
             ,
             or
             make
             long
             and
             eager
             Pursuits
             after
             them
             (b)
             :
             While
             they
             made
             Opposition
             ,
             and
             were
             able
             to
             fight
             for
             Mastery
             ,
             they
             contended
             with
             invincible
             Courage
             and
             Resolution
             to
             bear
             ,
             them
             down
             ;
             but
             ,
             when
             they
             ceas'd
             to
             make
             Resistance
             ,
             and
             yielded
             the
             Day
             ,
             they
             gave
             them
             Liberty
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             Safety
             by
             Flight
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             only
             a
             very
             short
             Space
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             flow
             and
             easy
             Paces
             :
             The
             reason
             of
             which
             Custom
             Pausanias
             (c)
             accounts
             for
             from
             their
             strict
             and
             inviolate
             Observance
             of
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             rather
             choose
             to
             let
             their
             Enemies
             escape
             ,
             than
             by
             breaking
             their
             Ranks
             to
             overtake
             them
             :
             
             Plutarch's
             Relation
             seems
             also
             rational
             ,
             and
             well
             suited
             to
             the
             old
             Spartan
             Temper
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Spartans
               ,
               having
               routed
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               pursu'd
               him
               'till
               they
               had
               completed
               their
               Victory
               ,
               and
               then
               sounded
               a
               Retreat
               ;
               thinking
               it
               base
               ,
               and
               unworthy
               of
               true
               Grecians
               ,
               to
               cut
               Men
               in
               Pieces
               ,
               that
               had
               ceas'd
               from
               resisting
               them
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               the
               Field
               :
               Which
               manner
               of
               Dealing
               with
               those
               they
               had
               conquer'd
               ,
               did
               not
               only
               shew
               their
               Magnanimity
               and
               Greatness
               of
               Soul
               ,
               but
               had
               a
               politick
               End
               in
               it
               too
               ;
               For
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               knowing
               that
               they
               kill'd
               only
               those
               who
               made
               Resistance
               ,
               and
               gave
               Quarter
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               generally
               thought
               it
               their
               best
               Way
               to
               consult
               their
               Safety
               by
               an
               early
               Flight
               (d)
               .
            
          
           
             One
             Thing
             farther
             remains
             before
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             viz.
             That
             it
             was
             frequent
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Grecians
             to
             put
             their
             Cause
             upon
             the
             Issue
             of
             a
             single
             Combat
             ,
             and
             to
             decide
             their
             Quarrels
             by
             two
             ,
             or
             more
             Champions
             on
             each
             Side
             :
             And
             their
             Kings
             and
             great
             Commanders
             were
             so
             eager
             in
             their
             Pursuit
             after
             Glory
             ,
             so
             tender
             of
             the
             Lives
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             they
             frequently
             sent
             Challenges
             to
             their
             Rival
             Princes
             ,
             to
             end
             their
             Quarrel
             by
             a
             single
             Encounter
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             one
             of
             them
             they
             might
             prevent
             the
             
             Effusion
             of
             more
             Blood
             :
             Remarkable
             Instances
             hereof
             we
             have
             in
             Xanthus
             King
             of
             B●eotia
             ,
             who
             ,
             challenging
             the
             King
             of
             Att●ca
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             a
             dangerous
             War
             between
             those
             States
             (a)
             ;
             and
             in
             Pittacus
             the
             famous
             Mitylenian
             ,
             who
             slew
             Phryno
             the
             Athenian
             General
             in
             single
             Combat
             :
             Ancient
             Histories
             are
             full
             of
             such
             Examples
             ,
             as
             likewise
             of
             Wars
             happily
             concluded
             by
             a
             small
             Number
             commission'd
             by
             mutual
             Agreement
             to
             decide
             the
             Controversy
             :
             The
             Lacedemonians
             furnish
             us
             with
             one
             memorable
             Instance
             in
             their
             Wars
             with
             Argos
             about
             the
             Title
             to
             Thyrea
             ,
             which
             was
             determin'd
             by
             three-hundred
             on
             each
             Side
             :
             Nor
             was
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             War
             between
             the
             Tegeans
             and
             Pheneans
             ,
             two
             petty
             States
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             less
             remarkable
             ,
             being
             effected
             by
             a
             Combat
             of
             three
             Brothers
             on
             each
             Side
             (b)
             ,
             all
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             whose
             Story
             run
             exactly
             parallel
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Horatii
             and
             Curiatii
             so
             famous
             in
             Roman
             Histories
             :
             The
             Eastern
             Countries
             were
             acquainted
             with
             the
             same
             Custom
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             from
             
             Goliath's
             challenging
             the
             Israelitish
             Host
             to
             give
             him
             a
             Man
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Flight
             of
             the
             Philistines
             upon
             
             David's
             Victory
             over
             their
             Champion
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             X.
             Of
             their
             Sieges
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             remarkable
             of
             their
             Inventions
             ,
             and
             Engines
             us'd
             therein
             .
          
           
             THERE
             are
             no
             Footsteps
             of
             any
             Siege
             amongst
             the
             primitive
             Grecians
             ;
             their
             Cities
             were
             not
             fortify'd
             with
             Walls
             ,
             but
             lay
             open
             to
             all
             Invaders
             ,
             and
             ,
             their
             Inhabitants
             once
             vanquish'd
             in
             open
             Field
             ,
             became
             an
             easy
             Prey
             to
             the
             Conquerors
             ▪
             Wherefore
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             wonder'd
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             of
             those
             Times
             enjoy'd
             no
             fix'd
             and
             settled
             Habitations
             ,
             but
             frequently
             remov'd
             from
             one
             Part
             of
             the
             Country
             to
             another
             ,
             being
             forc'd
             to
             quit
             their
             Seats
             ,
             whenever
             they
             were
             coveted
             by
             a
             Power
             superiour
             to
             their
             own
             (c)
             .
          
           
             This
             moving
             and
             unsettled
             Condition
             ,
             wh●rein
             they
             continu'd
             for
             some
             Ages
             ,
             caus'd
             them
             to
             attempt
             several
             Methods
             to
             secure
             themselves
             :
             Some
             built
             their
             Cities
             upon
             the
             Tops
             of
             unaccessible
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             whence
             they
             could
             easily
             r●pell
             a
             greater
             Force
             of
             Enemies
             :
             Others
             ,
             whose
             Situation
             was
             not
             so
             d●fensible
             ,
             were
             driven
             to
             seek
             other
             Ways
             for
             their
             Safety
             ,
             'till
             at
             length
             some
             Heads
             of
             no
             vulgar
             Understanding
             brought
             forth
             an
             amazing
             
             Contrivance
             to
             enclose
             their
             Houses
             and
             Possessions
             within
             Walls
             ;
             this
             at
             first
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             a
             Work
             so
             wonderfull
             ,
             so
             far
             above
             Human
             Capacity
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             were
             frequently
             call'd
             from
             their
             blessed
             Mansions
             to
             undertake
             it
             :
             The
             Walls
             of
             Troy
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             )
             were
             of
             Divine
             Workmanship
             ,
             and
             rais'd
             by
             no
             meaner
             Persons
             than
             Neptune
             and
             Apollo
             :
             But
             if
             Mortals
             had
             the
             Happiness
             to
             project
             ,
             and
             finish
             so
             great
             a
             Design
             ;
             they
             seldom
             sail'd
             of
             being
             translated
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             having
             their
             Names
             enroll'd
             among
             those
             exalted
             Beings
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             thought
             to
             make
             neat
             Approaches
             ,
             whilst
             on
             Earth
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             their
             Custom
             to
             immortalize
             the
             first
             Authors
             of
             every
             little
             Contrivance
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             Wonder
             if
             they
             conferr'd
             the
             same
             Honours
             on
             those
             great
             Benefactours
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             for
             the
             Security
             and
             quiet
             Possession
             of
             whatever
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Deities
             had
             gratify'd
             them
             with
             .
             Once
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             enclos'd
             within
             Walls
             ,
             they
             look'd
             upon
             themselves
             safe
             from
             all
             Assaults
             ;
             and
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             weak
             Opposition
             within
             been
             sufficient
             to
             repell
             much
             greater
             Forces
             of
             Invaders
             ,
             such
             a
             Town
             as
             Troy
             could
             never
             have
             held
             out
             ten
             Years
             against
             an
             hundred-thousand
             Besiegers
             .
          
           
             Nor
             were
             the
             Grecians
             of
             later
             Ages
             ,
             however
             renown'd
             for
             Knowledge
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             very
             willing
             to
             undertake
             ,
             or
             expert
             in
             managing
             Sieges
             ;
             But
             rather
             chose
             to
             end
             thei●
             Quarrels
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             by
             one
             decisive
             Battle
             ,
             than
             to
             undergo
             the
             Fatigue
             ,
             and
             other
             Incommodities
             of
             so
             tedious
             ,
             so
             d●ngerous
             ,
             and
             expensive
             a
             Method
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Grecians
             the
             most
             averse
             from
             undertaking
             Leaguers
             ,
             the
             most
             unskilfull
             in
             carrying
             them
             on
             to
             Advantage
             ,
             were
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             after
             
             Mardonius's
             Defeat
             at
             Plataeae
             ,
             when
             a
             Body
             of
             Persians
             had
             taken
             Refuge
             in
             some
             Wooden
             Fortifications
             ,
             they
             could
             find
             no
             Means
             to
             drive
             them
             thence
             ,
             but
             must
             have
             been
             forc'd
             to
             retire
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Grecians
             advanc'd
             to
             their
             Assistance
             (a)
             .
             For
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Plutarch
             ,
             That
             their
             Law-giver
             oblig'd
             them
             by
             a
             special
             Injunction
             not
             easily
             to
             engage
             in
             Besieging
             Towns
             ;
             and
             to
             loose
             their
             Lives
             in
             such
             Undertakings
             was
             accounted
             inglorious
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             a
             Spartan
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             the
             same
             Authour
             (b)
             ,
             who
             ,
             speaking
             of
             
             Lysander's
             being
             slain
             before
             the
             Gates
             of
             a
             little
             Baeotian
             Town
             call'd
             Halia●tu●
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               That
               like
               some
               common
               Souldier
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               the
               forlorn
               Hope
               ,
               he
               cast
               away
               his
               Life
               ingloriously
               ,
               giving
               Testimony
               to
               the
               ancient
               Spartans
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               well
               to
               avoid
               Storming
               of
               Walls
               ,
               where
               the
               stoutest
               Man
               may
               chance
               to
               fall
               by
               the
               Hand
               not
               only
               of
               an
               abject
               Fellow
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               Boy
               ,
               or
               Woman
               ;
               as
               they
               say
               Achilles
               was
               slain
               by
               Paris
               at
               the
               Scaean
               Gates
               of
               Troy
               (c)
               ;
               Pyrrhus
               also
               the
               great
               King
               of
               Epirus
               fell
               by
               the
               Hand
               of
               a
               Woman
               at
               Argos
               (d)
               .
            
          
           
           
             When
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             a
             Town
             ,
             or
             Castle
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             first
             to
             attempt
             it
             by
             Storm
             ,
             surrounding
             it
             with
             their
             whole
             Army
             ,
             and
             attacking
             it
             in
             all
             Quarters
             at
             once
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               Romans
               corona
               cingere
            
             .
             When
             this
             Method
             prov'd
             ineffectual
             ,
             they
             frequently
             desisted
             from
             their
             Enterprize
             :
             But
             if
             resolv'd
             to
             prosecute
             it
             ,
             they
             prepar'd
             for
             a
             longer
             Siege
             ;
             in
             carrying
             on
             which
             they
             seem
             not
             to
             have
             proceeded
             in
             any
             constant
             and
             settled
             Method
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             vary'd
             it
             according
             to
             the
             Direction
             of
             their
             Generals
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Difference
             of
             Time
             ,
             Place
             ,
             and
             other
             Circumstances
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             design'd
             to
             lay
             close
             Siege
             to
             a
             Place
             ,
             the
             first
             Thing
             they
             went
             about
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Works
             of
             Circumvallation
             ,
             which
             we
             find
             sometimes
             to
             have
             consisted
             of
             a
             double
             Wall
             ,
             or
             Rampire
             ,
             rais'd
             up
             of
             Turss
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               cespites
            
             .
             The
             interiour
             Fortification
             was
             design'd
             to
             prevent
             sudden
             and
             unexspected
             Sallies
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             it
             of
             all
             possibility
             of
             Succour
             from
             without
             ;
             the
             exteriour
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             foreign
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             the
             Besieg'd
             :
             Thus
             ,
             when
             the
             Pelo●●●ncsians
             invested
             
               Plataeae
               ,
               Thucydides
            
             reports
             ,
             they
             rais'd
             a
             double
             Wall
             ,
             one
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             other
             towards
             Athens
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             Danger
             on
             that
             Side
             ;
             the
             middle
             Space
             ,
             which
             was
             sixteen
             Feet
             ,
             was
             taken
             up
             with
             Lodges
             for
             Guards
             and
             Sentinels
             ,
             built
             at
             due
             Distances
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             yet
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             at
             a
             distant
             View
             the
             whole
             Pile
             appear'd
             to
             be
             one
             broad
             Wall
             ,
             with
             Turrets
             on
             both
             Sides
             ,
             after
             every
             tenth
             of
             which
             was
             a
             larger
             Tower
             extended
             from
             Wall
             to
             Wall.
             
          
           
             Engines
             were
             call'd
             by
             the
             ancient
             Grecians
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             The
             first
             Invention
             of
             them
             the
             Grecians
             claim
             to
             themselves
             ,
             b●ing
             not
             easily
             induc'd
             to
             allow
             the
             Contrivance
             of
             any
             Art
             to
             other
             Nations
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             their
             Custom
             to
             travel
             into
             
               Egypt
               ,
               India
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Eastern
             Countries
             ,
             to
             furnish
             themselves
             with
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             Inventions
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             they
             made
             publick
             in
             Europe
             ,
             and
             vented
             as
             Productions
             of
             their
             own
             :
             Hence
             was
             deriv'd
             most
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Philosophy
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             Engines
             us'd
             in
             Sieges
             ,
             it
             appears
             they
             were
             invented
             in
             the
             E●●tern
             Nations
             many
             Ages
             before
             Greece
             had
             the
             least
             Knowlege
             of
             ,
             or
             Occasion
             for
             them
             :
             
             Moses's
             Times
             seem
             not
             to
             have
             been
             unacquainted
             with
             them
             (a)
             ,
             several
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Kings
             likewise
             app●ar
             to
             have
             known
             the
             Use
             of
             them
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Grecians
             'till
             
             Homer's
             Time
             are
             not
             found
             to
             have
             had
             the
             least
             Hint
             of
             any
             such
             Thing
             :
             Statius
             indeed
             carries
             them
             as
             high
             as
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             and
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             various
             Presents
             sent
             to
             Achilles
             by
             the
             Grecians
             in
             order
             to
             carry
             
             on
             the
             War
             ,
             reports
             that
             Pylos
             and
             Messene
             furnish'd
             him
             with
             Engines
             to
             batter
             the
             Walls
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Murorum
                   tormenta
                   
                     Pylos
                     Messenaque
                  
                   tralunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Large
                   bat●'ring
                   Engines
                   are
                   from
                   Pylos
                   sent
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   from
                   Me●●ene
                   —
                
              
            
             But
             the
             Poet
             seems
             to
             have
             forgotten
             the
             rude
             and
             unskilfull
             Age
             of
             this
             Hero
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             form'd
             his
             Description
             from
             the
             Practices
             of
             his
             own
             Times
             ;
             ●ince
             Authors
             of
             better
             Credit
             have
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             such
             Thing
             :
             Homer
             indeed
             speaks
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             some
             ancient
             Interpreters
             take
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             scaling
             Ladders
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Bearing
                   well-pointed
                   Spears
                   these
                   straight
                   ascend
                
                 
                   The
                   scaling
                   Ladders
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             But
             it
             may
             with
             no
             less
             Propriety
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             Pinnacles
             of
             Towers
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             it
             us'd
             in
             the
             following
             Verse
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Tower's
                   losty
                   Pinnacles
                   they
                   raz'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Demolish'd
                   all
                   their
                   Bulwarks
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Others
             again
             will
             have
             them
             to
             have
             been
             as
             ancient
             as
             the
             Theban
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Contrivance
             of
             Capaneus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             Champions
             ;
             the
             Story
             of
             whose
             being
             knock'd
             down
             with
             Thunderbolts
             was
             grounded
             on
             no
             better
             a
             Foundation
             ,
             than
             that
             ,
             attempting
             to
             scale
             the
             Walls
             of
             Thebes
             with
             Ladders
             ,
             he
             was
             beaten
             down
             and
             slain
             with
             Stones
             :
             And
             since
             the
             Contrivance
             is
             so
             easy
             and
             obvious
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             be
             wholly
             improbable
             ,
             that
             even
             those
             Ages
             were
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             however
             the
             different
             sorts
             of
             Ladders
             were
             invented
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             some
             of
             them
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             p●●catiles
             ,
             folded
             ,
             others
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             b●
             taken
             in
             Pieces
             (d)
             ,
             for
             the
             Convenience
             of
             Car●iage
             .
             Th●
             Matter
             they
             were
             compos'd
             of
             ,
             was
             likewise
             very
             different
             ,
             being
             not
             only
             Wood
             ,
             but
             Ropes
             ,
             Leather
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             their
             Engines
             seem
             however
             to
             have
             been
             later
             :
             The
             Ram
             indeed
             is
             said
             by
             Pliny
             to
             have
             been
             invented
             in
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             given
             occasion
             to
             the
             Fable
             of
             the
             Wooden
             
             Horse
             built
             by
             Epeus
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             constant
             Practice
             of
             those
             Times
             to
             wrap
             up
             the
             Original
             of
             every
             Invention
             in
             Fables
             :
             But
             this
             is
             only
             Conjecture
             ,
             and
             may
             with
             the
             same
             Ease
             be
             deny'd
             ,
             as
             asserted
             ;
             Athenaeus
             indeed
             speaks
             of
             this
             Engine
             as
             very
             ancient
             (a)
             ,
             but
             doth
             not
             fix
             it's
             Invention
             to
             any
             determinate
             Time
             ,
             only
             observes
             that
             the
             Romans
             were
             oblig'd
             for
             it
             to
             the
             Grecians
             ;
             and
             since
             Vitruvius
             gives
             the
             Honour
             of
             it's
             Contrivance
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             in
             their
             Si●ge
             of
             Gades
             ,
             and
             neither
             Homer
             ,
             nor
             any
             Greek
             Writer
             for
             many
             Ages
             after
             has
             the
             least
             mention
             thereof
             ,
             there
             seems
             little
             reason
             to
             credit
             
             Pliny's
             Report
             .
             'T
             is
             probable
             however
             ,
             that
             those
             Ages
             might
             have
             some
             small
             Helps
             in
             taking
             Towns
             ,
             contriv'd
             ,
             as
             by
             several
             others
             ,
             so
             particularly
             by
             E●cus
             ,
             who
             is
             famous
             in
             Poetical
             Story
             for
             b●ing
             an
             Artificer
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             Lycophron
             reports
             )
             was
             very
             serviceable
             on
             that
             Account
             to
             the
             Grecian
             Army
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (b)
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dauntless
                   in
                   Boxing
                   ,
                   but
                   dismay'd
                   at
                   th'
                   Sound
                
                 
                   Of
                   clashing
                   Arms
                   ,
                   yet
                   by
                   his
                   famous
                   Art
                
                 
                   He
                   was
                   most
                   usefull
                   to
                   the
                   Grecian
                   Fleet.
                   
                
              
            
             But
             these
             Devices
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             exceeding
             contemptible
             ,
             and
             unartificial
             ;
             and
             therefore
             were
             wholly
             laid
             〈◊〉
             wiser
             Ages
             ,
             and
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             never
             practis'd
             but
             at
             their
             first
             Invention
             .
             The
             only
             constant
             Instruments
             us'd
             by
             the
             ancient
             Grecians
             in
             demolishing
             Walls
             ,
             were
             (
             for
             ought
             appears
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             those
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               terebrae
            
             ,
             which
             were
             long
             Irons
             with
             sharp
             Ends
             :
             Wherefore
             't
             is
             reasonable
             to
             conclude
             that
             most
             of
             their
             famous
             Engines
             were
             invented
             about
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Peloponnesian
             War
             ,
             wherein
             't
             is
             plain
             from
             Thucydides
             they
             were
             us'd
             ;
             Diodorus
             (c)
             and
             Plutarch
             (d)
             will
             have
             Peri●●es
             to
             have
             contriv'd
             several
             of
             them
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Artemon
             an
             Artificer
             of
             Ciazomenae
             ,
             as
             Rams
             ,
             Tortoises
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             
               Cornelius
               Nevo●
            
             r●ports
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             were
             us'd
             in
             the
             Age
             before
             by
             Mil●iades
             ,
             when
             he
             besieg'd
             
               Paros
               ;
               Plutarch
            
             also
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             reports
             out
             of
             Ephorus
             ,
             that
             battering
             Engines
             were
             first
             employ'd
             in
             th●
             Samian
             War
             by
             Pericles
             ,
             and
             compos'd
             at
             that
             Time
             by
             Artemon
             ,
             being
             then
             a
             strange
             and
             surprizing
             Sight
             ,
             presently
             after
             add●
             ,
             that
             Heraclides
             of
             Portus
             will
             have
             that
             Engineer
             to
             have
             flouri●h'd
             several
             Ages
             before
             the
             Samian
             War
             ;
             so
             that
             nothing
             of
             certainty
             can
             be
             expected
             in
             this
             Matter
             .
             The
             Principal
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Inventions
             were
             these
             which
             follow
             :
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             testudo
             ,
             a
             Tortoise
             ,
             a
             defensive
             Invention
             ,
             so
             call'd
             from
             it's
             Strength
             ,
             because
             it
             cover'd
             and
             shelter'd
             the
             Souldiers
             under
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Tortoise
             is
             cover'd
             by
             it's
             Shell
             :
             Several
             sorts
             we
             find
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   testudo
                   militaris
                
                 ,
                 term'd
                 sometimes
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 drawn
                 up
                 close
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hindermost
                 Ranks
                 bowing
                 themselves
                 ,
                 plac'd
                 their
                 Targets
                 above
                 their
                 Heads
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 suppose
                 the
                 first
                 Rank
                 to
                 stand
                 erect
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 stoop
                 lower
                 and
                 lower
                 by
                 Degrees
                 ,
                 'till
                 the
                 last
                 Rank
                 kneel'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Ground
                 ;
                 the
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 Front
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Sides
                 holding
                 their
                 Targets
                 before
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 covering
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 plac'd
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 resembled
                 a
                 Pent-house
                 ,
                 or
                 Roof
                 cover'd
                 with
                 Tiles
                 ,
                 down
                 which
                 the
                 Enemy's
                 missive
                 Weapons
                 easily
                 glided
                 without
                 Prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 underneath
                 :
                 This
                 Invention
                 was
                 us'd
                 in
                 Field-battles
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 frequently
                 in
                 surprizing
                 Cities
                 before
                 the
                 Besieg'd
                 were
                 prepar'd
                 for
                 Defence
                 ;
                 and
                 serv'd
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 in
                 their
                 Approach
                 to
                 the
                 Walls
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 was
                 four-square
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 Design
                 thereof
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 imports
                 )
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 filling
                 Ditches
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   casting
                   up
                
                 Mounts
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 was
                 triangular
                 with
                 it's
                 Front
                 shelving
                 downwards
                 for
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 Pioneers
                 ,
                 who
                 undermin'd
                 Walls
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 
                   Testudo
                   arietaria
                
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 those
                 that
                 batter'd
                 the
                 Walls
                 were
                 protected
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 afterwards
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Wicker
             Hurdles
             ,
             resembling
             the
             
               Roman
               vineae
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             held
             over
             their
             Heads
             .
             The
             Word
             came
             at
             length
             to
             signify
             Trifles
             ,
             from
             the
             Siege
             of
             Syracuse
             ,
             where
             the
             Athenians
             calling
             continually
             for
             Hurdles
             to
             shelter
             them
             ,
             the
             Besiegers
             in
             Derision
             us'd
             to
             cry
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Another
             Engine
             compos'd
             of
             Boards
             ,
             and
             ,
             like
             the
             
               Roman
               pluteus
            
             ,
             was
             us'd
             by
             
             Alexander's
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             Curtius
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             agger
             ,
             a
             Mount
             ,
             which
             was
             rais'd
             so
             high
             as
             to
             equal
             ,
             if
             not
             exceed
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             besieg'd
             Walls
             :
             The
             Sides
             were
             wall'd
             in
             with
             Bricks
             or
             Stones
             ,
             or
             secur'd
             with
             strong
             Rafters
             to
             hinder
             it
             from
             falling
             ;
             the
             Fore-part
             only
             ,
             being
             by
             Degrees
             to
             be
             advanc'd
             nearer
             the
             Walls
             ,
             remain'd
             bare
             .
             The
             Pile
             it self
             consisted
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Materials
             ,
             as
             Earth
             ,
             Timber
             ,
             Boughs
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             &c.
             as
             Thucydides
             reports
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Plataeae
             :
             Into
             the
             Middle
             were
             cast
             also
             Wickers
             ,
             and
             Twigs
             of
             Trees
             to
             fasten
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             cement
             the
             other
             Parts
             .
             The
             whole
             Fabrick
             is
             thus
             describ'd
             by
             Lucan
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   tunc
                   omnia
                   late
                
                 
                   Procumbunt
                   nemora
                   ,
                   &
                   spoliantur
                   robore
                   silvae
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Ut
                   ,
                   cum
                   terra
                   levis
                   mediam
                   virgultaque
                   molem
                
                 
                   Suspendant
                   ,
                   structa
                   laterum
                   compage
                   ligatam
                
                 
                   Arctet
                   humum
                   ,
                   pressus
                   ne
                   cedat
                   turribus
                   agger
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Groves
                   are
                   fell'd
                   ,
                   and
                   strongest
                   Timber
                   sought
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   thickest
                   Forrests
                   largest
                   Oaks
                   are
                   brought
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   make
                   strong
                   Rafters
                   to
                   support
                   the
                   Pile
                   ,
                
                 
                   Left
                   th'
                   Earth
                   break
                   in
                   and
                   frustrate
                   all
                   their
                   Toyl
                   ,
                
                 
                   Unable
                   to
                   sustain
                   the
                   Tower's
                   Weight
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             turres
             ,
             mov●
             〈◊〉
             Tow●●●
             of
             Wood
             ,
             usually
             plac'd
             upon
             the
             Mount
             :
             They
             were
             driven
             upon
             Wheels
             ,
             which
             were
             fix'd
             within
             the
             Bottom-planks
             to
             s●cu●e
             them
             from
             the
             Enemies
             .
             Their
             Size
             was
             not
             always
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             proportion'd
             to
             the
             Towers
             of
             the
             City
             they
             besieg'd
             ;
             the
             Front
             was
             usually
             cover'd
             with
             Tiles
             ,
             and
             in
             later
             Times
             the
             Sides
             were
             likewise
             guarded
             with
             the
             same
             Materials
             ;
             their
             Tops
             were
             cover'd
             with
             raw
             Hides
             ,
             and
             other
             Shrowds
             ,
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             Fire-balls
             and
             missive
             Weapons
             :
             They
             were
             form'd
             into
             several
             Stories
             ,
             which
             were
             able
             to
             carry
             not
             Souldiers
             only
             ,
             but
             all
             sorts
             of
             portable
             Engines
             ;
             whence
             Silius
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Turris
                   multiplici
                   surgens
                   ad
                   sidera
                   tecto
                
                 
                   Exibat
                   ,
                   tabulata
                   decem
                   cui
                   crescere
                   Grajus
                
                 
                   Fecerat
                   ,
                   &
                   multas
                   nemorum
                   consumserat
                   umbras
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thin
                   were
                   the
                   Groves
                   ,
                   and
                   scarce
                   cou'd
                   boast
                   a
                   Shade
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   th'
                   Grajan
                   with
                   ten
                   Rooms
                   a
                   Tower
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whose
                   va●ious
                   Turrets
                   seem'd
                   the
                   Stars
                   t'
                   invade
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             first
             Contrivance
             is
             attributed
             to
             some
             Artificers
             of
             Sicily
             about
             the
             Time
             of
             Dionysius
             the
             Tyrant
             ;
             by
             some
             to
             Polyidus
             a
             
               Thessalian
               ,
               Philip
            
             of
             
             Macedon's
             Engineer
             (b)
             ;
             by
             others
             to
             Diades
             and
             Chaereas
             (c)
             ,
             who
             were
             
             Polyidus's
             Scholars
             ,
             and
             entertain'd
             by
             Alexander
             in
             his
             Eastern
             Expedition
             :
             The
             last
             of
             these
             seem
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             Improvers
             of
             the
             former
             Invention
             ,
             for
             we
             find
             mention
             of
             Wooden
             Towers
             in
             the
             elder
             
             Dionysius's
             Reign
             (d)
             :
             It
             may
             be
             the
             Device
             of
             making
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             portable
             Turrets
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             Pieces
             and
             carry'd
             along
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             may
             be
             owing
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             aries
             ,
             the
             Ram
             ,
             was
             an
             Engine
             with
             an
             Iron
             Head
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             resembling
             a
             Ram's
             Head
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             batter'd
             the
             Enemies
             Walls
             :
             Of
             these
             there
             were
             three
             kinds
             :
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 was
                 plain
                 and
                 unartificial
                 ,
                 being
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 long
                 Beam
                 with
                 an
                 Iron
                 Head
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 drove
                 with
                 main
                 Force
                 against
                 the
                 Wall.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 hung
                 with
                 Ropes
                 to
                 another
                 Beam
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Help
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 thrust
                 it
                 forwards
                 with
                 much
                 greater
                 Force
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 differ'd
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 cover'd
                 with
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Shrowd
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 whence
                 't
                 is
                 call'd
                 
                   testudo
                   arietaria
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Beam
             was
             sometimes
             no
             less
             than
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Feet
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             cover'd
             with
             Iron
             Plates
             ,
             left
             those
             who
             defended
             the
             Walls
             should
             set
             it
             on
             Fire
             ;
             the
             Head
             was
             arm'd
             with
             as
             many
             Horns
             as
             they
             pleas'd
             ;
             Iosephus
             reports
             that
             one
             of
             
             Ve●pasian's
             Rams
             ,
             the
             Length
             whereof
             was
             only
             fifty
             Cubits
             ,
             which
             came
             not
             up
             to
             to
             the
             Size
             of
             several
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Rams
             ,
             had
             an
             Head
             as
             thick
             as
             ten
             Men
             ,
             and
             twenty-five
             Horns
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             was
             as
             thick
             as
             one
             Man
             ,
             and
             plac'd
             a
             Cubit's
             Distance
             from
             the
             rest
             ;
             the
             Weight
             hung
             (
             as
             was
             customary
             )
             upon
             the
             Hinder-part
             ,
             weighed
             no
             less
             than
             one
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             Talents
             ;
             when
             it
             was
             remov'd
             from
             one
             Place
             to
             another
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             not
             taken
             in
             Pieces
             ,
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Yoke
             of
             Oxen
             ,
             or
             three
             hundred
             Pair
             of
             Horses
             and
             Mules
             labour'd
             in
             drawing
             it
             ;
             And
             no
             less
             than
             fifteen-hundred
             Men
             employ'd
             their
             utmost
             Strength
             in
             forcing
             it
             against
             the
             Walls
             ;
             at
             other
             Times
             we
             find
             these
             Rams
             driven
             upon
             Wheels
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             first
             invented
             by
             Demetrius
             ,
             Son
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             taken
             Rhodos
             ,
             with
             several
             other
             Towns
             by
             the
             Help
             of
             this
             Engine
             ,
             was
             honour'd
             with
             the
             Sirname
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             We
             have
             several
             Descriptions
             of
             it
             left
             us
             by
             Vitruvius
             (a)
             ,
             Plutarch
             (b)
             ,
             and
             Diodorus
             (c)
             ,
             who
             ,
             tho'
             differing
             in
             other
             Points
             ,
             are
             thus
             far
             agree'd
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             a
             Machine
             of
             prodigious
             Bulk
             ,
             not
             unlike
             the
             Ram
             cover'd
             with
             a
             Shrowd
             ,
             but
             vastly
             bigger
             ,
             and
             of
             far
             greater
             Force
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             driven
             both
             with
             Ropes
             and
             Wheels
             ,
             and
             contain'd
             several
             other
             smaller
             Engines
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Stones
             ,
             and
             other
             missive
             Weapons
             were
             cast
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             us'd
             in
             different
             Sences
             ,
             sometimes
             for
             Arrows
             ,
             sometimes
             for
             Engines
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Arrows
             were
             cast
             ;
             in
             the
             later
             of
             which
             Significations
             they
             are
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             They
             are
             likewise
             ,
             tho'
             not
             very
             properly
             ,
             taken
             for
             Engines
             to
             cast
             Stones
             ;
             and
             we
             find
             them
             sometimes
             us'd
             to
             throw
             great
             Pieces
             of
             Timber
             :
             The
             Invention
             of
             them
             is
             ascrib'd
             to
             the
             Syrians
             by
             Pliny
             ;
             but
             Diodorus
             (d)
             ,
             and
             Plutarch
             report
             ,
             they
             were
             first
             contriv'd
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             about
             the
             Time
             that
             the
             elder
             Dionysius
             engag'd
             in
             the
             War
             with
             Carthage
             .
          
           
           
             Engines
             to
             cast
             Stones
             were
             of
             several
             sorts
             ;
             some
             only
             for
             smaller
             Stones
             ,
             such
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Slings
             ;
             others
             for
             those
             also
             of
             a
             a
             larger
             Size
             ,
             call'd
             sometimes
             only
             by
             the
             general
             Names
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             former
             of
             which
             seem
             to
             signify
             all
             sorts
             of
             Engines
             ,
             the
             later
             all
             those
             design'd
             to
             cast
             missive
             Weapons
             ;
             sometimes
             by
             more
             peculiar
             Titles
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             Names
             are
             yet
             so
             general
             ,
             as
             to
             comprehend
             all
             Engines
             that
             cast
             Stones
             :
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             proper
             Term
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             of
             ,
             for
             that
             famous
             Engine
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Stones
             of
             a
             Size
             not
             less
             than
             Mill-stones
             were
             thrown
             with
             so
             great
             Violence
             ,
             as
             to
             dash
             whole
             Houses
             in
             Pieces
             at
             a
             Blow
             :
             'T
             was
             call'd
             indeed
             by
             the
             
               Romans
               Ballista
            
             ,
             but
             this
             Name
             ,
             tho'
             of
             Grecian
             Original
             ,
             appears
             not
             to
             have
             been
             us'd
             in
             Greece
             ;
             this
             Engine
             however
             was
             known
             there
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             same
             with
             that
             us'd
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Force
             of
             which
             is
             thus
             express'd
             by
             Lucan
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   At
                   saxum
                   quoties
                   ingenti
                   verberis
                   ictu
                
                 
                   Excutitur
                   ,
                   qualis
                   rupes
                   ,
                   quam
                   vertice
                   montis
                
                 
                   Abscidit
                   impulsu
                   ventorum
                   adjuta
                   vetustas
                   ;
                
                 
                   Frangit
                   cuncta
                   ruens
                   ,
                   nec
                   tantum
                   corpora
                   pressat
                
                 
                   Exanimat
                   ,
                   totos
                   cum
                   sanguine
                   ,
                   dissipat
                   artus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Such
                   is
                   the
                   Force
                   ,
                   when
                   massy
                   Stones
                   are
                   thrown
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   when
                   from
                   some
                   Mount's
                   Top
                   a
                   Rock
                   falls
                   down
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   now
                   worn
                   out
                   with
                   Age
                   can't
                   longer
                   bear
                
                 
                   The
                   Shock
                   of
                   Winds
                   ,
                   and
                   Fury
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ;
                
                 
                   They
                   break
                   thro'
                   all
                   that
                   in
                   their
                   Passage
                   lye
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   do
                   thro'
                   Walls
                   and
                   Houses
                   force
                   their
                   Way
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   only
                   kill
                   the
                   Man
                   ,
                   but
                   spread
                   all
                   o'er
                
                 
                   The
                   Ground
                   his
                   scatter'd
                   Limbs
                   and
                   reeking
                   Gore
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             These
             were
             the
             most
             remarkable
             Engines
             the
             Grecians
             us'd
             in
             taking
             Towns.
             It
             will
             be
             expected
             in
             the
             next
             Place
             ,
             that
             some
             Account
             be
             given
             of
             the
             Methods
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Besieg'd
             defend
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Enemy's
             Approach
             they
             gave
             notice
             to
             their
             Confederates
             (
             if
             they
             had
             any
             )
             to
             hasten
             their
             Assistance
             :
             In
             the
             Day
             this
             was
             done
             by
             raising
             a
             great
             Smoak
             ;
             in
             the
             Night
             by
             Fires
             ,
             or
             lighted
             Torches
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             to
             signify
             the
             coming
             of
             Enemies
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             :
             These
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             those
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             lighted
             upon
             the
             Approach
             of
             
             Friends
             :
             They
             differ'd
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             later
             were
             held
             firm
             and
             unmov'd
             ,
             the
             former
             toss'd
             and
             wav'd
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             the
             Air.
             
          
           
             They
             seem
             not
             to
             have
             had
             any
             constant
             Method
             of
             defending
             themselves
             ;
             but
             thus
             much
             may
             be
             observ'd
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             the
             Walls
             were
             guarded
             with
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             Stones
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             missive
             Weapons
             assaulted
             the
             Invaders
             ;
             and
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             with
             other
             Engines
             of
             that
             Nature
             were
             planted
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             play'd
             upon
             them
             .
             Several
             other
             Methods
             were
             practis'd
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             ,
             when
             the
             Tyrians
             heating
             brass
             Bucklers
             red
             hot
             ,
             and
             filling
             them
             with
             Sand
             and
             Lime
             ,
             pour'd
             it
             upon
             
             Alexander's
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             getting
             between
             their
             Armour
             and
             Flesh
             ,
             burn'd
             vehemently
             ,
             and
             caus'd
             them
             to
             fling
             off
             their
             Armour
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Besiegers
             wounded
             them
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             without
             receiving
             any
             Hurt
             .
             Several
             Ways
             they
             had
             to
             elude
             the
             Force
             of
             their
             Engines
             ,
             and
             defeat
             their
             Strategems
             :
             Their
             Mines
             they
             render'd
             ineffectual
             by
             Countermines
             ;
             their
             Mounts
             they
             let
             fall
             to
             the
             Ground
             by
             Undermining
             their
             Foundations
             :
             Their
             Towers
             and
             all
             their
             Engines
             they
             burn'd
             with
             Fire-balls
             ;
             themselves
             they
             defended
             with
             Skins
             ,
             Wooll-packs
             ,
             and
             other
             Things
             proper
             to
             ward
             off
             Stones
             ,
             and
             other
             missive
             Weapons
             :
             The
             Heads
             of
             Battering
             Rams
             they
             broke
             off
             with
             Stones
             of
             a
             prodigious
             Size
             from
             the
             Walls
             ;
             or
             (
             as
             we
             read
             of
             the
             T●rians
             )
             ●ender'd
             them
             useless
             by
             cutting
             the
             Ropes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             govern'd
             ,
             with
             long
             Seythes
             :
             And
             if
             there
             remain'd
             no
             Hope
             of
             defending
             their
             Walls
             ,
             they
             sometimes
             rais'd
             new
             ones
             with
             Forts
             within
             .
             Many
             other
             Contrivances
             were
             us'd
             ,
             as
             the
             Posture
             of
             Affairs
             requir'd
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Besieg'd
             were
             ingenious
             in
             finding
             out
             Methods
             for
             their
             own
             Preservation
             .
          
           
             Their
             manner
             of
             treating
             Cities
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             was
             not
             always
             the
             same
             ,
             depending
             upon
             the
             Temper
             of
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             put
             all
             ,
             at
             least
             all
             that
             were
             in
             Arms
             ,
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             demolish'd
             the
             Walls
             and
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             rest
             Slaves
             ;
             sometimes
             graciously
             receiv'd
             them
             into
             Favour
             ,
             requiring
             only
             some
             Tributary
             Acknowlegement
             .
             The
             Athenians
             had
             a
             Custom
             of
             sending
             Colonies
             to
             inhabit
             the
             Places
             they
             had
             depopulated
             ,
             which
             they
             divided
             by
             Lots
             among
             some
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             when
             met
             together
             in
             a
             publick
             Assembly
             (a)
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             demolish'd
             a
             City
             ,
             it
             was
             frequent
             to
             pronounce
             direfull
             Curses
             upon
             whoever
             should
             endeavour
             to
             rebuild
             it
             ;
             which
             some
             imagine
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             Troy
             could
             never
             be
             rais'd
             out
             of
             it's
             Ashes
             ,
             tho'
             there
             wanted
             not
             who
             attempted
             it
             ,
             being
             devoted
             to
             eternal
             and
             irreparable
             Ruin
             by
             Agamemnon
             (b)
             :
             This
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             a
             very
             ancient
             Custom
             ,
             and
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             Eastern
             Nations
             ;
             for
             (
             to
             omit
             other
             Instances
             )
             we
             find
             
             Ioshua
             at
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Iericho
             to
             have
             six'd
             an
             Imprecation
             upon
             the
             Person
             that
             should
             rebuild
             it
             (a)
             ,
             which
             was
             accomplish'd
             in
             Hiel
             the
             Bethelite
             many
             Ages
             after
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Ahab
             (b)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XI
             .
             Of
             the
             Slain
             ,
             and
             their
             Funerals
             .
          
           
             THE
             ancient
             Grecians
             seem
             to
             have
             treated
             the
             Bodies
             of
             their
             dead
             Enemies
             in
             a
             very
             undecent
             and
             inhuman
             manner
             ,
             basely
             revenging
             the
             Injuries
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             them
             whilst
             living
             ,
             by
             disfiguring
             ,
             and
             stabbing
             their
             Carcases
             ,
             and
             exposing
             them
             to
             Scorn
             and
             Ignominy
             :
             Which
             cruel
             and
             barbarous
             Practice
             was
             not
             throughly
             reform'd
             in
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             divers
             Instances
             in
             the
             Iliads
             ,
             where
             dead
             Enemies
             are
             dismember'd
             by
             insulting
             Conquerours
             ;
             none
             of
             which
             is
             more
             remarkable
             than
             that
             of
             Hector
             ,
             who
             lay
             unbury'd
             many
             Days
             ,
             was
             dragg'd
             round
             
             Troy's
             Walls
             ,
             and
             
             Patroclus's
             Sepulcher
             ,
             and
             suffer'd
             all
             sorts
             of
             Indignities
             :
             This
             indeed
             might
             be
             imputed
             to
             
             Achilles's
             extravagant
             Rage
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             Patroclus
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             (c)
             affirms
             )
             to
             a
             peculiar
             Custom
             of
             Thessaly
             his
             native
             Country
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             their
             constant
             Practice
             to
             drag
             at
             their
             Chariots
             the
             Murderers
             of
             their
             near
             Friends
             ,
             did
             it
             not
             appear
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Gre
               ians
            
             us'd
             him
             in
             a
             manner
             no
             less
             brutish
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             by
             cowardly
             insulting
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             stabbing
             his
             dead
             Body
             (d)
             :
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   having
                   said
                   ,
                   with
                   unrelenting
                   Force
                
                 
                   He
                   rends
                   his
                   vengefull
                   Spear
                   from
                   
                   Hector's
                   Corse
                   ;
                
                 
                   Too
                   small
                   the
                   Recompence
                   one
                   Death
                   cou'd
                   give
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   Hector
                   Dead
                   ,
                   his
                   Manes
                   still
                   must
                   grieve
                   :
                
                 
                   He
                   then
                   the
                   bloody
                   ,
                   lifeless
                   Corps
                   despoyl'd
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   with
                   avenging
                   Fury
                   fill'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   eager
                   Haste
                   about
                   his
                   Body
                   press
                   ,
                
                 
                   Admire
                   his
                   Stature
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Comeliness
                   ;
                
                 
                   Each
                   vents
                   his
                   Rage
                   upon
                   th'
                   already
                   slain
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   tho'
                   they
                   meant
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   o'er
                   again
                   :
                
                 
                   Then
                   thus
                   one
                   pointing
                   to
                   his
                   Neighbour
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   vaunting
                   Words
                   insulting
                   o'er
                   the
                   Dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   Is
                   this
                   the
                   Hector
                   ,
                   whose
                   tremendous
                   Name
                
                 
                   "
                   Brought
                   Fear
                   and
                   Terrour
                   wheresoe'er
                   it
                   came
                   ?
                
                 
                   "
                   God
                   's
                   !
                   how
                   he
                   's
                   chang'd
                   since
                   when
                   he
                   threw
                   his
                   Fire
                
                 
                   "
                   Amidst
                   our
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   whole
                   Greece
                   retire
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Tydeus
             has
             no
             better
             Treatment
             in
             Statius
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Ducitur
                   hostili
                   (
                   proh
                   dura
                   potentia
                   Fati
                   !
                   )
                
                 
                   Tydeus
                   ille
                   solo
                   ,
                   modo
                   cui
                   Thebana
                   sequenti
                
                 
                   Agmina
                   ,
                   sive
                   gradum
                   ,
                   seu
                   frena
                   effunderet
                   ,
                   ingens
                
                 
                   Limes
                   utrinque
                   datus
                   :
                   Nusquam
                   arma
                   ,
                   manusque
                   quiescunt
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nulla
                   viri
                   feritas
                   ;
                   juvat
                   ora
                   rigentia
                   leto
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   formidatos
                   impune
                   lacessere
                   vultus
                   ;
                
                 
                   Hic
                   amor
                   ,
                   hoc
                   una
                   timidi
                   ,
                   fortesque
                   sequuntur
                
                 
                   Nobilitare
                   manus
                   ,
                   infectaque
                   sanguine
                   tela
                
                 
                   Conjugibus
                   servant
                   ,
                   parvisque
                   ostendere
                   natis
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   God-like
                   Tydeus
                   (
                   wretched
                   Turn
                   of
                   Fate
                   !
                   )
                
                 
                   Avenging
                   Tyrians
                   level
                   all
                   their
                   Hate
                   ;
                
                 
                   At
                   God-like
                   Tydeus
                   ,
                   whose
                   commanding
                   Sway
                
                 
                   Thro'
                   Theban
                   Troops
                   did
                   propagate
                   Dismay
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whether
                   he
                   mounted
                   on
                   his
                   Horse
                   appear'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   for
                   destructive
                   War
                   on
                   Foot
                   prepar'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Th'
                   opposing
                   Squadrons
                   dar'd
                   not
                   long
                   to
                   stay
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   lead
                   ,
                   submissively
                   gave
                   way
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yet
                   he
                   brave
                   Chief
                   is
                   dragg'd
                   along
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   bears
                   what
                   Foes
                   with
                   Pow'r
                   and
                   Fury
                   fill'd
                
                 
                   Cou'd
                   e'er
                   inflict
                   ;
                   his
                   dreadfull
                   Arms
                   they
                   seize
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   stab
                   his
                   Corps
                   ,
                   and
                   tear
                   his
                   manly
                   Face
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   most
                   opposing
                   Minds
                   in
                   this
                   conspire
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   tim'rous
                   and
                   the
                   brave
                   alike
                   desire
                
                 
                   To
                   stab
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   their
                   Foe
                   when
                   slain
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   his
                   Blood
                   their
                   glutted
                   Blades
                   to
                   stain
                   ,
                
                 
                   These
                   they
                   as
                   Marks
                   of
                   highest
                   Honour
                   prize
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   keep
                   to
                   shew
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   and
                   blooming
                   Boys
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Whence
             it
             appears
             to
             have
             been
             their
             constant
             Practice
             ,
             and
             look'd
             on
             as
             very
             consistent
             with
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             Honour
             ;
             as
             Servius
             hath
             
             likewise
             observ'd
             ,
             when
             
             Virgil's
             Mezentius
             was
             us'd
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ;
             the
             Poet
             indeed
             do's
             not
             expresly
             affirm
             any
             such
             Thing
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             plainly
             appears
             ;
             for
             whereas
             he
             only
             receiv'd
             two
             Wounds
             from
             Aeneas
             (a)
             ,
             we
             find
             his
             Breast-plate
             afterwards
             pierc'd
             thro'
             in
             twelve
             ,
             i.e.
             a
             great
             many
             Places
             ,
             a
             determinate
             Number
             being
             put
             for
             one
             indefinite
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   bis
                   sex
                   thoraca
                   petitum
                
                 
                   Perfossumque
                   locis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thro'
                   twice
                   six
                   Places
                   was
                   his
                   Breast-plate
                   pierc'd
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             barbarous
             Nations
             rarely
             fail'd
             of
             committing
             this
             Crime
             ;
             Leonidas
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             having
             valiantly
             lost
             his
             Life
             in
             fighting
             against
             Xerxes
             ,
             had
             his
             Head
             six'd
             upon
             a
             Pole
             ,
             and
             his
             Body
             gibbeted
             (c)
             :
             But
             the
             Grecians
             were
             long
             before
             convinc'd
             of
             the
             Villany
             ,
             and
             Baseness
             of
             such
             Actions
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             Pausanias
             the
             Spartan
             was
             urg'd
             to
             retaliate
             
             Leonidas's
             Injury
             upon
             Mardonius
             ,
             Xerxes's
             General
             overcome
             at
             Plataeae
             ,
             he
             refus'd
             to
             be
             concern'd
             in
             ,
             or
             permit
             a
             Revenge
             so
             barbarous
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             a
             Grecian
             :
             Even
             in
             the
             Times
             of
             the
             Trojan
             War
             the
             Grecians
             were
             much
             reform'd
             from
             the
             Inhumanity
             as
             well
             of
             their
             own
             Ancestours
             ,
             as
             other
             Nations
             ;
             it
             had
             formerly
             been
             customary
             for
             the
             Conquerours
             to
             hinder
             their
             Enemies
             from
             interring
             their
             Dead
             ,
             'till
             they
             had
             paid
             large
             Sums
             for
             their
             Ransom
             ;
             and
             some
             Foot-steps
             of
             this
             Practice
             are
             found
             in
             Homer
             ;
             Hector's
             Body
             was
             redeem'd
             from
             Achilles
             (d)
             ,
             
             Achilles's
             was
             again
             redeem'd
             from
             the
             Trojan●
             for
             the
             same
             Price
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             for
             Hector
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Ransom
                   large
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   Priam
                   gave
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Royal
                   
                   Hector's
                   mangled
                   Corps
                   might
                   have
                
                 
                   The
                   happy
                   Priv'lege
                   of
                   a
                   decent
                   Grave
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   Argian
                   Chiefs
                   shall
                   be
                   repay'd
                   to
                   Troy
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   the
                   slain
                   Achilles
                   shall
                   enjoy
                
                 
                   That
                   honourable
                   Urn
                   the
                   gratefull
                   God
                
                 
                   Upon
                   his
                   Mother
                   Thetis
                   had
                   bestow'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             
             Nisus
             is
             introduc'd
             by
             Virgil
             ,
             disswading
             his
             Friend
             Euryalus
             from
             accompanying
             him
             into
             Danger
             ,
             left
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             slain
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Person
             that
             would
             recover
             by
             Fight
             ,
             or
             redeem
             his
             Body
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Sit
                   ,
                   qui
                   me
                   raptum
                   pugna
                   ,
                   pretiove
                   redem●m
                
                 
                   M●ndet
                   humo
                   s●lita
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   one
                   ,
                   who
                   mov'd
                   with
                   pitying
                   Care
                
                 
                   Wou'd
                   me
                   redeem
                   made
                   Pris'ner
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   ransom'd
                   decently
                   my
                   Corps
                   interr
                   .
                
              
            
             Whence
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             Redemption
             of
             the
             Dead
             was
             practis'd
             in
             those
             Days
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             neglected
             ,
             they
             were
             frequently
             suffer'd
             to
             lye
             unbury'd
             ;
             which
             Misfortune
             happen'd
             to
             many
             of
             
             Homer's
             Heroes
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             the
             very
             Entrance
             of
             the
             first
             Iliad
             ,
             where
             he
             thus
             speaks
             of
             
             Achilles's
             Anger
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   num'rous
                   Crouds
                   of
                   valiant
                   Hero's
                   Ghosts
                
                 
                   Sent
                   mournfull
                   down
                   unto
                   the
                   Stygian
                   Coasts
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   uninterr'd
                   on
                   Earth
                   their
                   Bodies
                   lay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Expos'd
                   to
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   and
                   rav'nous
                   Birds
                   a
                   Prey
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             this
             was
             not
             so
             common
             as
             in
             more
             early
             Ages
             ,
             for
             we
             find
             Achilles
             himself
             celebrating
             the
             Funeral
             of
             Eetion
             King
             of
             Thebes
             in
             Cilicia
             ,
             and
             Father
             of
             Andromache
             ,
             whom
             the
             Poet
             introduces
             speaking
             thus
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   when
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   Thebes
                   he
                   overthrew
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   fatal
                   Hand
                   my
                   Royal
                   Father
                   slew
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   slew
                   E●ti●n
                   ,
                   but
                   despoil'd
                   him
                   not
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   in
                   his
                   Hate
                   the
                   Fun'ral
                   Rites
                   forgot
                   ;
                
                 
                   Arm'd
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   he
                   sent
                   him
                   whole
                   below
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   rev'renc'd
                   thus
                   the
                   Manes
                   of
                   his
                   Foe
                   ;
                
                 
                   A
                   Tomb
                   he
                   rais'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             And
             Agame●●on
             granted
             the
             Trojans
             free
             Leave
             to
             perform
             the
             Funeral
             Rites
             of
             all
             their
             Slain
             ,
             promising
             upon
             Oath
             to
             give
             them
             no
             Disturbance
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   envy
                   not
                   the
                   Priv'lege
                   of
                   the
                   Dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   grant
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   upon
                   the
                   Pile
                   be
                   lay'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   Iove
                   be
                   Witness
                   to
                   the
                   Vows
                   I
                   make
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   will
                   I
                   e'er
                   the
                   binding
                   Cov'nant
                   break
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Not
             long
             before
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             were
             perfect
             Strangers
             to
             this
             Piece
             of
             Humanity
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             told
             that
             Hercules
             was
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             gave
             leave
             to
             his
             Enemies
             to
             carry
             off
             their
             Dead
             (b)
             ;
             and
             others
             report
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Treaty
             made
             for
             the
             recovering
             and
             burying
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Slain
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             Theseus
             with
             the
             Thebans
             to
             interr
             the
             Heroes
             that
             lost
             their
             Lives
             in
             the
             Theban
             War
             (c)
             .
             In
             all
             succeeding
             Ages
             ,
             it
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             the
             greatest
             Impiety
             to
             deny
             what
             they
             thought
             a
             Debt
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             was
             rarely
             ,
             or
             never
             done
             to
             lawfull
             Enemies
             ,
             except
             upon
             extraordinary
             and
             unusuall
             Provocations
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             thought
             below
             a
             generous
             Temper
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             Grecians
             to
             vent
             their
             Malice
             ,
             when
             their
             Enemies
             were
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             Power
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             carefull
             to
             Excess
             and
             Superstition
             in
             procuring
             an
             honourable
             Interment
             for
             the
             Bodies
             of
             their
             own
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             had
             valiantly
             lost
             their
             Lives
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             the
             ten
             Admirals
             ,
             that
             gain'd
             that
             famous
             Victory
             over
             the
             Lacedemonians
             in
             the
             Sea
             fight
             at
             Arginusae
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             death
             on
             no
             other
             Pretence
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             said
             not
             to
             have
             taken
             due
             Care
             in
             gathering
             the
             Bodies
             that
             floated
             on
             the
             Waves
             ;
             when
             yet
             they
             alleg'd
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             hinder'd
             by
             a
             Tempest
             that
             might
             have
             been
             dangerous
             to
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             provided
             for
             their
             Safety
             by
             a
             timely
             Retreat
             (d)
             :
             This
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             was
             one
             Cause
             why
             ,
             after
             a
             battle
             upon
             the
             Corinthian
             Territory
             ,
             Nicias
             the
             Athenian
             General
             ,
             finding
             that
             two
             of
             his
             Men
             were
             left
             by
             an
             Oversight
             ,
             when
             they
             carry'd
             off
             the
             Dead
             ,
             made
             an
             Halt
             ,
             and
             
             sent
             an
             Herald
             to
             the
             Enemy
             for
             Leave
             to
             carry
             them
             off
             ,
             hereby
             renouncing
             all
             Title
             to
             the
             Victory
             ,
             which
             belong'd
             to
             him
             before
             ,
             and
             loosing
             the
             Honour
             of
             erecting
             a
             Trophy
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             presum'd
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             ask'd
             Leave
             to
             carry
             off
             his
             Dead
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             (a)
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             Chabrias
             ,
             having
             put
             to
             flight
             the
             Lacedemonians
             at
             Naxus
             ,
             rather
             than
             leave
             any
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             their
             Bodies
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Waves
             ,
             chose
             to
             desist
             from
             prosecuting
             his
             Victory
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             a
             fair
             Way
             to
             have
             destroy'd
             the
             Enemy's
             whole
             Fleet
             (b)
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             carry'd
             their
             Arms
             into
             distant
             Countries
             ,
             they
             reduc'd
             the
             Bodies
             of
             their
             Dead
             to
             Ashes
             ,
             that
             those
             at
             least
             might
             be
             convey'd
             to
             their
             Relations
             ,
             and
             reposited
             in
             the
             Tombs
             of
             their
             Ancestours
             :
             The
             first
             Author
             of
             which
             Custom
             (
             they
             say
             )
             was
             Hercules
             ,
             who
             having
             sworn
             to
             Licymnius
             to
             bring
             back
             his
             Son
             Argius
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             give
             him
             Leave
             to
             accompany
             him
             in
             his
             Expedition
             against
             Troy
             ,
             the
             young
             Man
             dying
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             other
             Expedient
             to
             make
             good
             his
             Oath
             ,
             but
             by
             delivering
             his
             Ashes
             to
             his
             Father
             (c)
             :
             However
             we
             find
             it
             practis'd
             in
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             where
             Nestor
             advis'd
             the
             Grecians
             to
             burn
             all
             their
             Dead
             ,
             and
             preserve
             them
             there
             'till
             their
             Return
             into
             Greece
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Oxen
                   ,
                   and
                   Mules
                   ,
                   in
                   solemn
                   Order
                   led
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   us
                   assembled
                   here
                   shall
                   bring
                   our
                   Dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   their
                   Bodies
                   near
                   our
                   Ships
                   may
                   burn
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   save
                   their
                   snowy
                   Bones
                   'till
                   we
                   to
                   Greece
                   return
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonians
             thought
             this
             an
             unprofitable
             Labour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             bury'd
             their
             Dead
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             where
             they
             dy'd
             ;
             only
             their
             Kings
             they
             embalm'd
             with
             Honey
             ,
             and
             convey'd
             them
             Home
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Plutarch
             (e)
             ,
             who
             reports
             that
             when
             Agesilaus
             resign'd
             his
             Life
             at
             the
             
               Haven
               of
               Menelaus
            
             ,
             a
             desart
             Shore
             in
             Africa
             ,
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             having
             no
             Honey
             to
             embalm
             his
             Body
             ,
             wrapp'd
             it
             in
             Wax
             ,
             and
             so
             carry'd
             it
             to
             Lacedemon
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             all
             attended
             at
             the
             Funeral
             Solemnities
             with
             their
             Arms
             turn'd
             upside
             down
             ,
             it
             being
             customary
             for
             Mourners
             in
             most
             of
             their
             Actions
             to
             behave
             themselves
             in
             a
             manner
             contrary
             to
             what
             was
             usual
             at
             other
             Times
             ;
             in
             those
             Places
             where
             it
             was
             the
             Fashion
             to
             wear
             long
             Hair
             ,
             Mourners
             were
             shav'd
             ;
             and
             where
             others
             shav'd
             ,
             Mourners
             wore
             long
             Hair
             :
             Their
             Conjecture
             
             therefore
             is
             frivolous
             ,
             that
             imagine
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             turn'd
             the
             Heads
             of
             their
             Shields
             downwards
             ,
             lest
             the
             Gods
             ,
             whose
             Images
             were
             engraven
             upon
             them
             ,
             should
             be
             polluted
             with
             the
             Sight
             of
             a
             Corpse
             (a)
             ;
             since
             not
             the
             Gods
             only
             ,
             but
             any
             other
             Figures
             were
             frequently
             represented
             there
             ;
             nor
             some
             few
             only
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Company
             held
             them
             in
             the
             same
             Posture
             :
             Besides
             ,
             not
             the
             Shields
             alone
             ,
             but
             their
             other
             Arms
             were
             pointed
             downwards
             :
             Thus
             
             Evander's
             Arcadians
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             
             Aeneas's
             Souldiers
             in
             Virgil
             (b)
             follow
             
             Pallas's
             Herse
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Tum
                   maesta
                   phalanx
                   ,
                   Teucrique
                   sequuntur
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tyrrhenique
                   duces
                   ,
                   &
                   versis
                   Arcades
                   armis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Next
                   went
                   the
                   mournful
                   Troop
                   ,
                   Captains
                   from
                   Troy
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tyrrhenia
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   pleasant
                   Arcady
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Arms
                   turn'd
                   downward
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             The
             Grecian
             Princes
             in
             Statius
             (c)
             observe
             the
             same
             Custom
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   versis
                   ducunt
                   insignibus
                   ipsi
                
                 
                   Grajugenae
                   reges
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Grecian
                   Chiefs
                   the
                   sad
                   Procession
                   led
                
                 
                   With
                   Ensigns
                   downwards
                   turn'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             Their
             Tombs
             were
             adorn'd
             with
             Inscriptions
             shewing
             their
             Names
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             their
             Parentage
             ,
             and
             Exploits
             ,
             which
             Honour
             the
             Spartan
             Lawgiver
             granted
             to
             none
             beside
             Women
             who
             dy'd
             in
             Child-bed
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             (d)
             that
             lost
             their
             Lives
             in
             Battle
             :
             These
             were
             bury'd
             with
             green
             Boughs
             ,
             and
             honour'd
             with
             an
             Oration
             in
             their
             Praise
             :
             Such
             of
             them
             as
             had
             excell'd
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             were
             judg'd
             complete
             and
             perfect
             Warriours
             ,
             had
             a
             farther
             Honour
             of
             being
             interr'd
             in
             their
             Red
             Coats
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Souldier's
             Habit
             at
             Sparta
             (e)
             :
             Their
             Arms
             were
             likewise
             fix'd
             upon
             their
             Tombs
             ;
             whence
             Leonidas
             the
             Spartan
             King
             is
             introduc'd
             in
             the
             Epigrám
             refusing
             
             Xerxes's
             purple
             Robe
             ,
             and
             desiring
             no
             other
             Ornament
             to
             beautify
             his
             Tomb
             ,
             than
             his
             Buckler
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Whilst
                   Xerxes
                   mov'd
                   with
                   pitying
                   Care
                   beheld
                
                 
                   Th'
                   unhappy
                   Spartan
                   ,
                   who
                   himself
                   had
                   kill'd
                   ▪
                
                 
                   The
                   Royal
                   Persian
                   with
                   officious
                   Haste
                
                 
                   His
                   purple
                   Robe
                   about
                   the
                   Body
                   cast
                   ;
                
                 
                   'Till
                   dying
                   Leonidas
                   Silence
                   broke
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   that
                   gen'rous
                   Spartan
                   Hero
                   spoke
                   ;
                
                 
                   "
                   Forbear
                   ,
                   fond
                   Prince
                   ,
                   this
                   unbecoming
                   Pride
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   No
                   Persian
                   Pomp
                   shall
                   e'er
                   these
                   Reliques
                   hide
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   Soft
                   purple
                   Palls
                   are
                   only
                   us'd
                   by
                   those
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   Who
                   have
                   betray'd
                   their
                   Country
                   to
                   their
                   Foes
                   ;
                
                 
                   "
                   My
                   Buckler's
                   all
                   the
                   Ornament
                   I
                   'll
                   have
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   'T
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   better
                   shall
                   adorn
                   my
                   Grave
                
                 
                   "
                   Than
                   '
                   Scutcheon
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   formal
                   Epitaph
                   ;
                
                 
                   "
                   My
                   Tomb
                   thus
                   honour'd
                   ,
                   I
                   'll
                   triumphant
                   go
                
                 
                   "
                   Like
                   some
                   brave
                   Spartan
                   to
                   the
                   Shades
                   below
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
              
            
             This
             Custom
             was
             not
             peculiar
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             but
             practis'd
             all
             over
             Greece
             ;
             where
             ,
             beside
             their
             Arms
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             add
             the
             Badge
             of
             whatever
             other
             Profession
             they
             had
             born
             .
             Espenor
             ,
             appearing
             in
             the
             
               Shades
               below
            
             to
             Ulviles
             ,
             intreats
             him
             to
             fix
             the
             Oar
             he
             us'd
             to
             row
             with
             ,
             upon
             his
             Tomb
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             his
             Arms
             into
             the
             Funeral
             Pile
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Whatever
                   Arms
                   remain
                   to
                   me
                   when
                   dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shall
                   with
                   my
                   Corps
                   upon
                   the
                   Pile
                   be
                   laid
                   ;
                
                 
                   Then
                   o'er
                   my
                   Grave
                   a
                   lasting
                   Mon'ment
                   rear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   to
                   Posterity
                   my
                   Name
                   shall
                   bear
                   ;
                
                 
                   This
                   do
                   ,
                   then
                   fix
                   the
                   Oar
                   upon
                   my
                   Tomb
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   which
                   I
                   us'd
                   to
                   cut
                   the
                   Silver
                   Foam
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Alisenus
             ,
             Aeneas's
             Trumpeter
             ,
             has
             both
             his
             Arms
             ,
             Oar
             ,
             and
             Trumpet
             fix'd
             upon
             his
             Grave
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   At
                   pius
                   Aeneas
                   ingenti
                   mole
                   sepulcrum
                
                 
                   Imponit
                   ,
                   suaque
                   arma
                   viro
                   ,
                   remumque
                   ,
                   tubamque
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Tomb
                   of
                   vast
                   extent
                   Aeneas
                   rear'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   the
                   dead
                   Corps
                   was
                   decently
                   interr'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   on't
                   his
                   Arms
                   ,
                   his
                   Oar
                   ,
                   and
                   Trumpet
                   fix'd
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             It
             was
             customary
             for
             the
             Spartan
             Matrons
             ,
             when
             there
             had
             been
             a
             Fight
             near
             Home
             ,
             to
             examine
             the
             Bodies
             of
             their
             dead
             Sons
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             had
             receiv'd
             more
             Wounds
             behind
             than
             before
             ,
             they
             convey'd
             away
             privately
             ,
             or
             left
             them
             in
             the
             common
             Heap
             ;
             but
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             greater
             Number
             of
             Wounds
             in
             their
             Breasts
             ,
             they
             carry'd
             away
             with
             Joy
             and
             Triumph
             ,
             to
             be
             reposited
             amongst
             their
             Ancestors
             (a)
             :
             They
             were
             carry'd
             Home
             upon
             their
             Bucklers
             ;
             whence
             that
             famous
             Command
             of
             the
             Mother
             to
             her
             Son
             related
             in
             Plutarch
             (b)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             either
             bring
             this
             (
             meaning
             his
             Buckler
             )
             home
             with
             you
             ,
             or
             be
             brought
             upon
             it
             .
             To
             which
             Custom
             Ausonius
             alludes
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Arma
                   superveheris
                   quid
                   ,
                   Thrasybule
                   ,
                   tua
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Why
                   are
                   you
                   thus
                   upon
                   your
                   Buckler
                   born
                   ,
                
                 
                   Brave
                   
                   Thrasybulus
                   ●
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             us'd
             to
             place
             the
             Bodies
             of
             their
             Dead
             in
             Tents
             three
             Days
             before
             the
             Funeral
             ,
             that
             all
             Persons
             might
             have
             Opportunity
             to
             find
             out
             their
             Relations
             ,
             and
             pay
             their
             last
             Respects
             to
             them
             :
             Upon
             the
             fourth
             Day
             a
             Coffin
             of
             Cypress
             was
             sent
             from
             every
             Tribe
             ,
             to
             convey
             the
             Bones
             of
             their
             own
             Relations
             ,
             after
             which
             went
             a
             cover'd
             Herse
             in
             memory
             of
             those
             ,
             whose
             Bodies
             could
             not
             be
             found
             :
             All
             these
             ,
             accompany'd
             with
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             were
             carry'd
             to
             the
             publick
             Burying
             place
             call'd
             Ceramicus
             ,
             and
             there
             interr'd
             :
             One
             Harangue
             was
             spoken
             in
             Commendation
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             their
             Monuments
             adorn'd
             with
             Pillars
             ,
             Inscriptions
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Ornaments
             usuall
             about
             Tombs
             of
             the
             most
             honourable
             Persons
             .
             This
             was
             their
             ordinary
             Practice
             at
             Athens
             (d)
             ,
             but
             those
             valiant
             Souls
             ,
             that
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Battle
             at
             Marathon
             ,
             had
             their
             Bodies
             interr'd
             in
             the
             Place
             where
             they
             fell
             ,
             to
             perpetuate
             the
             Memory
             of
             that
             wonderfull
             Victory
             :
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             observ'd
             farther
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             Lists
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             deceas'd
             were
             mark'd
             with
             the
             Letter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             the
             Initial
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Dead
             ;
             those
             of
             the
             living
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             first
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Preserv'd
             :
             Which
             Custom
             was
             afterwards
             taken
             up
             by
             the
             Romans
             (e)
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             XII
             .
             Of
             their
             Booty
             taken
             in
             War
             ,
             their
             Gratitude
             to
             the
             Gods
             after
             Victory
             ,
             their
             Trophies
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             THEIR
             Booty
             consisted
             of
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             Spoils
             .
             The
             Prisoners
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             ransom
             themselves
             ,
             were
             made
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             employ'd
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             their
             Conquerours
             ,
             or
             sold.
             
          
           
             The
             Spoils
             were
             distinguish'd
             by
             two
             Names
             ,
             being
             either
             taken
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Living
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             They
             consisted
             of
             whatever
             Moveables
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Conquer'd
             ,
             whose
             whole
             Right
             and
             Title
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Arms
             pass'd
             to
             the
             Conquerours
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
             Homer's
             Heroes
             have
             no
             sooner
             gain'd
             a
             Victory
             over
             any
             of
             their
             Rivals
             ,
             but
             without
             farther
             Delay
             they
             seize
             their
             Armour
             ;
             Instances
             of
             this
             are
             as
             numerous
             as
             their
             Combats
             .
             But
             however
             this
             Practice
             might
             be
             usual
             among
             the
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             rode
             in
             Chariots
             to
             the
             Battle
             ,
             fought
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             encounter'd
             Men
             of
             their
             own
             Quality
             in
             i●●gle
             Combat
             ;
             yet
             inferiour
             Souldiers
             were
             not
             ordinarily
             permitted
             such
             Liberty
             ,
             but
             gather'd
             the
             Spoils
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             after
             the
             Fight
             was
             ended
             :
             If
             they
             attempted
             it
             before
             ,
             they
             were
             even
             then
             look'd
             upon
             to
             want
             Discipline
             ;
             Nestor
             gives
             the
             Grecians
             a
             particular
             Caution
             in
             this
             Matter
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   Nestor
                   thus
                   began
                   his
                   sage
                   Advice
                   ;
                
                 
                   My
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   valiant
                   Greeks
                   ,
                   be
                   timely
                   wise
                   ,
                
                 
                   Auspicious
                   Sons
                   of
                   Mars
                   ,
                   let
                   no
                   Delay
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   Hopes
                   of
                   fordid
                   Booty
                   cause
                   your
                   Stay
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   with
                   united
                   Force
                   rush
                   on
                   the
                   Foe
                   ,
                
                 
                   Add
                   certain
                   Death
                   to
                   each
                   becoming
                   Blow
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   'T
                   will
                   then
                   be
                   time
                   enough
                   for
                   to
                   prepare
                
                 
                   To
                   seize
                   the
                   Booty
                   of
                   the
                   horrid
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   drag
                   your
                   mangled
                   Foes
                   along
                   the
                   Plain
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   weltring
                   in
                   their
                   Blood
                   they
                   lie
                   all
                   slain
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Method
             was
             taken
             in
             succeeding
             Ages
             ;
             for
             no
             sooner
             were
             their
             Battles
             ended
             ,
             but
             they
             fell
             to
             stripping
             and
             risling
             the
             dead
             Carcases
             of
             their
             Enemies
             :
             Only
             the
             Lacedemoni●n
             were
             forbidden
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             those
             they
             had
             conquer'd
             (a)
             ;
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             Prohibition
             being
             demanded
             of
             Cleomenes
             ,
             he
             reply'd
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               improper
               to
               offer
               the
               Spoils
               of
               Cowards
               to
               the
               Gods
               ,
               and
               unworthy
               a
               Lacedemonian
               to
               be
               enrich'd
               by
               them
               (b)
            
             :
             But
             this
             seems
             only
             a
             Pretence
             ,
             since
             there
             are
             several
             Instances
             of
             their
             dedicating
             Part
             of
             their
             Booty
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             The
             true
             Reason
             perhaps
             may
             be
             collected
             from
             the
             Constitution
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             whereby
             an
             Equality
             was
             maintain'd
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             nothing
             more
             severely
             prohibited
             ,
             or
             more
             repugnant
             to
             the
             very
             Foundation
             of
             their
             Government
             than
             to
             acquire
             ,
             or
             possess
             large
             Estates
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             Souldiers
             from
             seizing
             upon
             the
             Spoils
             ,
             they
             had
             always
             three
             hundred
             Men
             appointed
             to
             observe
             their
             Actions
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Law
             in
             execution
             against
             Delinquents
             (c)
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             Booty
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             first
             Choice
             ,
             divided
             the
             Remainder
             amongst
             such
             as
             had
             signaliz'd
             themselves
             according
             to
             their
             Quality
             and
             Merits
             ,
             and
             allotted
             the
             rest
             equal
             Portions
             :
             Thus
             in
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             when
             the
             captive
             Ladies
             were
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             Agamemnon
             in
             the
             first
             Place
             took
             Astynome
             Ch●yses's
             Daughter
             ,
             next
             Achilles
             had
             Hippodamia
             Daughter
             to
             Bri●es
             ,
             then
             Ajax
             those
             Teemessa
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             (d)
             ;
             whence
             Achilles
             complains
             of
             Agamemnon
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             always
             the
             best
             Part
             of
             the
             Booty
             ,
             himself
             ,
             who
             sustain'd
             the
             Burden
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             being
             content
             with
             a
             small
             Pittance
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Yet
                   when
                   the
                   Greeks
                   some
                   Trojan
                   Town
                   invade
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Distribution
                   of
                   the
                   Spoils
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   How
                   small
                   a
                   Part
                   compar'd
                   to
                   thine
                   I
                   bear
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   who
                   have
                   born
                   the
                   Burden
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   do
                   you
                   envy
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   the
                   largest
                   Share
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   when
                   the
                   so
                   much
                   wish'd
                   for
                   Time
                   arrives
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   to
                   each
                   Greek
                   th'
                   allotted
                   Portion
                   gives
                   ,
                
                 
                   Laden
                   with
                   Spoils
                   you
                   haste
                   into
                   your
                   Tent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   I
                   ,
                   with
                   fighting
                   quite
                   fatigu'd
                   and
                   spent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Come
                   to
                   the
                   Navy
                   with
                   a
                   gratefull
                   Heart
                
                 
                   For
                   that
                   small
                   Pittance
                   they
                   to
                   me
                   impart
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             And
             whenever
             any
             Booty
             of
             extraordinary
             Value
             was
             taken
             ,
             we
             find
             the
             Souldiers
             reserving
             it
             for
             a
             Present
             to
             their
             General
             ,
             or
             the
             Commander
             of
             their
             Party
             :
             Instances
             of
             this
             sort
             are
             frequent
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             Writers
             ,
             so
             especially
             in
             Homer
             ;
             Ulysses's
             Company
             always
             honour'd
             him
             with
             the
             best
             and
             choicest
             Part
             of
             what
             they
             took
             .
             Hered●●s
             (a)
             reports
             that
             after
             the
             Victory
             over
             Mardonius
             Xerxes's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             Pausanias
             the
             Spartan
             ,
             being
             at
             that
             Time
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Grecian
             Forces
             ,
             was
             presented
             with
             a
             great
             Booty
             of
             Women
             ,
             Money
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             Camels
             ,
             &c.
             over
             and
             above
             what
             was
             given
             to
             any
             other
             :
             This
             Practice
             indeed
             was
             so
             universal
             ,
             that
             
               to
               be
               a
               Commander
            
             ,
             and
             
               to
               have
               the
               first
               Share
               of
               the
               Booty
            
             are
             us'd
             by
             the
             Poets
             as
             equivalent
             Expressions
             :
             Whence
             Lycophron
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Thy
                   Hands
                   shall
                   mighty
                   Potentates
                   subdue
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   brave
                   Commanders
                   that
                   the
                   Prize
                   first
                   share
                   ,
                
                 
                   Chiefs
                   too
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   much
                   boast
                   their
                   Pedigree
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             before
             the
             Spoils
             were
             distributed
             ,
             they
             look'd
             on
             themselves
             oblig'd
             to
             make
             an
             Offering
             out
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             to
             whose
             Assistance
             they
             were
             indebted
             for
             them
             all
             ;
             those
             separated
             to
             this
             Use
             ,
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             either
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             War
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             collected
             ,
             had
             destroy'd
             many
             (c)
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             after
             Sea-engagements
             they
             were
             expos'd
             upon
             the
             Shoar
             (d)
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             from
             their
             being
             taken
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Heap
             ;
             because
             all
             the
             Spoils
             being
             collected
             into
             one
             Heap
             ,
             the
             First-fruits
             were
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Gods
             (e)
             :
             In
             allusion
             to
             which
             Custom
             ,
             Megara
             in
             Euripides
             ,
             telling
             what
             Choice
             of
             Wives
             
             she
             had
             made
             for
             her
             Sons
             out
             of
             
               Athens
               ,
               Sparta
            
             ,
             and
             Thebes
             ,
             thus
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Gods
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             Honour
             was
             paid
             ,
             were
             not
             only
             those
             ,
             whom
             they
             look'd
             on
             as
             having
             a
             peculiar
             Concern
             in
             all
             Affairs
             of
             War
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Mars
               ,
               Minerva
               ,
               &c.
            
             but
             several
             others
             ,
             as
             
               Iupiter
               Iuno
            
             ,
             and
             any
             to
             whom
             they
             thought
             themselves
             oblig'd
             for
             Success
             ,
             those
             especially
             that
             were
             Protectours
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             or
             Countrey
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             They
             had
             several
             Methods
             of
             consecrating
             Spoils
             :
             Sometimes
             they
             collected
             them
             into
             an
             Heap
             ,
             and
             consum'd
             them
             with
             Fire
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             made
             Presents
             ,
             which
             were
             dedicated
             and
             hung
             up
             in
             Temples
             :
             So
             Pausanias
             the
             Spartan
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             consecrated
             out
             of
             the
             Persian
             Spoils
             a
             Tripod
             to
             
               Delphian
               Apollo
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Statue
             of
             Brass
             seven
             Cubits
             long
             to
             
               Olympian
               Iupiter
            
             (a)
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             very
             frequent
             to
             dedicate
             their
             Enemy's
             Armour
             ,
             and
             hang
             it
             in
             Temples
             ;
             but
             the
             Lacedemonians
             were
             forbidden
             this
             Custom
             ;
             which
             perhaps
             may
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             
             Cieomenes's
             fore-mention'd
             Reply
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             were
             allow'd
             to
             offer
             their
             other
             Spoils
             appears
             as
             from
             that
             of
             Pausanias
             ,
             so
             from
             several
             other
             Instances
             .
             This
             Custom
             was
             very
             ancient
             (b)
             ,
             and
             universally
             receiv'd
             not
             in
             Greece
             alone
             ,
             but
             most
             other
             Countries
             :
             Hence
             Hector
             promises
             to
             dedicate
             his
             Enemy's
             Armour
             in
             
             Apollo's
             Temple
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             him
             Victory
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   kinder
                   Phaebus
                   my
                   Proceedings
                   bless
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   crown
                   my
                   bold
                   Attempt
                   with
                   good
                   Success
                   ,
                
                 
                   Make
                   Hector
                   conquer
                   ,
                   whilst
                   his
                   Foe
                   shall
                   bleed
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   give
                   me
                   th'
                   Honour
                   of
                   so
                   brave
                   a
                   Deed
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   've
                   despoyl'd
                   my
                   Foe
                   ,
                   his
                   Arms
                   I
                   'll
                   bring
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   there
                   devote
                   them
                   in
                   his
                   Temple
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 ▪
                 
              
            
             Virgil
             alludes
             to
             this
             Custom
             in
             his
             Description
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             Latinus
             gave
             Audience
             to
             
             Aeneas's
             Embassadours
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Multaque
                   praeterea
                   sacris
                   in
                   postibus
                   arma
                   ,
                
                 
                   Captivi
                   pendent
                   currus
                   ,
                   curvaeque
                   secures
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Et
                   cristae
                   capitum
                   ,
                   &
                   portarum
                   ingentia
                   claustra
                   ,
                
                 
                   Spi●●●●aque
                   ,
                   clyp●ique
                   ,
                   creptaque
                   rostra
                   carinis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Axes
                   ,
                   and
                   Arms
                   did
                   sacred
                   Posts
                   adorn
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   conquer'd
                   Nations
                   born
                   ,
                
                 
                   Crests
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   massy
                   Bars
                   of
                   Gates
                   ,
                   and
                   Spears
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Beaks
                   of
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   Bucklers
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Many
             other
             Instances
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             occurr
             in
             Authors
             .
             This
             Custom
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             deriv'd
             into
             Greece
             from
             the
             Eastern
             Nations
             ,
             where
             no
             doubt
             it
             was
             practis'd
             ;
             what
             else
             can
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             
             Goliath's
             Sword
             being
             reposi●ed
             in
             the
             Iewish
             Place
             of
             Worship
             (a)
             ?
          
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             customary
             only
             to
             dedicate
             to
             the
             Gods
             Weapons
             taken
             from
             Enemies
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             likewise
             ,
             when
             they
             retir'd
             from
             the
             Noise
             of
             War
             to
             a
             private
             Life
             ;
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             done
             ,
             as
             a
             gratefull
             Acknowlegement
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             by
             whose
             Protection
             they
             had
             been
             deliver'd
             from
             Dangers
             .
             Horace
             alludes
             to
             this
             Custom
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Vejanius
                   ,
                   armis
                
                 
                   Herculis
                   ad
                   postem
                   fixis
                   ,
                   latet
                   abditus
                   agro
                   .
                
                 
                   Vejanius
                   now
                   consults
                   his
                   private
                   Ease
                   ,
                
                 
                   Desists
                   from
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   seeks
                   retir'd
                   Peace
                   ,
                
                 
                   Having
                   hung
                   up
                   his
                   Arms
                   to
                   He●cules
                   .
                
              
            
             Ovid
             also
             speaks
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Miles
                   ut
                   emeritis
                   non
                   est
                   satis
                   milis
                   a●●is
                   ,
                
                 
                   P●ni●
                   ad
                   antiques
                   ,
                   quae
                   tuli●
                   ,
                   arma
                   Lares
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   batter'd
                   Souldier
                   harrass'd
                   out
                   with
                   Age
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   able
                   longer
                   in
                   the
                   War
                   t'
                   engage
                   ,
                
                 
                   Devotes
                   the
                   Arms
                   ,
                   which
                   formerly
                   he
                   bore
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   's
                   Houshold
                   Gods
                   for
                   their
                   assisting
                   Pow'r
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             lest
             these
             Arms
             should
             furnish
             Male-contents
             in
             sudden
             Tumult●
             and
             Insurrections
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             usually
             some
             Way
             or
             other
             render'd
             unfit
             for
             present
             Service
             :
             The
             Bucklers
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             were
             hung
             up
             without
             Handles
             ;
             whence
             a
             Person
             in
             on●
             of
             the
             Poets
             seeing
             them
             otherwise
             ,
             cryes
             out
             in
             a
             Fright
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Unhappy
                   Wretch
                   !
                   the
                   Bucklers
                   Handles
                   have
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             reason
             may
             be
             collected
             from
             the
             fore-going
             Verses
             ,
             where
             another
             saith
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   you
                   sincerely
                   wish
                   the
                   publick
                   Good
                   ,
                
                 
                   You
                   shou'd
                   not
                   suffer
                   any
                   to
                   devote
                
                 
                   Bucklers
                   with
                   Handles
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             As
             a
             farther
             Expression
             of
             their
             Gratitude
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             offer
             solemn
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             return
             publick
             Thanks
             to
             them
             :
             Here
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Laced●monians
             for
             their
             greatest
             Successes
             by
             Force
             of
             Arms
             offer'd
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Cock
             to
             the
             God
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             ,
             when
             they
             obtain'd
             a
             Victory
             by
             Strategem
             ,
             and
             without
             Blood
             ,
             they
             sacrific'd
             an
             Ox
             (a)
             ;
             whereby
             they
             gave
             their
             Generals
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             Policy
             as
             well
             as
             Valour
             was
             requir'd
             in
             a
             complete
             Warriour
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             Victories
             were
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             ,
             whereby
             they
             suffer'd
             the
             least
             Dammage
             ,
             surpassing
             herein
             the
             Roman
             Constitution
             ,
             which
             rewarded
             with
             greater
             Honours
             the
             Victors
             in
             open
             Field
             ,
             than
             those
             who
             gain'd
             a
             Conquest
             by
             Policy
             ,
             as
             esteeming
             the
             former
             Method
             more
             noble
             and
             becoming
             Romans
             ;
             wheresore
             those
             were
             permitted
             to
             enter
             the
             City
             in
             Triumph
             ,
             but
             the
             later
             were
             only
             honour'd
             with
             an
             Ovation
             (b)
             .
             It
             may
             not
             be
             improper
             in
             this
             Place
             to
             add
             ,
             that
             the
             Grecians
             had
             a
             Cust●m
             something
             resembling
             the
             Roman
             Triumph
             ,
             for
             the
             Conquerours
             us'd
             to
             ma●
             a
             Procession
             thro'
             the
             Middle
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             crown'd
             with
             Garlands
             ,
             repeating
             Hymns
             and
             Songs
             ,
             and
             brandishing
             their
             Spears
             ;
             the
             Captives
             were
             also
             l●d
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Spoils
             expos'd
             to
             publick
             View
             ,
             to
             do
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Trophies
             were
             call'd
             by
             the
             ancient
             Athenians
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             succeeding
             Ages
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             :
             They
             were
             dedicated
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             especially
             Iupiter
             sirnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             ,
             and
             Iuno
             ,
             who
             shar'd
             in
             her
             Husband's
             Title
             ,
             being
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (f)
             ;
             whence
             Lycophron
             (g)
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             The
             manner
             of
             adorning
             Trophies
             was
             hanging
             up
             all
             sorts
             of
             Arms
             taken
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             according
             to
             Euripides
             (h)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   All
                   sorts
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   Foe
                   he
                   took
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   hung
                   about
                   the
                   Trophy
                   which
                   he
                   rais'd
                   .
                
              
            
             Hence
             also
             Iuvenal
             (a)
             speaking
             of
             the
             Roman
             Triumphal
             Arches
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Bellorum
                   exuviae
                   ,
                   truncis
                   astixa
                   tropaeis
                
                 
                   Lorica
                   ,
                   &
                   fracta
                   de
                   cas●ide
                   buccula
                   pendens
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   curtum
                   temone
                   jugum
                   ,
                   vic●eque
                   triremis
                
                 
                   Aplustre
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Spoils
                   of
                   War
                   brought
                   to
                   
                     Feretrian
                     Iove
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   empty
                   Coat
                   of
                   Armour
                   hung
                   above
                
                 
                   The
                   Conqu'rour's
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Triumph
                   born
                
                 
                   A
                   Streamer
                   from
                   a
                   boarded
                   Gally
                   torn
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   chap-fall'n
                   Beaver
                   loosely
                   hanging
                   by
                
                 
                   The
                   cloven
                   Helm
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             To
             these
             they
             usually
             added
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             God
             they
             were
             dedicated
             to
             ,
             of
             the
             Conquerours
             also
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             overcome
             by
             them
             ,
             with
             an
             Account
             of
             all
             the
             Spoils
             ,
             and
             other
             remarkable
             Occurrences
             in
             the
             War
             ;
             this
             Inscription
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             was
             frequently
             engrav'd
             ,
             whence
             Lucian
             saith
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             sometimes
             written
             with
             Ink
             ,
             whence
             O●hryades
             the
             Lacedemonian
             ,
             just
             surviving
             his
             Victory
             over
             the
             Argians
             ,
             caus'd
             a
             Trophy
             to
             be
             erected
             ,
             upon
             which
             ,
             being
             supported
             by
             his
             Spear
             ,
             he
             inscrib'd
             with
             his
             own
             Blood
             ,
             instead
             of
             Ink
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
          
           
             The
             Spoils
             were
             hung
             upon
             the
             Trunk
             of
             a
             Tree
             ;
             the
             Olive
             was
             frequently
             put
             to
             this
             Use
             ,
             being
             the
             Emblem
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Consequents
             of
             Victory
             :
             Several
             other
             Trees
             also
             had
             the
             same
             Honour
             ,
             especially
             the
             Oak
             ,
             as
             being
             consecrated
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             peculiar
             Right
             to
             these
             Respects
             ;
             there
             is
             frequent
             mention
             of
             this
             in
             the
             Poets
             :
             Sidonius
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   quercusque
                   tropaeis
                
                 
                   C●n
                   va
                   gemit
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   bended
                   Oak
                   beneath
                   the
                   Trophies
                   groans
                   .
                
              
            
             Statins
             describes
             the
             same
             Custom
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Quercus
                   crat
                   tenerae
                   jamdudum
                   oblita
                   juventae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Huic
                   laeves
                   galeas
                   ,
                   perfossaque
                   vulnere
                   crebro
                
                 
                   Inferit
                   arma
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   There
                   stood
                   an
                   ancient
                   Oak
                   ,
                   whose
                   sprightly
                   Juice
                
                 
                   Decay'd
                   by
                   Age
                   cou'd
                   not
                   like
                   Life
                   insuse
                
                 
                   Thro'
                   ev'ry
                   Part
                   ,
                   on
                   this
                   bright
                   Helmets
                   hung
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   batter'd
                   Arms.
                   —
                
              
            
             Virgil
             also
             concurrs
             herein
             with
             them
             in
             several
             Places
             ,
             and
             adds
             farther
             ,
             that
             
             Aeneas's
             Trophy
             was
             upon
             an
             Hill
             ;
             whence
             it
             may
             seem
             probable
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             set
             them
             upon
             eminent
             Places
             ,
             to
             render
             them
             more
             conspicuous
             :
             His
             Words
             are
             these
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Vota
                   Deûm
                   primo
                   victor
                   solvebat
                   Eoo
                   ;
                
                 
                   Ingentem
                   quercum
                   ,
                   decisis
                   undique
                   ramis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Constituit
                   t●mulo
                   ,
                   sulgentiaque
                   induit
                   arma
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Mezent●
                   ●●cis
                   exuvias
                   ,
                   tibi
                   ,
                   magne
                   ,
                   trophae●m
                   ,
                
                 
                   Bellipotens
                   ;
                   aptat
                   rorantes
                   sanguine
                   cristas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Telaque
                   trunca
                   viri
                   ,
                   &
                   bis
                   sex
                   thoraca
                   petitum
                
                 
                   Persossumque
                   locis
                   ,
                   clypeumque
                   ex
                   aere
                   sinistrae
                
                 
                   Subligat
                   ,
                   a●que
                   ensem
                   collo
                   suspendit
                   eb●●num
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soon
                   as
                   the
                   Morn
                   her
                   weaker
                   Beams
                   display'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   Vows
                   to
                   Heav'n
                   the
                   pious
                   Victor
                   pay'd
                   :
                
                 
                   A
                   stately
                   Oak
                   ,
                   whose
                   Branches
                   all
                   around
                
                 
                   Were
                   first
                   ●opt
                   off
                   ,
                   he
                   plac'd
                   on
                   rising
                   Ground
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   glitt●ring
                   Arms
                   the
                   hallow'd
                   Trunk
                   he
                   grac'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Spoils
                   of
                   King
                   Mezentius
                   deceas'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   Trophie
                   ,
                   mighty
                   Arbiter
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   gratefull
                   Prince
                   did
                   to
                   thy
                   Honour
                   rear
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   hung
                   his
                   nodding
                   Plume
                   besmear'd
                   with
                   Blood
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   broken
                   Spears
                   upon
                   the
                   leaf-less
                   Wood
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   round
                   the
                   Stock
                   his
                   much-pierc'd
                   Corslet
                   bound
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   sad
                   Remembrance
                   of
                   each
                   ghastly
                   Wound
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   Side
                   fix●d
                   the
                   brazen
                   Shield
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   which
                   Mezentius
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   fatal
                   Field
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   round
                   his
                   Neck
                   the
                   leathern
                   Belt
                   he
                   cast
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   't
                   his
                   iv'ry-hilted
                   Sword
                   he
                   plac'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             Pompey
             ,
             having
             subdu'd
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             erected
             a
             Trophy
             upon
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             .
          
           
             Instead
             of
             Trees
             ,
             succeeding
             Ages
             erected
             Pillars
             of
             Stone
             ,
             or
             Brass
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             Memory
             of
             their
             Victories
             ;
             to
             raise
             these
             they
             ●erm'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             Expression
             was
             likewise
             apply'd
             to
             the
             Erection
             of
             Trees
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Place
             they
             pitch'd
             on
             was
             void
             of
             Trees
             fit
             for
             their
             purpose
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             supply
             that
             Defect
             by
             fixing
             one
             there
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Passage
             of
             Virgil.
             
          
           
           
             To
             demolish
             a
             Trophy
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             unlawfull
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             Sacrilege
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             all
             consecrated
             to
             some
             Deity
             :
             Nor
             was
             it
             less
             a
             Crime
             to
             pay
             Divine
             Adoration
             before
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             repair
             them
             ,
             when
             decay'd
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             likewise
             observ'd
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Triumphal
               Arches
            
             ;
             This
             being
             a
             means
             to
             revive
             the
             Memory
             of
             forgotten
             Quarrels
             ,
             and
             engage
             Posterity
             to
             revenge
             the
             Disgrace
             of
             their
             Ancestours
             :
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             that
             first
             introduc'd
             the
             Custom
             of
             erecting
             Pillars
             for
             Trophies
             ,
             incurr'd
             a
             severe
             Censure
             from
             the
             Ages
             they
             liv'd
             in
             (a)
             .
          
           
             The
             Macedonians
             never
             erected
             Trophies
             ,
             oblig'd
             hereto
             by
             a
             Prescription
             ,
             observ'd
             from
             the
             Reign
             of
             Caranus
             ,
             one
             of
             whose
             Trophies
             was
             demolish'd
             by
             Wolves
             (b)
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             however
             vain-glorious
             in
             other
             Instances
             ,
             never
             rais'd
             a
             Trophy
             :
             As
             for
             those
             erected
             by
             the
             Macedonians
             of
             succeeding
             Ages
             in
             their
             Wars
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             were
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             ancient
             Custom
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             In
             some
             Ages
             after
             this
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             wholly
             laid
             aside
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             wanting
             to
             raise
             Monuments
             to
             preserve
             the
             Memory
             of
             their
             Victories
             ,
             and
             to
             testify
             their
             Gratitude
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             some
             of
             which
             are
             likewise
             mention'd
             in
             Authors
             before
             the
             Disuse
             of
             Trophies
             .
             Sometimes
             Statues
             were
             erected
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             especially
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             that
             which
             Pausanias
             dedicated
             out
             of
             the
             Persian
             Spoils
             (c)
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             ;
             There
             is
             frequent
             mention
             of
             this
             Custom
             in
             Euripides
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             Again
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             Several
             other
             Instances
             may
             be
             produc'd
             :
             Sometimes
             the
             same
             God
             was
             honour'd
             with
             a
             Temple
             on
             such
             accounts
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Story
             of
             the
             Dorians
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             overcome
             the
             Achaeans
             ,
             rais'd
             a
             Temple
             to
             Iupiter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             they
             erected
             Towers
             ,
             which
             they
             adorn'd
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             which
             was
             likewise
             a
             Roman
             Custom
             ,
             and
             practis'd
             by
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Domitius
               Aenobarbus
            
             after
             the
             Victory
             over
             the
             Allobroges
             (f)
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             also
             customary
             to
             raise
             Altars
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             an
             Instance
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             ,
             returning
             from
             his
             Indian
             Expedition
             ,
             erected
             Altars
             in
             Height
             ●carce
             inferiour
             to
             the
             most
             lofty
             Towers
             ,
             and
             in
             Breadth
             exceeding
             them
             (g)
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             XIII
             .
             Of
             their
             Military
             Punishments
             ,
             and
             Rewards
             ,
             with
             their
             manner
             of
             conveying
             Intelligence
             .
          
           
             THE
             Grecians
             had
             no
             constant
             method
             of
             correcting
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             left
             that
             to
             the
             Discretion
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ;
             only
             in
             some
             few
             Cases
             the
             Laws
             made
             provision
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Runagates
             ,
             suffer'd
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             such
             as
             refus'd
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             quitted
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             
             Charondas's
             Laws
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             ●it
             three
             Days
             in
             the
             publick
             Forum
             in
             Woman's
             Apparell
             (a)
             .
             The
             Athenians
             deliver'd
             such
             ,
             with
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             those
             who
             lost
             their
             Bucklers
             ,
             to
             certain
             Judges
             call'd
             Heliastae
             ,
             who
             punish'd
             them
             at
             Discretion
             ;
             nor
             were
             they
             permitted
             to
             enter
             the
             Temples
             ,
             'till
             they
             had
             satisfi'd
             Justice
             (b)
             .
             But
             of
             all
             others
             the
             Lacedemonians
             inflicted
             the
             heaviest
             Punishments
             on
             all
             such
             Offenders
             ;
             for
             their
             Laws
             oblig'd
             them
             either
             to
             conquer
             ,
             or
             to
             dy
             upon
             the
             Place
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             quitted
             their
             Bucklers
             ,
             laid
             under
             as
             great
             Disgrace
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             forsaken
             their
             Ranks
             :
             Runagates
             were
             not
             only
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             Honours
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             likewise
             a
             Disgrace
             to
             intermarry
             with
             them
             ;
             whoever
             met
             them
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             had
             Liberty
             to
             beat
             them
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             permitted
             them
             to
             resist
             in
             their
             own
             Defence
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             them
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             whenever
             they
             went
             abroad
             ,
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             wear
             a
             nasty
             Habit
             ,
             their
             Gowns
             were
             patch'd
             with
             divers
             Colours
             ,
             and
             their
             Beards
             half
             shav'd
             ,
             half
             unshav'd
             (c)
             ;
             the
             Scandal
             was
             likewise
             extended
             to
             their
             whole
             Family
             ,
             and
             therefore
             their
             Mothers
             frequently
             at●n'd
             for
             their
             Crime
             ,
             by
             stabbing
             them
             at
             their
             first
             meeting
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             common
             Practice
             ,
             and
             frequently
             alluded
             to
             in
             the
             Greek
             Epigrams
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             which●a
             Spartan
             Matron
             ,
             having
             run
             her
             Son
             thro'
             ,
             thus
             insults
             over
             him
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Be
                   gone
                   ,
                   degen'rate
                   Offspring
                   ,
                   quitt
                   this
                   Light
                   ,
                
                 
                   E●rotas
                   is
                   concern'd
                   at
                   thy
                   loath'd
                   Sight
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   see
                   he
                   stops
                   his
                   Course
                   ,
                   asham'd
                   to
                   glide
                
                 
                   By
                   that
                   polluted
                   Coast
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   abide
                   ;
                
                 
                   Hence
                   then
                   ,
                   unprofitable
                   Wretch
                   ,
                   speed
                   to
                   the
                   Dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   hide
                   in
                   Hell
                   thy
                   ignominious
                   Head
                   ;
                
                 
                   Base
                   dastard
                   Soul
                   ,
                   unworthy
                   to
                   appear
                
                 
                   On
                   Spartan
                   Ground
                   ;
                   I
                   never
                   did
                   thee
                   bear
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Several
             others
             may
             be
             produc'd
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             same
             Fate
             be●●ll
             those
             that
             lost
             their
             Bucklers
             :
             Now
             the
             reason
             being
             demanded
             of
             Dem●ratus
             ,
             why
             they
             punish'd
             so
             severely
             those
             who
             quitted
             their
             Bucklers
             ,
             when
             the
             Loss
             of
             their
             Helmet
             ,
             or
             Coat
             of
             Mail
             ,
             was
             not
             look'd
             on
             to
             be
             so
             scandalous
             ,
             he
             reply'd
             ,
             
               That
               these
               were
               only
               design'd
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               single
               Persons
               ,
               whereas
               Bucklers
               were
               serviceable
               to
               the
               whole
               Battalia
               .
            
          
           
             Beside
             the
             Rewards
             of
             Valour
             already
             mention'd
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Chapters
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             others
             :
             The
             private
             Souldiers
             were
             put
             into
             Office
             ,
             and
             the
             subordinate
             Officers
             were
             honour'd
             with
             greater
             Commands
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             customary
             for
             the
             General
             to
             reward
             those
             that
             signaliz'd
             themselves
             ,
             with
             large
             Presents
             ;
             Whence
             Telamon
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             that
             gain'd
             the
             Top
             of
             
             Troy's
             Walls
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             besieg'd
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             had
             the
             Honour
             to
             have
             Hesione
             the
             King's
             Daughter
             for
             his
             Captive
             :
             Theseus
             was
             presented
             by
             the
             same
             Hero
             with
             Antiope
             the
             Amazonian
             Queen
             ,
             for
             his
             Service
             in
             the
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Amazons
             .
             The
             Poets
             frequently
             introduce
             Commanders
             encouraging
             their
             Souldiers
             with
             Promises
             of
             this
             nature
             :
             Thus
             Agamemnon
             animates
             Teucer
             to
             behave
             himself
             couragiously
             ,
             by
             assuring
             him
             of
             a
             considerable
             Reward
             ,
             when
             the
             City
             should
             be
             taken
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Next
                   after
                   mine
                   ,
                   your's
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   Reward
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Tripod
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Chariot
                   stands
                   prepar'd
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   your
                   Acceptance
                   ;
                   else
                   some
                   captive
                   Maid
                
                 
                   Shall
                   big
                   with
                   charms
                   ascend
                   your
                   joyous
                   Bed.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Ascanius
             in
             Virgil
             makes
             no
             less
             Promises
             to
             Nisus
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Bina
                   dabo
                   arge●●o
                   perfecta
                   ,
                   atque
                   aspera
                   signis
                
                 
                   Pocula
                   ,
                   devicta
                   Genitor
                   quae
                   cepit
                   Arisba
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   tripodas
                   geminos
                   ;
                   auri
                   d●o
                   magna
                   talema
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Cratera
                   antiquum
                   ,
                   quem
                   dat
                   
                     Sidonia
                     Dido
                  
                   :
                
                 
                   Si
                   vero
                   capere
                   Italia●n
                   ,
                   sceptrisque
                   potiri
                
                 
                   Contigerit
                   victori
                   ,
                   &
                   praedae
                   ducere
                   sortem
                   ;
                
                 
                   Vidisli
                   quo
                   Turnus
                   equo
                   ,
                   quibus
                   ibat
                   in
                   armis
                
                 
                   Aureus
                   ,
                   ipsum
                   illum
                   c●peum
                   ,
                   c●i●●asque
                   rubentes
                
                 
                   Excipiam
                   sorti
                   ,
                   jam
                   nun●●●a
                   praemia
                   ,
                   Nise
                   :
                
                 
                   Praeterea
                   bis
                   sex
                   genitor
                   lectis●ima
                   ma●rum
                
                 
                   Corpora
                   ,
                   captivosque
                   dabit
                   ,
                   suaque
                   omnibus
                   arma
                   ;
                
                 
                   Insu●er
                   id
                   campi
                   quod
                   ●ex
                   habet
                   ipse
                   Latinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   common
                   Gi●t
                   shall
                   two
                   large
                   Goblets
                   be
                
                 
                   Of
                   Silver
                   wrought
                   with
                   curious
                   Imagery
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   high
                   emboss'd
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   when
                   old
                   Priam
                   reign'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   conqu'ring
                   Sire
                   at
                   sack'd
                   Arisba
                   gain'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   more
                   ,
                   two
                   Tripods
                   cast
                   in
                   Antick
                   Mold
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   two
                   great
                   Talents
                   of
                   the
                   finest
                   ▪
                   Gold
                   ,
                
                 
                   Beside
                   ,
                   a
                   costly
                   Bowl
                   engrav'd
                   with
                   Art
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   Dido
                   gave
                   ,
                   when
                   first
                   she
                   gave
                   her
                   Heart
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   in
                   conquer'd
                   Italy
                   we
                   reign
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   Spoils
                   by
                   Lot
                   the
                   Victor
                   shall
                   obtain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   saw'st
                   the
                   Courser
                   by
                   proud
                   Turnus
                   prest
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   ,
                   Nisus
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   nodding
                   Crest
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Shield
                   from
                   chance
                   exempt
                   shall
                   be
                   thy
                   Share
                   ;
                
                 
                   Twelve
                   lab'ring
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   twelve
                   Hand-maids
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   fair
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   clad
                   with
                   rich
                   Attire
                   ,
                   and
                   train'd
                   with
                   Care
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   last
                   ,
                   a
                   Latian
                   Field
                   with
                   fruitfull
                   Plains
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   a
                   large
                   Portion
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   Domains
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             Several
             other
             Promises
             they
             encourag'd
             them
             with
             ,
             according
             to
             every
             Man's
             Temper
             ,
             or
             Condition
             :
             Wherefore
             Ascanius
             thus
             proceeds
             to
             Euryalus
             Nisus's
             Companion
             in
             Danger
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Te
                   vero
                   ,
                   mea
                   quem
                   spatiis
                   propioribus
                   aetas
                
                 
                   Insequitur
                   ,
                   vencrande
                   puer
                   ,
                   jam
                   pectore
                   toto
                
                 
                   Accipio
                   ,
                   &
                   comitem
                   casus
                   complector
                   in
                   omnes
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nulla
                   meis
                   sine
                   te
                   quaeretur
                   gloria
                   rebus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Seu
                   pacem
                   ,
                   scu
                   bella
                   geram
                   ,
                   tibi
                   maxima
                   rerum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Verborumque
                   fides
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   thou
                   ,
                   whose
                   Years
                   are
                   more
                   to
                   mine
                   ally'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   Fate
                   my
                   vow'd
                   Affection
                   shall
                   divide
                
                 
                   From
                   thee
                   ,
                   Heroick
                   Youth
                   ;
                   be
                   wholly
                   mine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   full
                   Possession
                   ,
                   all
                   my
                   Soul
                   is
                   thine
                   ;
                
                 
                   One
                   Faith
                   ,
                   one
                   Fame
                   ,
                   one
                   Fate
                   shall
                   both
                   attend
                
                 
                   My
                   Life's
                   Companion
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Bosom
                   Friend
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Peace
                   shall
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   thy
                   Care
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   thy
                   Conduct
                   my
                   Concerns
                   in
                   War.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Sometimes
             Crowns
             were
             presented
             ,
             and
             inscrib'd
             with
             the
             Person
             's
             Name
             ,
             and
             Actions
             ,
             that
             had
             merited
             them
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Inscription
             upon
             the
             Crown
             presented
             by
             the
             Athenians
             to
             Conon
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Others
             were
             honour'd
             with
             Leave
             to
             raise
             Pillars
             ,
             or
             erect
             Statues
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             with
             Inscriptions
             declaring
             their
             Victories
             ;
             which
             Plutarch
             supposeth
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Grant
             rarely
             yielded
             to
             the
             greatest
             Commanders
             :
             Cimon
             indeed
             was
             favour'd
             therewith
             ,
             but
             Miltiades
             ,
             and
             Themisto●●es
             could
             never
             obtain
             the
             like
             ;
             nay
             ,
             when
             Miltiades
             only
             desir'd
             a
             Crown
             of
             Olive
             ,
             one
             Sochares
             stood
             up
             in
             the
             Midst
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             reply'd
             ,
             
               when
               thou
               shalt
               conquer
               alone
            
             ,
             Miltiades
             ,
             
               thou
               shalt
               triumph
               so
               too
            
             ;
             which
             Words
             were
             so
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Populace
             ,
             that
             his
             Suit
             was
             rejected
             :
             The
             reason
             why
             Cimon
             was
             more
             respected
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             our
             Author
             (a)
             thinks
             ,
             was
             because
             under
             other
             Commanders
             they
             stood
             upon
             the
             Defensive
             ;
             but
             by
             his
             Conduct
             they
             not
             only
             repuls'd
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             but
             invaded
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             :
             But
             perhaps
             a
             more
             true
             and
             real
             Account
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Change
             of
             Times
             ,
             for
             the
             primitive
             Ages
             seem
             not
             to
             have
             been
             so
             liberal
             in
             the
             distribution
             of
             Rewards
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             succeeded
             ;
             for
             when
             later
             Generations
             degenerated
             from
             their
             Ancestours
             ,
             and
             produc'd
             fewer
             Instances
             of
             Magnanimity
             and
             true
             Valour
             ,
             the
             Way
             to
             Honour
             became
             easier
             ,
             and
             Men
             of
             common
             Performances
             without
             Difficulty
             obtain'd
             Rewards
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             only
             paid
             to
             Persons
             of
             the
             first
             Rank
             for
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             Courage
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Another
             Honour
             conferr'd
             at
             Athens
             upon
             the
             Valiant
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             their
             Arms
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             call'd
             Cecropidae
             ,
             Citizens
             of
             the
             true
             old
             Blood
             ;
             to
             which
             Custom
             the
             Poet
             alludes
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
          
           
             Some
             were
             presented
             with
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             compleat
             Suit
             of
             Armour
             ;
             as
             we
             find
             of
             Alcibiades
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             very
             young
             ,
             and
             went
             in
             the
             Expedition
             against
             Potidaea
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Others
             were
             complemented
             with
             Songs
             of
             Triumph
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             which
             were
             compos'd
             in
             Honour
             of
             Lysander
             the
             Spartan
             General
             (d)
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             Honours
             were
             pay'd
             to
             such
             as
             deserv'd
             well
             of
             their
             Country
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             one
             more
             ,
             which
             consisted
             in
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             such
             as
             valiantly
             sacrific'd
             their
             Lives
             for
             the
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Common-wealth
             (e)
             :
             They
             were
             carefully
             educated
             at
             the
             publick
             Charge
             ,
             'till
             they
             
             came
             to
             Maturity
             ,
             and
             then
             presented
             with
             a
             complete
             Suit
             of
             Armour
             ,
             and
             brought
             forth
             before
             the
             People
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             publick
             Ministers
             proclaiming
             before
             them
             ;
             
               That
               hitherto
               in
               Remembrance
               of
               their
               Fathers
               Merits
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               educated
               these
               young
               Men
               ,
               but
               now
               difiniss'd
               them
               so
               arm'd
               ,
               to
               go
               forth
               ,
               and
               thank
               their
               Country
               by
               imitating
               their
               Fathers
               Examples
               .
            
             For
             their
             farther
             Encouragement
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             Honour
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             having
             the
             first
             Seats
             at
             Shews
             ,
             and
             all
             publick
             Meetings
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             add
             something
             concerning
             their
             way
             of
             sending
             Intelligence
             :
             This
             was
             done
             several
             ways
             ,
             and
             by
             several
             sorts
             of
             Messengers
             ,
             one
             remarkable
             were
             their
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             were
             lightly
             arm'd
             with
             Darts
             ,
             Hand-granadoes
             ,
             or
             Bows
             and
             Arrows
             (a)
             ;
             one
             of
             these
             was
             Phidippides
             famous
             in
             the
             Story
             of
             Miltiades
             for
             his
             Vision
             of
             Pan
             (b)
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Contrivance
             of
             all
             others
             the
             most
             celebrated
             for
             close
             Conveyance
             of
             Intelligence
             ,
             was
             the
             Lacedemonian
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             white
             Roll
             of
             Parchment
             ,
             wrapp'd
             about
             a
             black
             Stick
             ;
             it
             was
             about
             four
             Cubits
             in
             length
             (c)
             ,
             and
             so
             call'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Skin
             :
             The
             Manner
             and
             Use
             of
             it
             was
             thus
             ;
             when
             the
             Magistrates
             gave
             Commission
             to
             any
             General
             ,
             or
             Admiral
             ,
             they
             took
             round
             Pieces
             of
             Wood
             exactly
             equal
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             one
             of
             these
             they
             kept
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             deliver'd
             to
             the
             Commander
             ,
             to
             whom
             when
             they
             had
             any
             Thing
             of
             Moment
             to
             communicate
             ,
             they
             cut
             a
             long
             narrow
             Scrowl
             of
             Parchment
             ,
             and
             rolling
             it
             about
             their
             own
             Staff
             ,
             one
             Fold
             close
             upon
             another
             ,
             they
             wrote
             their
             Business
             upon
             it
             ;
             then
             ,
             taking
             it
             off
             ,
             dispatch'd
             it
             away
             to
             the
             Commander
             ,
             who
             applying
             it
             to
             his
             own
             Staff
             ,
             the
             Folds
             exactly
             fell
             in
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             Writing
             ,
             and
             the
             Characters
             ,
             which
             ,
             before
             't
             was
             wrapp'd
             up
             ,
             were
             confusedly
             disjoyn'd
             ,
             and
             unintelligible
             ,
             appear'd
             very
             plain
             (d)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Invention
             ,
             and
             different
             sorts
             of
             Ships
             .
          
           
             MOST
             of
             those
             usefull
             Arts
             ,
             and
             admirable
             Inventions
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             very
             Support
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             supply
             them
             with
             all
             the
             Necessaries
             ,
             and
             Conveniences
             of
             Life
             ,
             have
             at
             first
             been
             the
             Productions
             of
             some
             lucky
             Chance
             ,
             or
             from
             slight
             
             and
             contemptible
             Beginnings
             have
             been
             by
             long
             Experience
             ,
             curious
             Observations
             ,
             and
             various
             Improvements
             matur'd
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             perfection
             :
             Instances
             of
             this
             kind
             are
             every
             where
             frequent
             ,
             and
             obvious
             ,
             but
             none
             can
             be
             produc'd
             more
             remarkable
             than
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             which
             ,
             tho'
             now
             arriv'd
             to
             a
             Pitch
             of
             Perfection
             beyond
             most
             other
             Arts
             by
             those
             successfull
             Additions
             it
             has
             receiv'd
             from
             almost
             every
             Age
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Beginning
             so
             mean
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             that
             the
             Pleasure
             ,
             or
             Advantage
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             first
             apply'd
             themselves
             to
             it
             ,
             was
             very
             small
             and
             inconsiderable
             .
          
           
             Those
             ,
             who
             adventur'd
             to
             commit
             themselves
             to
             the
             liquid
             Element
             ,
             made
             their
             first
             Essays
             in
             shallow
             Waters
             ,
             and
             trusted
             not
             themselves
             too
             far
             from
             the
             Shore
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             embolden'd
             by
             frequent
             Tryals
             ,
             proceeded
             farther
             by
             degrees
             ,
             'till
             at
             length
             they
             took
             Courage
             ,
             and
             launch'd
             forth
             into
             the
             main
             Ocean
             :
             To
             this
             purpose
             Claudian
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Inventa
                   secuit
                   primus
                   qui
                   nave
                   profundum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   rudibus
                   remis
                   solicitavit
                   aquas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tranquillis
                   primum
                   trepidus
                   se
                   credidit
                   undis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Littora
                   securo
                   tramite
                   summa
                   legens
                   ;
                
                 
                   Mox
                   longos
                   tentare
                   sinus
                   ,
                   &
                   linquere
                   terras
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   leni
                   caepit
                   pandere
                   vela
                   Noto
                   :
                
                 
                   Ast
                   ubi
                   paullatim
                   prae
                   eps
                   audacia
                   crevit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cordaque
                   languentem
                   dedidicere
                   metum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Iam
                   vagus
                   irrupit
                   pelago
                   ,
                   caelumque
                   secutus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aegaeas
                   hyemes
                   ,
                   Ionias
                   que
                   domat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Whoever
                   first
                   with
                   Vessels
                   cleav'd
                   the
                   Deep
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   did
                   with
                   uncouth
                   Oars
                   the
                   Water
                   sweep
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   first
                   Attempt
                   on
                   gentle
                   Streams
                   he
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   near
                   the
                   Shore
                   affrighted
                   always
                   stay'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   He
                   launch'd
                   out
                   farther
                   next
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   erected
                   Sails
                   began
                   to
                   stand
                   ,
                
                 
                   'Till
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   when
                   Man
                   undaunted
                   grew
                   ,
                
                 
                   Forgetting
                   all
                   those
                   Fears
                   before
                   he
                   knew
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   rush'd
                   into
                   the
                   Main
                   ,
                   and
                   harmless
                   bore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Guided
                   by
                   Stars
                   ,
                   the
                   Storms
                   that
                   loudly
                   roar
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Aegaean
                   ,
                   and
                   Ionian
                   Seas
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             whom
             the
             World
             is
             oblig'd
             for
             the
             Invention
             of
             Ships
             ,
             is
             ,
             like
             all
             Things
             of
             such
             Antiquity
             ,
             uncertain
             ;
             there
             are
             divers
             Persons
             ,
             who
             seem
             to
             make
             equal
             Pretensions
             to
             this
             Honour
             ;
             such
             are
             
               Prometheus
               ,
               Neptune
               ,
               Ianus
               ,
               Atlas
               ,
               Hercules
               ,
               Iason
               ,
               Danaus
               ,
               Erythraeus
               ,
               
               &c.
            
             but
             by
             common
             Fame
             it
             is
             given
             to
             Minerva
             ,
             the
             happy
             Mother
             of
             all
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Sciences
             :
             Some
             ,
             who
             ,
             leaving
             these
             antiquated
             Fables
             of
             the
             Poets
             ,
             pretend
             to
             something
             more
             of
             certainty
             in
             what
             they
             deliver
             ,
             ascribe
             it
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             some
             of
             those
             Places
             ,
             that
             lye
             upon
             the
             Sea-coasts
             ,
             and
             are
             by
             Nature
             design'd
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             for
             harbouring
             Ships
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             
               Aeginensians
               ,
               Phoenicians
            
             (a)
             &c.
             
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Disagreement
             seems
             to
             have
             proceeded
             partly
             from
             the
             different
             Places
             ,
             where
             Navigation
             was
             first
             practis'd
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             was
             never
             peculiar
             to
             any
             one
             People
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             communicated
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             found
             out
             in
             Countries
             far
             distant
             from
             one
             another
             )
             and
             in
             part
             from
             the
             various
             sorts
             of
             Ships
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             ,
             being
             first
             built
             by
             the
             Persons
             above-mention'd
             ,
             have
             intitled
             them
             to
             the
             whole
             Invention
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Ships
             were
             built
             without
             Art
             ,
             or
             Contrivance
             ,
             and
             had
             neither
             Strength
             nor
             Durableness
             ,
             Beauty
             nor
             Ornament
             ;
             but
             consisted
             only
             of
             Planks
             laid
             together
             ,
             and
             just
             so
             compacted
             as
             to
             keep
             out
             the
             Water
             (b)
             :
             In
             some
             Places
             they
             were
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             Hulks
             of
             Trees
             made
             hollow
             ,
             which
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             consisting
             only
             of
             one
             Piece
             of
             Timber
             ;
             of
             these
             we
             find
             mention
             in
             Virgil
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Tunc
                   alno●
                   fluvii
                   primum
                   sensere
                   cavatas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Navita
                   tum
                   stellis
                   numeros
                   ,
                   &
                   nomina
                   fecit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   hollow'd
                   Alders
                   first
                   on
                   Rivers
                   swam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   to
                   the
                   Stars
                   both
                   Names
                   ,
                   and
                   Numbers
                   came
                
                 
                   Impos'd
                   by
                   Mariners
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             In
             later
             Ages
             also
             they
             were
             made
             use
             of
             at
             some
             Places
             ,
             being
             the
             same
             with
             those
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             the
             strict
             ,
             and
             most
             proper
             Acceptation
             of
             that
             Word
             (d)
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             made
             by
             hollowing
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             digging
             in
             a
             Tree
             .
             Nor
             was
             Wood
             alone
             apply'd
             to
             this
             Use
             ,
             but
             any
             other
             Materials
             that
             float
             upon
             the
             Water
             without
             sinking
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Aegyptian
             Reed
             papyrus
             ,
             or
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             )
             Leather
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             primitive
             Ships
             were
             frequently
             compos'd
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             these
             were
             sometimes
             begirt
             with
             Wickers
             ,
             and
             frequently
             us'd
             in
             that
             manner
             upon
             the
             Rivers
             of
             
               Aethiopia
               ,
               Aegypt
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sabaean
               Arabia
            
             even
             in
             later
             Times
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             first
             of
             them
             we
             find
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             Thing
             but
             Leather
             ,
             or
             Hides
             sew'd
             together
             :
             In
             a
             Ship
             of
             this
             sort
             Dardanus
             secur'd
             his
             Flight
             to
             the
             Country
             afterwards
             call'd
             Troas
             ,
             when
             by
             a
             terrible
             Deluge
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             leave
             Samothrace
             ,
             his
             former
             Place
             of
             Residence
             (e)
             .
             
             Charon's
             
             infernal
             Boat
             was
             of
             the
             same
             Composition
             ,
             according
             to
             Virgil
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Gemuit
                   sub
                   pondere
                   cymba
                
                 
                   Sut●lis
                   ,
                   &
                   muleam
                   accepit
                   ●im●sa
                   pa●●●em
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Under
                   the
                   Weight
                   the
                   Boat
                   of
                   Leather
                   gro●n'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   leaky
                   grown
                   ,
                   th'
                   impetuous
                   Wa●●●
                   found
                
                 
                   An
                   easy
                   Passage
                   thro'
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             When
             Ships
             were
             brought
             to
             a
             little
             more
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             encreas'd
             in
             Bigness
             ,
             the
             Sight
             of
             them
             struck
             the
             poor
             ,
             ignorant
             People
             with
             Terrour
             and
             Amazement
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             no
             small
             Surprize
             to
             behold
             great
             floating
             Castles
             of
             unusual
             Forms
             ,
             full
             of
             living
             Men
             ,
             and
             with
             Wings
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             expanded
             flying
             upon
             the
             Sea
             (b)
             :
             What
             else
             could
             have
             given
             Occasion
             to
             the
             Fiction
             of
             
             Pers●●●s's
             Flight
             to
             the
             Gorgous
             ,
             ●ho
             ,
             as
             Aristophanes
             (c)
             expresly
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             carry'd
             in
             a
             Ship
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             What
             other
             Original
             could
             there
             be
             for
             the
             famous
             Story
             of
             Triptolemus
             ,
             who
             was
             feign'd
             to
             ride
             upon
             a
             wing'd
             Dragon
             ,
             only
             because
             in
             a
             Time
             of
             D●arth
             at
             Athens
             he
             sayl'd
             to
             more
             fruitfull
             Countries
             to
             supply
             the
             Nece●sities
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Fable
             of
             the
             wing'd
             Horse
             Pegasus
             ,
             who
             ,
             ●as
             several
             Mythologists
             (d)
             report
             ,
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             Ship
             of
             〈◊〉
             Name
             with
             Sails
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             feign'd
             to
             be
             the
             Offspring
             of
             Neptune
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Sea
             (e)
             (f)
             :
             Nor
             was
             there
             any
             other
             Ground
             for
             the
             Stories
             of
             Grysson●
             ,
             or
             of
             ships
             transform'd
             into
             Birds
             ,
             and
             Fishes
             ,
             which
             we
             frequently
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             ancient
             Poets
             .
          
           
             So
             acceptable
             to
             the
             first
             Ages
             of
             the
             World
             were
             Inventions
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             that
             whoever
             made
             any
             improvements
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             built
             new
             Ships
             of
             Forms
             better
             〈◊〉
             for
             Strength
             ,
             or
             Swiftness
             than
             those
             before
             us'd
             ,
             render'd
             the
             old
             more
             commodio●●●
             by
             any
             additional
             Contrivance
             ,
             or
             discover'd
             Countries
             untrac'd
             by
             former
             Travellers
             ,
             were
             thought
             w●r●hy
             of
             the
             greatest
             Honours
             ,
             and
             (
             like
             other
             common
             Benefactors
             to
             Mankind
             )
             ascrib'd
             into
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             de●fy'd
             Heroes
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             Inventions
             also
             consecrated
             ,
             and
             six'd
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
             Hence
             we
             have
             the
             Signs
             of
             Aries
             ,
             and
             Taurus
             ,
             which
             were
             nothing
             ,
             but
             two
             Ships
             ,
             the
             former
             transported
             Phryxus
             from
             Greece
             to
             C●●chos
             ,
             the
             later
             Europa
             out
             of
             Phaenicia
             into
             
               C●ote
               ;
               Argo
            
             likewise
             ,
             Pegasus
             ,
             and
             
             Perseus's
             Whale
             were
             new
             sorts
             of
             Ships
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             had
             in
             great
             Admiration
             by
             the
             rude
             and
             ignorant
             Mortals
             of
             those
             
             Times
             ,
             were
             in
             Memory
             of
             their
             Inventors
             translated
             amongst
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             metamorphos'd
             into
             Constellations
             by
             the
             Poets
             of
             those
             ,
             or
             the
             succeeding
             Ages
             .
             Thus
             much
             concerning
             the
             Invention
             of
             Ships
             .
          
           
             At
             their
             first
             Appearance
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             all
             Ships
             ,
             for
             whatever
             Use
             design'd
             ,
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Form
             ;
             but
             the
             various
             Ends
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             were
             better
             answer'd
             by
             one
             Form
             ,
             some
             by
             another
             ,
             soon
             gave
             occasion
             to
             sit
             out
             Ships
             ,
             not
             in
             Bigness
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Construction
             ,
             and
             Equipment
             ,
             differing
             from
             one
             another
             .
             Not
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             a
             distinct
             Enumeration
             of
             every
             little
             Alteration
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             endless
             ,
             they
             were
             chiefly
             of
             three
             sorts
             ,
             Ships
             of
             Burden
             ,
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             of
             Passage
             .
             Ships
             of
             Passage
             were
             distinguish'd
             by
             several
             Names
             taken
             usually
             from
             their
             Carriages
             ;
             those
             that
             serv'd
             for
             the
             Transportation
             of
             Men
             ,
             being
             call'd
             by
             the
             general
             Names
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             when
             fill'd
             with
             arm'd
             Men
             ,
             by
             the
             particular
             Titles
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             those
             ,
             in
             which
             Horses
             were
             transported
             ,
             were
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               hippagines
            
             ,
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             Ships
             of
             Burden
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             were
             properly
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             They
             were
             usually
             of
             an
             orbicular
             Form
             ,
             having
             large
             and
             capacious
             Bellies
             ,
             to
             contain
             the
             greater
             Quantity
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             other
             Necessaries
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             were
             laden
             ;
             whence
             they
             are
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Ships
             of
             War
             we
             find
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             being
             extended
             to
             a
             greater
             Length
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             wherein
             they
             agree'd
             in
             part
             with
             the
             Transport-vessels
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             a
             Form
             betwixt
             the
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Burden
             ,
             being
             exceeded
             by
             the
             later
             in
             Capaciousness
             ,
             by
             the
             former
             in
             Length
             .
             There
             was
             likewise
             another
             Difference
             amongst
             these
             Ships
             ,
             for
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             tho'
             not
             wholly
             destitute
             of
             Sails
             ,
             were
             chiefly
             row'd
             with
             Oars
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             more
             able
             to
             tack
             about
             upon
             any
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             approach
             the
             Enemy
             on
             his
             weakest
             Side
             ,
             whereas
             Vessels
             govern'd
             by
             Sails
             ,
             being
             left
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Winds
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             manag'd
             by
             so
             steady
             a
             Conduct
             ;
             hence
             the
             Ships
             of
             War
             are
             usually
             stil'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ships
             of
             Burden
             were
             commonly
             govern'd
             with
             Sails
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Transport
             often
             tow'd
             with
             Cords
             ,
             not
             but
             that
             in
             both
             these
             all
             the
             three
             Ways
             of
             Government
             ,
             viz.
             by
             Sail
             ,
             Oar
             ,
             and
             Cords
             ,
             were
             upon
             occasion
             made
             use
             of
             .
          
           
             Men
             of
             War
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             first
             rigg'd
             out
             by
             Parhalus
             ,
             or
             Samyres
             ,
             as
             others
             by
             Semiramis
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             some
             (b)
             by
             Aegaeon
             :
             They
             were
             farther
             distinguish'd
             from
             other
             sorts
             of
             Ships
             by
             
             va●ious
             Engines
             ,
             and
             Accessions
             of
             Building
             ,
             some
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             Souldiers
             ,
             others
             to
             annoy
             Enemies
             ,
             an
             Account
             of
             which
             shall
             be
             inserted
             in
             the
             following
             Chapters
             ;
             and
             from
             one
             another
             in
             later
             Ages
             by
             several
             Orders
             ,
             or
             Ranks
             of
             Oars
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             ,
             as
             some
             vainly
             imagine
             ,
             plac'd
             upon
             the
             same
             Level
             in
             different
             Parts
             of
             the
             Ship
             ;
             nor
             yet
             ,
             according
             to
             others
             ,
             directly
             ,
             and
             perpendicularly
             above
             one
             another's
             Heads
             ;
             but
             their
             Seats
             being
             fix'd
             one
             at
             the
             Back
             of
             another
             ascended
             gradually
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             Stairs
             .
             The
             most
             usual
             Number
             of
             these
             Banks
             was
             three
             ,
             four
             ,
             and
             five
             ;
             whence
             there
             is
             so
             frequent
             mention
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             trireme
             ,
             quadrireme
             ,
             and
             quinquireme
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             exceeded
             one
             another
             by
             a
             Bank
             of
             Oars
             ,
             and
             consequently
             were
             built
             more
             high
             ,
             and
             row'd
             with
             greater
             Strength
             .
             In
             the
             primitive
             Times
             ,
             the
             long
             Ships
             had
             only
             one
             Bank
             of
             Oars
             ,
             whence
             they
             are
             sometimes
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             single
             Horse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             we
             find
             them
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             upwards
             as
             far
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             suppose
             they
             were
             row'd
             with
             fifty
             ,
             or
             an
             hundred
             Banks
             ,
             but
             only
             with
             so
             many
             Oars
             :
             such
             as
             these
             was
             the
             Ship
             Argo
             ,
             which
             we
             find
             was
             row'd
             with
             fifty
             Oars
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             of
             the
             long
             Ships
             ,
             and
             invented
             by
             Iason
             ,
             whereas
             'till
             that
             Time
             all
             sorts
             of
             Vessels
             had
             been
             of
             a
             Form
             more
             enclining
             to
             Oval
             ;
             Others
             (a)
             carry
             the
             Invention
             of
             long
             Ships
             something
             higher
             ,
             referring
             it
             to
             Danaus
             ,
             who
             ,
             they
             tell
             us
             ,
             sail'd
             from
             Aegypt
             into
             Greece
             in
             a
             Ship
             of
             fifty
             Oars
             ;
             and
             however
             Iason
             should
             be
             allow'd
             to
             have
             introduc'd
             them
             into
             Greece
             ,
             yet
             he
             cannot
             be
             thought
             their
             first
             Contriver
             ,
             but
             rather
             imitated
             the
             Aegyptian
             ,
             or
             African
             Model
             ,
             the
             later
             of
             which
             was
             some
             Time
             before
             compos'd
             by
             Atlas
             ,
             and
             much
             us'd
             in
             those
             Parts
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             that
             us'd
             a
             double
             Bank
             of
             Oars
             ,
             were
             the
             Erythraeans
             (b)
             ;
             which
             was
             farther
             enlarg'd
             by
             Aminocles
             of
             Corinth
             with
             the
             Accession
             of
             a
             third
             ,
             as
             
               Herodotus
               ,
               Thucydides
            
             ,
             and
             Diodorus
             the
             Sicilian
             report
             ;
             but
             Clemens
             of
             Alexandria
             (c)
             will
             have
             this
             Invention
             to
             belong
             to
             the
             Sidonians
             :
             To
             these
             Aristotle
             a
             Carthaginian
             added
             a
             fourth
             ,
             Nesicthon
             of
             Salamis
             (
             according
             to
             Pliny
             )
             or
             Dionysius
             the
             Si●ilian
             (
             according
             to
             Diodorus
             )
             a
             fi●th
             ,
             Xenagoras
             the
             Syracusian
             a
             sixth
             ;
             Nesigiton
             encreas'd
             the
             Number
             to
             ten
             ,
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             to
             twelve
             ,
             
               Ptolemy
               Soter
            
             to
             fifteen
             ,
             Philip
             Father
             to
             Perseus
             had
             a
             Ship
             of
             sixteen
             Banks
             (d)
             ,
             then
             (
             it
             being
             easy
             to
             make
             Additions
             ,
             the
             Method
             of
             erecting
             one
             Bank
             above
             another
             once
             found
             out
             )
             Demetrius
             the
             Son
             of
             Antigonus
             built
             a
             Ship
             of
             thirty
             Banks
             ,
             and
             
               Ptolemy
               Philopator
            
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             vain-glorious
             Humour
             of
             outdoing
             all
             the
             World
             besides
             ,
             farther
             enlarg'd
             
             the
             Number
             to
             forty
             (a)
             ,
             which
             (
             all
             other
             Parts
             bearing
             a
             just
             Proportion
             )
             rais'd
             the
             Ship
             to
             that
             prodigious
             Bigness
             ,
             that
             it
             appear'd
             at
             a
             Distance
             like
             a
             floating
             Mountain
             ,
             or
             Island
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             near
             View
             seem'd
             like
             an
             huge
             Castle
             upon
             the
             Floods
             ;
             it
             contain'd
             four-thousand
             Rowers
             ,
             four
             hundred
             Mariners
             employ'd
             in
             other
             Services
             ,
             and
             almost
             three
             thousand
             Souldiers
             .
             But
             this
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Fabricks
             serv'd
             only
             for
             Shew
             ,
             and
             Ostentation
             ,
             being
             by
             their
             great
             Bulk
             render'd
             unwieldly
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             Use
             ;
             Athenaus
             tells
             us
             the
             common
             Names
             ,
             they
             were
             known
             by
             ,
             were
             Cyclades
             ,
             or
             
               Ae●nae
               ,
               i.e.
            
             Islands
             ,
             or
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             seem'd
             almost
             equal
             in
             Bigness
             ,
             consisting
             ,
             as
             some
             report
             ,
             of
             as
             many
             Materials
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             been
             sufficient
             for
             the
             Construction
             of
             at
             least
             fifty
             Triremes
             .
          
           
             Beside
             those
             already
             mention'd
             ,
             there
             were
             other
             Ships
             with
             half
             Banks
             of
             Oars
             ;
             such
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             betwixt
             an
             Vnireme
             ,
             and
             Bireme
             ,
             consisting
             of
             a
             Bank
             ,
             and
             an
             half
             :
             likewise
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             betwixt
             a
             Bireme
             ,
             and
             Trireme
             ,
             having
             two
             Banks
             and
             an
             half
             :
             These
             ,
             tho'
             perhaps
             built
             in
             other
             Respect
             after
             the
             Model
             of
             the
             long
             Ships
             ,
             or
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             are
             seldom
             comprehended
             under
             that
             Name
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             found
             in
             Opposition
             to
             them
             .
             Several
             other
             Ships
             are
             mention'd
             by
             Authors
             ,
             which
             differ'd
             from
             those
             already
             enumerated
             ,
             being
             sitted
             for
             particular
             Uses
             ,
             or
             certain
             Seas
             ,
             employ'd
             upon
             urgent
             Necessities
             in
             naval
             Fights
             ,
             but
             more
             commonly
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Tenders
             ,
             and
             victualling
             Ships
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             main
             Fleet
             with
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             built
             for
             Expedition
             ,
             to
             carry
             Expresses
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             Enemy's
             Motions
             ,
             without
             Danger
             of
             being
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             heavier
             ,
             and
             arm'd
             Vessels
             :
             These
             were
             distinguish'd
             from
             the
             former
             by
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Construction
             ,
             and
             Equipment
             ,
             being
             in
             part
             like
             the
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             partly
             resembling
             the
             Ships
             of
             Burden
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             Things
             differing
             from
             both
             ,
             as
             the
             various
             Exigences
             they
             serv'd
             in
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             require
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XV.
             Of
             the
             Parts
             ,
             Ornaments
             ,
             &c.
             of
             Ships
             .
          
           
             HAVING
             treated
             of
             the
             different
             sorts
             of
             Ships
             us'd
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Grecians
             ,
             I
             shall
             in
             the
             next
             Place
             endeavour
             to
             describe
             the
             principal
             Parts
             ,
             whereof
             they
             consisted
             ,
             the
             Ignorance
             of
             which
             has
             occasion'd
             a
             great
             many
             Mistakes
             ,
             and
             
             much
             Confusion
             in
             those
             that
             have
             convers'd
             with
             Authors
             of
             Antiquity
             .
             Herein
             I
             shall
             chiefly
             follow
             the
             Account
             of
             Scheffer
             ,
             who
             hath
             so
             copiously
             treated
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             Industry
             ,
             and
             Learning
             collected
             whatever
             is
             necessary
             to
             it's
             Illustration
             ,
             that
             very
             little
             Room
             is
             left
             for
             farther
             Enlargement
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             principal
             Parts
             ,
             of
             which
             Ships
             consisted
             ,
             were
             three
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Belly
             ,
             the
             Prow
             ,
             and
             the
             Stern
             :
             These
             were
             again
             compos'd
             of
             other
             smaller
             Parts
             ,
             which
             shall
             briefly
             be
             describ'd
             in
             their
             Order
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             the
             Belly
             ,
             or
             middle
             Part
             ,
             of
             the
             Ship
             there
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             carina
             ,
             or
             the
             Keel
             ,
             which
             was
             compos'd
             of
             Wood
             ,
             and
             therefore
             from
             it's
             Strength
             and
             Firmness
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             It
             was
             plac'd
             at
             the
             Bottom
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             being
             design'd
             to
             cut
             ,
             and
             glide
             thro'
             the
             Waves
             (a)
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             not
             broad
             ,
             but
             narrow
             ,
             and
             sharp
             ;
             whence
             it
             may
             be
             perceiv'd
             that
             not
             all
             Ships
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whose
             Bellies
             were
             strait
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             small
             Circumference
             ,
             were
             provided
             with
             Keels
             ,
             the
             rest
             having
             usually
             flat
             Bottoms
             (b)
             .
             Round
             the
             Keel
             were
             plac'd
             Pieces
             of
             Wood
             to
             save
             it
             from
             receiving
             Dammage
             ,
             when
             the
             Ship
             was
             first
             launch'd
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             or
             bulg'd
             against
             Rocks
             ;
             these
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               cunei
            
             according
             to
             Ovid
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Iamque
                   labant
                   cunci
                   ,
                   spoliataque
                   tegmine
                   cerae
                
                 
                   Rima
                   patet
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Wedges
                   break
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   loosing
                   all
                   it's
                   Wax
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Hole
                   lets
                   in
                   the
                   Water
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             Next
             to
             the
             Keel
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             within
             which
             was
             contain'd
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Pump
             ,
             thro'
             which
             Water
             was
             convey'd
             out
             of
             the
             Ship
             (e)
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             second
             Keel
             ,
             being
             plac'd
             beneath
             the
             Pump
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (f)
             :
             By
             some
             it
             is
             falsly
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
          
           
           
             Hence
             proceed
             we
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             latera
             ,
             or
             Sides
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             which
             encompass'd
             all
             the
             former
             Parts
             on
             both
             Hands
             :
             These
             were
             compos'd
             of
             large
             Rafters
             extended
             from
             Prov
             to
             Stern
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             because
             by
             them
             the
             whole
             Fabrick
             was
             begirt
             ,
             or
             surrounded
             .
          
           
             In
             both
             these
             Sides
             the
             Rowers
             had
             their
             Places
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               fori
            
             ,
             and
             transtra
             ,
             plac'd
             above
             one
             another
             :
             The
             lowest
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             labour'd
             therein
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             The
             Middle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Men
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             uppermost
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             the
             Rowers
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             .
             In
             these
             were
             Spaces
             ,
             thro'
             which
             the
             Rowers
             put
             their
             Oars
             ;
             these
             were
             sometimes
             one
             continu'd
             Vacuity
             from
             one
             End
             to
             the
             other
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             more
             usually
             distinct
             Holes
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             was
             design'd
             for
             a
             ●●●gle
             Oar
             ;
             these
             were
             stil'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             not
             unlike
             the
             Eyes
             of
             living
             Creatures
             :
             All
             of
             them
             were
             by
             a
             more
             general
             Name
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             containing
             the
             Oars
             (e)
             ;
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             another
             Thing
             ,
             signifying
             the
             Spaces
             between
             the
             Banks
             of
             Oars
             on
             each
             Side
             ,
             where
             the
             Passengers
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             plac'd
             :
             On
             the
             Top
             of
             all
             these
             was
             a
             Passage
             ,
             or
             Place
             to
             walk
             in
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             joyning
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             uppermost
             Bank
             of
             Oars
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Prow
             ,
             or
             Fore-deck
             ,
             whence
             it
             's
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Fore-head
             ,
             and
             commonly
             distinguish'd
             by
             other
             metaphorical
             Titles
             taken
             from
             human
             Faces
             .
             In
             some
             Ships
             there
             is
             mention
             of
             two
             Prows
             ,
             as
             likewise
             of
             two
             Stems
             ;
             thus
             was
             
             Danaus's
             Ship
             adorn'd
             by
             Minerva
             ,
             when
             he
             fled
             from
             Aegypt
             .
             It
             was
             customary
             to
             beautify
             the
             Prow
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             various
             sorts
             of
             Paint
             ,
             and
             Colours
             :
             In
             the
             primitive
             Times
             red
             was
             most
             in
             Use
             ,
             whence
             
             Homer's
             Ships
             were
             commonly
             dignify'd
             with
             the
             Titles
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             red-fac'd
             :
             The
             blew
             likewise
             ,
             or
             Sky-colour
             was
             frequently
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             as
             bearing
             a
             near
             Resemblance
             to
             the
             Colour
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             whence
             we
             find
             Ships
             call'd
             by
             Homer
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             Aristophanes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Several
             other
             Colours
             were
             also
             made
             use
             of
             ;
             nor
             were
             they
             barely
             varnish'd
             over
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             a
             curious
             Art
             of
             Annealing
             them
             by
             Wax
             melted
             in
             the
             Fire
             ,
             so
             as
             neither
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Winds
             ,
             or
             Water
             were
             able
             to
             deface
             them
             ;
             This
             Art
             was
             call'd
             ,
             from
             the
             Wax
             us'd
             therein
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Fire
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             it
             is
             describ'd
             by
             Vitruvius
             (a)
             ,
             and
             mention'd
             in
             Ovid
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Picia
                   coloribus
                   ustis
                
                 
                   Cerrleam
                   matrem
                   concava
                   puppis
                   habee
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   painted
                   Ship
                   with
                   melted
                   Wax
                   anneal'd
                
                 
                   Had
                   Tobys
                   for
                   it's
                   Deity
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             In
             these
             Colours
             the
             various
             Forms
             of
             Gods
             ,
             Animals
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             &c.
             were
             usually
             describ'd
             ,
             which
             were
             often
             added
             as
             Ornaments
             to
             other
             Parts
             also
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             as
             plainly
             appears
             from
             the
             ancient
             Monuments
             presented
             to
             the
             World
             by
             Baysius
             .
          
           
             The
             Sides
             of
             the
             Prow
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Wings
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             according
             ●o
             Scheffer
             ,
             but
             I
             rather
             read
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             since
             the
             Prow
             is
             com●only
             compar'd
             to
             an
             human
             Face
             ,
             ●
             will
             naturally
             follow
             that
             it's
             Sides
             may
             be
             call'd
             Cheeks
             .
             The
             Top
             of
             these
             ,
             as
             likewise
             of
             the
             Stern
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             because
             void
             of
             Rowers
             .
          
           
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Hind-deck
             ,
             or
             Stern
             ,
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Tail
             ,
             because
             the
             hindmost
             Part
             of
             the
             Ship
             :
             It
             was
             of
             a
             Figure
             more
             enclining
             to
             round
             than
             the
             Prow
             ,
             the
             Extremity
             of
             which
             was
             sharp
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             cut
             the
             Waters
             ;
             it
             was
             also
             built
             higher
             than
             the
             Prow
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             Place
             ,
             where
             the
             Pilot
             sat
             to
             steer
             :
             The
             Bow
             of
             it
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Planks
             ,
             of
             which
             that
             was
             compos'd
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             There
             was
             another
             Place
             something
             below
             the
             Top
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             interiour
             Part
             of
             which
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Some
             other
             Things
             there
             are
             in
             the
             Prow
             ,
             and
             Stern
             ,
             that
             deserve
             our
             Notice
             ;
             as
             those
             Ornaments
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Extremities
             of
             the
             Ship
             were
             beautify'd
             ,
             commonly
             call'd
             in
             general
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               corymbi
            
             ,
             which
             Name
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             us'd
             in
             Homer
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             Tho'
             this
             Word
             in
             Greek
             is
             not
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Latin
             ,
             apply'd
             to
             the
             Ornaments
             of
             both
             Ends
             ,
             bu●
             only
             of
             the
             Prow
             (f)
             :
             These
             are
             likewise
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             plac'd
             at
             the
             Extremity
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             long
             Pl●nk
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Prow
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sometimes
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (g)
             ;
             the
             Form
             of
             them
             sometimes
             
             resembled
             Hel●●ets
             ,
             sometimes
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             most
             frequently
             was
             winded
             into
             a
             round
             Compass
             ,
             whence
             they
             are
             so
             commonly
             nam'd
             corymbae
             ,
             and
             coronae
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             ●he
             Prow
             answer'd
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Stern
             ,
             which
             were
             often
             of
             an
             orbicular
             Figure
             ,
             or
             fashion'd
             like
             Wings
             ,
             to
             which
             a
             little
             Shield
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             frequently
             affix'd
             :
             Sometimes
             a
             Piece
             of
             Wood
             was
             erected
             ,
             whereon
             Ribbands
             of
             divers
             Colours
             were
             hung
             ,
             and
             serv'd
             instead
             of
             a
             Flag
             (a)
             to
             distinguish
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Weather-cock
             to
             signify
             the
             Quarters
             of
             the
             Wind.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             so
             call'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Goose
             ,
             whose
             Figure
             it
             resembled
             ,
             because
             Geese
             were
             look'd
             on
             as
             fortunate
             Omens
             to
             Mariners
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             swim
             on
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Waters
             ,
             and
             sink
             not
             .
             This
             Ornament
             ,
             according
             to
             some
             ,
             was
             six'd
             at
             the
             Bottom
             of
             the
             Prow
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             foremost
             Part
             of
             the
             Keel
             ;
             and
             was
             the
             Part
             ,
             to
             which
             Anchors
             were
             fasten'd
             ,
             when
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ▪
             But
             others
             carry
             it
             to
             the
             other
             End
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             six
             it
             upon
             the
             Extremity
             of
             the
             Stern
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             the
             Flag
             ,
             whereby
             Ships
             were
             distinguish'd
             ▪
             from
             one
             another
             :
             It
             was
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Prow
             ,
             just
             below
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             b●ing
             sometimes
             carv'd
             ,
             and
             frequently
             painted
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             in
             〈◊〉
             term'd
             pictura
             ,
             representing
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Mountain
             ,
             a
             Tree
             ,
             a
             Flower
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Things
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             distinguish'd
             from
             what
             was
             call'd
             tutela
             ,
             or
             the
             Safeguard
             ,
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             which
             always
             represented
             some
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             to
             whose
             Care
             and
             Protection
             the
             Ship
             was
             recommended
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             it
             was
             held
             sacred
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Privilege
             of
             being
             a
             Refuge
             ,
             and
             Sanctuary
             to
             such
             as
             ●led
             to
             it
             ;
             Prayers
             also
             ,
             and
             Sacrifices
             were
             off●r'd
             ,
             and
             Oaths
             con●irm'd
             before
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Mansion
             of
             the
             Tutelar
             ,
             and
             presiding
             Deity
             of
             the
             Ship
             :
             Now
             and
             then
             we
             find
             it
             taken
             for
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             some
             few
             Times
             the
             Images
             of
             Gods
             might
             b●
             rep●esented
             upon
             the
             Flags
             :
             By
             some
             it
             is
             plac'd
             also
             in
             the
             Prow
             (d)
             ,
             but
             by
             most
             ▪
             Authors
             of
             Credit
             assign'd
             to
             the
             Stern
             :
             Thus
             Ovid
             ,
             (
             to
             omit
             more
             Instances
             )
             in
             his
             Epistle
             of
             Paris
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Accipit
                   &
                   pictos
                   puppis
                   adunca
                   Deos.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Stern
                   with
                   painted
                   Deities
                   richly
                   shines
                   .
                
              
            
             Farther
             ,
             the
             tutela
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             frequently
             distinguish'd
             in
             express
             Words
             ,
             that
             being
             always
             signify'd
             by
             the
             Image
             of
             a
             God
             ;
             
             this
             usually
             of
             some
             Creature
             ,
             or
             feign'd
             Representation
             :
             Hence
             the
             same
             Author
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Est
                   mihi
                   ,
                   suque
                   ,
                   precor
                   ,
                   slavae
                   tutela
                   Minervae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Navis
                   &
                   à
                   picta
                   casside
                   nomen
                   habet
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Minerva
                   is
                   the
                   Goddess
                   I
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   may
                   she
                   grant
                   the
                   Blessings
                   I
                   implore
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Ship
                   its
                   Name
                   a
                   painted
                   Helmet
                   gives
                   .
                
              
            
             Whe●●
             the
             Tutelar
             Deity
             was
             Minerva
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             an
             Helmet
             .
             In
             〈◊〉
             manner
             ,
             the
             Ship
             ,
             wherein
             Europa
             was
             convey'd
             from
             Phanicla
             into
             Crete
             ,
             had
             a
             Bull
             for
             it's
             Flag
             ,
             and
             Iupiter
             for
             it's
             Tutelar
             Deity
             ;
             whi●h
             gave
             Occasion
             to
             the
             Fable
             of
             her
             being
             ravi●●●'d
             by
             that
             God
             in
             the
             Shape
             of
             a
             Bull.
             It
             was
             customary
             for
             the
             Ancients
             to
             commit
             their
             Ships
             to
             the
             Protection
             of
             those
             Deities
             ,
             whom
             they
             thought
             most
             concern'd
             for
             their
             Safety
             ,
             or
             to
             whom
             th●y
             bore
             any
             sort
             of
             Relation
             ,
             or
             Affection
             :
             Thus
             we
             〈◊〉
             from
             Fa●ip●●es
             (b)
             ,
             that
             Theseus's
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             consisting
             of
             sixty
             Sail
             ,
             was
             under
             the
             Care
             of
             Minerva
             the
             Protectress
             of
             
               Athens
               ;
               Achilles's
            
             Navy
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Nereids
             ,
             or
             Sea-nymphs
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Relation
             he
             had
             to
             them
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             his
             Mother
             Thetis
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             their
             Number
             ;
             and
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             )
             the
             Boeotian
             Ships
             had
             for
             their
             Tutelar
             God
             Cadmus
             represented
             with
             a
             Dragon
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             Founder
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             the
             principal
             City
             in
             Boeotia
             .
             Nor
             were
             whole
             Fleets
             only
             ,
             but
             single
             Ships
             recommended
             to
             certain
             Deities
             ,
             which
             the
             Ancients
             usually
             chose
             out
             of
             the
             Number
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             reputed
             the
             Protectors
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             or
             Family
             ,
             or
             presided
             over
             the
             Business
             they
             were
             going
             about
             ;
             thus
             Merchants
             committed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Ships
             to
             the
             Care
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             Souldiers
             of
             Mars
             ,
             and
             Lovers
             of
             Venus
             and
             Cupid
             ;
             so
             Paris
             tells
             his
             Mistress
             in
             Ovid
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Qua
                   tamen
                   ipse
                   vehor
                   ,
                   comitata
                   Cupidine
                   parvo
                
                 
                   Sponsor
                   conjugii
                   stat
                   Dea
                   picta
                   sui
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Venus
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   be●roth'd
                   us
                   ,
                   painted
                   stands
                
                 
                   With
                   little
                   Cupid
                   on
                   my
                   Ship.
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             On
             the
             Prow
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             about
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             plac'd
             a
             round
             Piece
             of
             Wood
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             because
             fix'd
             in
             it's
             Fore-deck
             (c)
             ;
             on
             this
             was
             inscrib'd
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             which
             was
             usually
             taken
             from
             the
             Flag
             ,
             
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Passage
             of
             Ovid
             ,
             where
             he
             tells
             us
             his
             Ship
             receiv'd
             it's
             Name
             from
             the
             Helmet
             painted
             upon
             it
             ;
             hence
             comes
             the
             frequent
             mention
             of
             Ships
             call'd
             
               Pegasi
               ,
               Scyllae
               ,
               Bulls
               ,
               Rams
               ,
               Tigers
               ,
               &c.
            
             which
             the
             Poets
             took
             Liberty
             to
             represent
             as
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             transported
             their
             Riders
             from
             one
             Country
             to
             another
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             (
             according
             to
             some
             )
             any
             other
             Ground
             for
             those
             known
             Fictions
             of
             Pegasus
             ,
             the
             wing'd
             Horse
             of
             Bellerophon
             ,
             or
             the
             Ram
             ,
             that
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             carry'd
             Phry●us
             to
             Colchos
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             ,
             that
             occurr
             every
             where
             in
             the
             Poets
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             Fabrick
             being
             completed
             ,
             it
             was
             fortify'd
             with
             Pitch
             to
             secure
             the
             Wood
             from
             the
             Waters
             ,
             whence
             it
             comes
             that
             
             Homer's
             Ships
             are
             every
             where
             mention'd
             with
             the
             Epithet
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Black.
             The
             first
             that
             made
             use
             of
             Pitch
             ,
             were
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Phaeacia
             (a)
             ,
             call'd
             afterwards
             Corsica
             .
             Sometimes
             Wax
             was
             employ'd
             in
             the
             same
             Use
             ,
             whence
             Ovid
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Caerula
                   ceratas
                   accipit
                   unda
                   rates
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   azure
                   Sea
                   receives
                   the
                   waxy
                   Ships
                   .
                
              
            
             Now
             and
             then
             it
             was
             apply'd
             with
             a
             Mixture
             of
             Rosin
             ,
             or
             other
             Materials
             fit
             for
             the
             same
             Purpose
             ;
             whence
             the
             Colour
             of
             Ships
             was
             not
             always
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             Epithets
             ascrib'd
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Poets
             are
             various
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             ,
             the
             Ship
             being
             bedeck'd
             with
             Garlands
             ,
             and
             Flowers
             ,
             the
             Mariners
             also
             adorn'd
             with
             Crowns
             ,
             she
             was
             launch'd
             into
             the
             Sea
             with
             loud
             Acclamations
             ,
             and
             other
             Expressions
             of
             Mirth
             ,
             and
             Joy
             (c)
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             purify'd
             by
             a
             Priest
             with
             a
             lighted
             Torch
             ,
             an
             Egg
             ,
             and
             Brimstone
             (d)
             ,
             or
             after
             some
             other
             manner
             ,
             was
             consecrated
             to
             the
             God
             ,
             whose
             Image
             she
             bore
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XVI
             .
             Of
             the
             Tackling
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             requir'd
             in
             Navigation
             .
          
           
             THE
             Instruments
             us'd
             in
             Navigation
             were
             of
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             being
             either
             necessary
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             or
             only
             some
             Form
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             by
             Sails
             ,
             by
             Oars
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             chief
             of
             the
             former
             sort
             were
             as
             follow
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             gubernaculum
             ,
             the
             Rudder
             ,
             plac'd
             in
             the
             hindmost
             
             Deck
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Pilot
             directed
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Ship.
             The
             smaller
             sort
             of
             Ships
             had
             only
             one
             Rudder
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             greater
             Bulk
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             Occasion
             requir'd
             ,
             had
             more
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             sometimes
             we
             read
             of
             four
             Rudders
             in
             one
             Vessel
             :
             The
             Places
             of
             these
             are
             uncertain
             ,
             b●ing
             perhaps
             not
             always
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             it
             seems
             probabl●
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             only
             two
             Rudders
             ,
             one
             was
             fix'd
             to
             the
             Fo●●-deck
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             hindmost
             ;
             whence
             we
             read
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Ships
             with
             two
             Sterns
             ;
             when
             there
             were
             four
             Rudde●s
             ,
             one
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             fix'd
             to
             each
             Side
             of
             the
             V●ssel
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             the
             first
             Invention
             of
             which
             some
             ascribe
             to
             the
             Tyrrh●nians
             (a)
             ;
             other●
             to
             Midas
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Gordius
             ,
             whose
             Anchor
             ,
             Pau●an●ias
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             preserv'd
             in
             one
             of
             Iupiter's
             Temples
             'till
             his
             Days
             :
             Since
             there
             were
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Anchors
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             improbable
             that
             both
             the●e
             may
             justly
             lay
             claim
             to
             Part
             of
             the
             Invention
             .
             Th●
             most
             ancient
             Anchors
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             of
             Stone
             (b)
             ,
             and
             sometime●
             of
             Wood
             ,
             to
             which
             a
             great
             Quantity
             of
             Lead
             was
             usually
             fix'd
             :
             In
             some
             Places
             Ba●kets
             full
             of
             Stones
             (c)
             ,
             and
             Sack
             ,
             fill'd
             with
             Sand
             wer●
             employ'd
             to
             the
             sam●
             U●e
             :
             All
             the●●
             w●r●
             let
             down
             by
             Cords
             int●
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             by
             th●ir
             W●ight
             s●ay'd
             ●h●
             Course
             of
             the
             Ship.
             Afterwards
             Anchors
             〈◊〉
             c●mpos'd
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             furnish'd
             with
             Teeth
             ,
             ●hich
             ,
             being
             fa●●●n'd
             to
             the
             Bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             preserv'd
             the
             V●ss●l
             immov●abl●
             ;
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             d●nies
             are
             frequently
             taken
             for
             An●h●rs
             in
             th●
             Gre●k
             ,
             and
             Latin
             Poets
             .
             At
             first
             there
             was
             only
             one
             Tooth
             ,
             wh●nc●
             Anchors
             w●re
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             short
             Time
             a
             second
             was
             add●d
             by
             Eupalamus
             (e)
             ,
             or
             Anacha●si●
             the
             S●●th●an
             Philosopher
             (f)
             :
             The
             〈◊〉
             upon
             Apoll●nius
             (g)
             considently
             affirms
             ,
             that
             this
             sort
             of
             Anchors
             was
             u●'d
             by
             the
             Arg●nauts
             ,
             yet
             h●r●in
             h●
             seems
             to
             deserve
             no
             g●eat
             Credit
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             runs
             contrary
             to
             the
             T●timonies
             of
             other
             Writers
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Author
             A●plio●●●s
             mak●●
             mention
             of
             none
             but
             those
             of
             Stone
             .
             The
             An●hors
             with
             two
             Teeth
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             from
             ancient
             Monuments
             appear
             ●o
             have
             been
             much
             what
             the
             sam●
             with
             those
             us'd
             in
             our
             Days
             ,
             only
             the
             transverse
             Pi●ce
             of
             Wood
             upon
             th●i●
             H●ndles
             is
             wanting
             in
             all
             of
             them
             .
             Every
             Ship
             had
             several
             Anchors
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             surpassing
             all
             the
             ●est
             in
             Bign●ss
             ,
             and
             Strength
             ,
             was
             peculiarly
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               sacra
            
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             us'd
             ,
             but
             in
             extreme
             Danger
             ;
             whence
             
               sacram
               anch●ram
               so●●er●
            
             is
             proverbially
             apply'd
             to
             such
             as
             are
             forc'd
             to
             their
             last
             Refuge
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saburra
             ,
             Ballast
             ,
             wherewith
             Ships
             were
             pois'd
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             It
             was
             usually
             of
             Sand
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             of
             any
             other
             ponderous
             Matter
             :
             Diomede●
             ,
             in
             his
             Voyage
             from
             Troy
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             employ'd
             the
             Stones
             of
             that
             City's
             Walls
             to
             this
             Use
             (a)
             .
             It
             is
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             call'd
             by
             Herodotus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             by
             
               Lucilius
               catapirates
            
             (d)
             ,
             was
             an
             Instrument
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             sounded
             the
             Depth
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             discover'd
             whether
             the
             Bottom
             was
             firm
             and
             commodious
             for
             anchoring
             ,
             or
             dangerous
             by
             reason
             of
             Quick-sands
             ,
             or
             other
             Obstructions
             .
             It
             was
             commonly
             of
             Lead
             ,
             or
             Brass
             ,
             or
             other
             ponderous
             Metals
             ,
             and
             let
             down
             by
             a
             Chain
             into
             the
             Deep
             (e)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             call'd
             by
             Sophocles
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (f)
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               conti
            
             ,
             long
             Poles
             ,
             us'd
             to
             sound
             the
             Depth
             of
             shallower
             Waters
             ,
             to
             thrust
             the
             Ship
             from
             Rocks
             and
             Shelves
             ,
             and
             force
             her
             forwards
             in
             Fords
             and
             Shallows
             ,
             where
             the
             Waters
             had
             not
             Strength
             enough
             to
             carry
             her
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             little
             Bridges
             ,
             or
             Stairs
             joyning
             the
             Land
             to
             Ships
             ,
             or
             one
             Ship
             to
             another
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               haustrum
               ,
               t●ll●no
            
             ,
             or
             
               tollena
               ,
               &c.
            
             a
             Swipe
             ,
             or
             Engine
             to
             draw
             up
             Water
             .
          
           
             To
             some
             of
             the
             above-mention'd
             Instruments
             certain
             Ropes
             were
             requir'd
             ,
             and
             distinguish'd
             according
             to
             their
             several
             Uses
             ;
             as
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ancoralia
             ,
             or
             ancorarii
             ,
             the
             Cables
             ,
             wherewith
             Anchors
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             call'd
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (g)
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (h)
             :
             whence
             in
             the
             Place
             of
             Saint
             Matthew
             ,
             where
             Christ
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Difficulty
             of
             a
             rich
             Man's
             entring
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             tells
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             it
             is
             harder
             than
             for
             a
             Camel
             to
             pass
             thro'
             the
             Eye
             of
             a
             Needle
             ,
             Th●ophylact
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             interpret
             the
             Word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Animal
             call'd
             a
             Camel
             ,
             but
             a
             Cable
             (i)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               parolcones
               ,
               remulci
            
             ,
             Ropes
             ,
             by
             which
             Ships
             were
             tow'd
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             retinacula
             ,
             Cords
             ,
             wherewith
             Ships
             were
             ty'd
             to
             the
             Shore
             .
             In
             most
             Harbours
             Stones
             were
             erected
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             being
             bor'd
             thro'
             like
             Rings
             ,
             and
             thence
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             these
             the
             Cords
             ,
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Stern
             ,
             were
             bound
             :
             This
             Custom
             was
             always
             observ'd
             ,
             when
             Ships
             came
             into
             Port
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             they
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             it
             is
             usually
             said
             they
             did
             
               solvere
               sunes
            
             ,
             loose
             their
             Cords
             ;
             Instances
             of
             this
             are
             every
             
             where
             frequent
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             only
             give
             you
             one
             out
             of
             Ovid
             (a)
             ,
             who
             speaks
             thus
             of
             
             Aencas's
             Followers
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Aeneadae
                   
                     gaudent
                     ,
                     caesoque
                     in
                     littore
                     tauro
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Torta
                   coronatae
                   solvunt
                   retinacula
                   navis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Bull
                   the
                   joyfull
                   Trojans
                   sacrific'd
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   Shore
                   ,
                   then
                   loos'd
                   the
                   Rope
                   that
                   ty'd
                
                 
                   The
                   Ship
                   all
                   crown'd
                   with
                   Garlands
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             The
             End
             of
             doing
             this
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Ships
             might
             be
             secur'd
             from
             the
             Violence
             of
             the
             Winds
             ,
             and
             Waves
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             ,
             in
             those
             commodious
             Harbours
             ,
             that
             lay
             not
             expos'd
             to
             them
             ,
             we
             find
             that
             Ships
             remain'd
             loose
             ,
             and
             unty'd
             ;
             whence
             Homer
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   So
                   still
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   Ropes
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             Instruments
             ,
             which
             were
             only
             necessary
             to
             some
             sort
             of
             Navigation
             ;
             where
             I
             shall
             first
             treat
             of
             those
             requir'd
             in
             Rowing
             ,
             which
             were
             as
             follow
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             remi
             ,
             Oars
             ,
             so
             call'd
             from
             one
             Copas
             ,
             by
             whom
             't
             is
             said
             they
             were
             first
             invented
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               palmula
            
             ,
             or
             tonsa
             ,
             was
             the
             Blade
             ,
             or
             broad
             Part
             of
             the
             Oar
             ,
             which
             was
             usually
             cover'd
             with
             Brass
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             with
             greater
             Strength
             ,
             and
             Force
             repell
             the
             Waves
             ,
             and
             endure
             the
             longer
             .
             There
             were
             several
             Banks
             of
             Oars
             plac'd
             gradually
             above
             one
             another
             ;
             the
             Oars
             of
             the
             lowest
             Bank
             were
             shorter
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Those
             of
             the
             middle
             Banks
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Those
             of
             the
             uppermost
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             longest
             ,
             being
             at
             the
             greatest
             Distance
             from
             the
             Water
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             that
             the
             Rowers
             might
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             wield
             ,
             and
             manage
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             put
             Lead
             upon
             their
             Handles
             (c)
             ,
             that
             the
             Bottom
             might
             not
             out-poise
             the
             Top.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             round
             Pieces
             of
             Wood
             ,
             whereon
             the
             Rowers
             hung
             their
             Oars
             ,
             when
             they
             rested
             from
             their
             Labours
             :
             Hence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             a
             Ship
             with
             three
             Rows
             of
             Scalmi
             ,
             or
             a
             Trireme
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             in
             
               Latin
               transtra
            
             ,
             and
             juga
             ,
             were
             the
             Seats
             of
             the
             Rowers
             .
          
           
             The
             Instruments
             us'd
             in
             Sailing
             were
             as
             follow
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vela
             ,
             Sails
             ,
             which
             are
             by
             some
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             first
             invented
             by
             Daedalus
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             given
             Original
             to
             the
             Fable
             of
             his
             using
             Wings
             :
             Others
             referr
             this
             Invention
             to
             Icarus
             ,
             making
             Daedalus
             the
             Contriver
             of
             Masts
             and
             Sail-yards
             (b)
             :
             At
             first
             ,
             there
             was
             only
             one
             Sail
             in
             a
             Ship
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             a
             greater
             Number
             was
             sound
             convenient
             ,
             the
             Names
             of
             which
             were
             these
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             some
             taken
             for
             supparum
             ,
             or
             the
             Top-sail
             ,
             which
             hung
             on
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Mast.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             great
             Sails
             (c)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Trinket
             ,
             or
             small
             Sail
             in
             the
             Fore-deck
             (d)
             :
             Others
             make
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Misen-sail
             ,
             which
             was
             larger
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             hung
             in
             the
             Hind-deck
             (e)
             .
          
           
             Sails
             were
             commonly
             of
             Linen
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             any
             other
             Materials
             fit
             for
             receiving
             ,
             and
             repelling
             the
             Winds
             :
             in
             Dio
             (f)
             we
             have
             mention
             of
             leathern
             Sails
             ;
             it
             was
             likewise
             usual
             for
             want
             of
             other
             Sails
             to
             hang
             up
             their
             Garments
             ;
             whence
             came
             the
             Fable
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             who
             is
             feign'd
             to
             have
             sail'd
             with
             the
             Back
             of
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             because
             he
             us'd
             no
             other
             Sail
             ,
             but
             his
             Garment
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Lyon's
             Skin
             (g)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             antennae
             ,
             the
             Sail-yards
             ,
             Pieces
             of
             Wood
             fix'd
             upon
             the
             Mast
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Sails
             were
             ty'd
             (h)
             :
             The
             Name
             signifies
             an
             Horn
             ,
             whence
             it's
             Extremities
             are
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             it's
             Arms
             inclining
             to
             an
             orbicular
             Figure
             are
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Latin
             Poet
             hath
             us'd
             cornua
             in
             the
             same
             Sence
             (i)
             .
             
               
                 —
                 Veloque
                 superba
                 capaci
              
               
                 Cum
                 rapidum
                 hauriret
                 Boream
                 ,
                 &
                 cornibus
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Colligeret
                 flatus
                 .
                 —
              
            
             Other
             Parts
             it
             had
             close
             to
             the
             Mast
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             being
             those
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             mov'd
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             malus
             ,
             the
             Mast.
             Every
             Ship
             had
             several
             Masts
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             
             told
             by
             Aristotle
             ,
             that
             at
             first
             there
             was
             only
             one
             Mast
             ,
             which
             being
             fix'd
             in
             the
             Middle
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             the
             Hole
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             Foot
             of
             it
             was
             inserted
             ,
             was
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               modius
            
             .
             When
             they
             landed
             ,
             the
             Mast
             was
             taken
             down
             ,
             as
             appears
             every
             where
             in
             Homer
             ,
             and
             plac'd
             on
             a
             Thing
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             Suidas
             ,
             was
             a
             Case
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Mast
             was
             reposited
             ,
             but
             Eustathius
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             nothing
             ,
             but
             a
             Piece
             of
             Wood
             ,
             against
             which
             it
             was
             rear'd
             .
             The
             Parts
             of
             the
             Mast
             were
             these
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Foot.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             according
             to
             Athenaeus
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Sail
             was
             fix'd
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Pulley
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Ropes
             were
             turn'd
             round
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             built
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Turret
             ,
             for
             Souldiers
             to
             stand
             upon
             ,
             and
             cast
             Darts
             :
             Above
             this
             was
             a
             Piece
             of
             Wood
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Extremity
             of
             which
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             on
             which
             hung
             a
             Ribband
             call'd
             ,
             from
             it's
             continual
             Motion
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             turning
             round
             with
             the
             Wind.
             
          
           
             The
             Names
             of
             the
             Ropes
             requir'd
             to
             the
             Use
             of
             the
             above-mention'd
             Parts
             ,
             were
             these
             that
             follow
             ,
             as
             enumerated
             by
             Scheffer
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             the
             Ropes
             call'd
             in
             
               Latin
               anquinae
            
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Sail-yards
             were
             bound
             to
             the
             main
             Mast
             (b)
             :
             Others
             will
             have
             them
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               Latin
               rudentes
            
             ,
             which
             were
             those
             that
             govern'd
             the
             Sail-yards
             ,
             so
             as
             one
             Part
             of
             the
             Sails
             might
             be
             hois'd
             ,
             the
             other
             lower'd
             (c)
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             the
             Pilot.
             Others
             will
             have
             the
             Cord
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Sail-yards
             were
             ty'd
             to
             the
             Mast
             ,
             to
             be
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               ceruchus
               ,
               anchonis
            
             ,
             and
             rudens
             ;
             that
             whereby
             they
             were
             contracted
             ,
             or
             dilated
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               opifera
            
             (e)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               pedes
            
             ,
             were
             Cords
             at
             the
             Corners
             of
             the
             Sails
             (f)
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             manag'd
             as
             Occasion
             requir'd
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             small
             Cords
             below
             the
             pedes
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             contriv'd
             ,
             a●
             to
             be
             loos'd
             ,
             and
             contracted
             by
             them
             :
             The
             Use
             of
             both
             these
             was
             in
             taking
             the
             Winds
             ,
             for
             by
             them
             the
             Sails
             were
             contracted
             ,
             dilated
             ,
             or
             chang'd
             from
             one
             Side
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             Occasion
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             those
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Mast
             was
             erected
             ,
             or
             let
             down
             (g)
             ;
             others
             will
             have
             them
             to
             belong
             to
             the
             Sails
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             The
             Materials
             ,
             of
             which
             these
             and
             other
             Cords
             were
             compos'd
             ,
             were
             at
             first
             seldom
             〈…〉
             :
             but
             leathern
             Thongs
             ;
             afterwards
             they
             us'd
             Hemp
             ,
             Flax
             ,
             Broom
             ,
             Palm-leaves
             ,
             Philyry
             ,
             the
             Bark
             of
             Trees
             ,
             as
             the
             Cherry
             ,
             Teil-tree
             ,
             Vine
             ,
             Maple
             ,
             Carpine
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHA●●●●●●●I
             .
             Of
             ●he
             Instruments
             of
             War
             in
             Ships
             .
          
           
             WHAT
             I
             have
             hitherto
             deliver'd
             concerning
             the
             Parts
             and
             Construction
             of
             Ships
             ,
             has
             been
             spoken
             in
             general
             without
             Respect
             to
             any
             par●●cular
             sort
             of
             them
             ;
             it
             remains
             therefore
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             next
             Place
             I
             give
             you
             a
             brief
             Account
             of
             what
             was
             farther
             necessary
             to
             equip
             a
             Man
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             rostrum
             ,
             was
             a
             Beak
             of
             Wood
             ,
             fortify'd
             with
             Brass
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Diodorus
             (a)
             ,
             and
             S●ips
             have
             sometimes
             the
             Epithet
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             One
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             these
             was
             always
             fasten'd
             to
             the
             Prow
             to
             annoy
             the
             Enemy's
             Ships
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Prow
             was
             sometimes
             cover'd
             with
             Brass
             to
             guard
             it
             from
             Rocks
             and
             Assaults
             .
             The
             Person
             that
             first
             us'd
             these
             Beaks
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             one
             Piscus
             an
             Italian
             (b)
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             not
             be
             allow'd
             that
             the
             primitive
             Greeks
             had
             any
             Knowledge
             of
             them
             ,
             since
             no
             such
             Thing
             is
             mention'd
             in
             Home●
             which
             could
             scarce
             have
             happen'd
             ,
             had
             they
             been
             invented
             at
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Troian
             Wa●●
             .
             Yet
             Aeschylus
             (c)
             gives
             
             Nestor's
             Ship
             the
             Epithet
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             arm'd
             with
             ten
             Beaks
             ,
             and
             
               I●higenia●
               Euripides
            
             speaks
             of
             Braze●
             Beaks
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   O!
                   that
                   these
                   Ships
                   with
                   brazen
                   Beaks
                
                 
                   Had
                   never
                   enter'd
                   Aulis
                   Ports
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             it
             may
             justly
             be
             question'd
             ,
             whether
             these
             Poets
             take
             their
             Descriptions
             from
             the
             Practice
             of
             their
             own
             Times
             ,
             ●●●ing
             frequent
             enough
             with
             Men
             of
             that
             Profession
             .
             These
             Beaks
             were
             at
             first
             long
             and
             high
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             it
             was
             found
             more
             convenient
             
             to
             have
             them
             short
             and
             firm
             ,
             and
             ●ac'd
             so
             low
             as
             to
             pierce
             the
             Enemy's
             Ships
             under
             Water
             ;
             this
             was
             an
             Invention
             of
             one
             Aristo
             a
             Corinthian
             ,
             who
             communicated
             it
             to
             〈◊〉
             Syracusians
             in
             their
             War
             with
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             against
             whom
             it
             prov'd
             a
             considerable
             Advantage
             ,
             fo●
             by
             these
             new
             Beaks
             several
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Men
             of
             War
             were
             ove●turn'd
             ,
             or
             torn
             in
             Pieces
             at
             the
             〈◊〉
             Shock
             (a)
             .
             Above
             the
             Beak
             was
             another
             Instrument
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             it
             appears
             from
             ancient
             〈◊〉
             that
             〈…〉
             were
             usually
             adorn'd
             with
             various
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             Pieces
             of
             〈◊〉
             plac'd
             on
             each
             S●de
             of
             the
             Prow
             (b)
             to
             guard
             it
             from
             the
             Enemy's
             Beaks
             :
             Because
             Prows
             are
             usually
             compar'd
             to
             Faces
             ,
             these
             were
             thought
             to
             resemble
             Ears
             ,
             whence
             their
             Name
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             deriv'd
             :
             for
             those
             are
             mistaken
             that
             would
             have
             them
             belong
             to
             the
             Hind-deck
             (c)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Hatches
             ,
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             we
             meet
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             tectae
             ,
             cover'd
             Ships
             ,
             or
             Men
             of
             War
             ;
             which
             are
             frequently
             oppos'd
             to
             Ships
             of
             Passage
             ,
             or
             Burden
             ,
             which
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             apertae
             ,
             uncover'd
             ,
             or
             without
             Hatches
             :
             This
             Covering
             was
             of
             Wood
             ,
             and
             erected
             on
             purpose
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             standing
             as
             it
             were
             upon
             an
             Eminence
             ,
             might
             level
             their
             missive
             Weapons
             with
             greater
             Force
             and
             Certainty
             against
             their
             Enemies
             .
             In
             the
             primitive
             Ages
             ,
             particularly
             about
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Thucydides
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             us'd
             only
             to
             fight
             upon
             the
             foremost
             ,
             and
             hindermost
             Decks
             (d)
             ,
             and
             therefore
             whenever
             we
             find
             Ho●er
             speak
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             his
             Scholi●sts
             interpret
             Hatches
             ,
             we
             are
             only
             to
             understand
             him
             of
             these
             Parts
             ,
             which
             alone
             us'd
             to
             be
             cover'd
             in
             those
             Days
             .
             Thus
             he
             tells
             us
             of
             A●●x
             defending
             ●he
             Grecian
             Ships
             against
             the
             Attack
             of
             the
             Trojans
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   march'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Hatches
                   with
                   long
                   Strides
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             of
             Ulysses
             preparing
             himself
             for
             the
             Encounter
             with
             Scylla
             he
             speaks
             thus
             (f)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   Hatches
                   of
                   the
                   foremost
                   Decks
                
                 
                   He
                   went.
                   —
                
              
            
             
             The
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Ship
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             first
             cover'd
             by
             the
             Thasians
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Beside
             the
             Coverings
             of
             Ships
             already
             mention'd
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             there
             were
             other
             Coverings
             to
             guard
             the
             Souldiers
             from
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               plurei
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             propugnacula
             :
             These
             were
             commonly
             Hides
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             Materials
             ,
             hung
             on
             both
             Sides
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             hinder
             the
             Waves
             from
             falling
             into
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             receive
             the
             Darts
             cast
             from
             the
             adverse
             Ships
             ,
             that
             under
             these
             ,
             as
             Walls
             on
             both
             Sides
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             without
             Danger
             annoy
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             certain
             Machine
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             usually
             a
             Part
             of
             these
             Ships
             ,
             cannot
             be
             omitted
             in
             this
             Place
             :
             It
             was
             a
             vast
             and
             massy
             Piece
             of
             Lead
             ,
             or
             Iron
             ,
             cast
             into
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Dolphin
             ,
             and
             hung
             with
             Cords
             and
             Pulleys
             to
             the
             Sail-yards
             ,
             or
             Mast
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             thrown
             with
             great
             Violence
             into
             the
             adverse
             Ships
             ,
             either
             penetrated
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             open'd
             a
             Passage
             for
             the
             rising
             Floods
             ,
             or
             by
             it's
             Weight
             and
             Force
             sunk
             them
             to
             the
             Bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Another
             Difference
             betwixt
             Men
             of
             War
             and
             other
             Ships
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             commonly
             had
             an
             Helmet
             engraven
             on
             the
             Top
             of
             their
             Masts
             (c)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             WE
             are
             told
             by
             Thucydides
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             Ancients
             there
             were
             no
             different
             Ranks
             of
             Sea-men
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             Persons
             were
             employ'd
             in
             those
             Duties
             ,
             whi●h
             were
             in
             later
             Ages
             executed
             by
             divers
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             gave
             the
             several
             Names
             of
             Rowers
             ,
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ;
             whereas
             at
             first
             all
             these
             were
             the
             same
             Men
             ,
             who
             laid
             down
             their
             Arms
             to
             labour
             at
             the
             Oar
             ,
             and
             perform
             what
             was
             farther
             necessary
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             their
             Ships
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             Occasion
             requir'd
             ,
             resum'd
             them
             to
             assault
             their
             Enemies
             :
             This
             appears
             every
             where
             in
             Homer
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             I
             shall
             observe
             this
             one
             Instance
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Each
                   Ship
                   had
                   fifty
                   Rowers
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   skill'd
                
                 
                   Well
                   in
                   the
                   shooting
                   Art.
                   —
                
              
            
             These
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Practice
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             wherein
             no
             great
             Care
             was
             taken
             ,
             no
             extraordinary
             Preparations
             made
             for
             equipping
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             Vessels
             were
             thought
             sufficient
             for
             Transportation
             and
             Fight
             :
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             Art
             of
             naval
             War
             began
             to
             be
             improv'd
             ,
             it
             was
             presently
             understood
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             of
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Occupations
             was
             enough
             to
             require
             the
             whole
             Time
             ,
             and
             Application
             of
             the
             Persons
             employ'd
             therein
             ;
             whence
             it
             became
             customary
             to
             furnish
             their
             Ships
             of
             War
             with
             the
             three
             following
             sorts
             of
             Men
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             call'd
             by
             Polybius
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             (c)
             ,
             with
             Xenophon
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tho'
             we
             are
             told
             by
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Thucydides
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             a
             Name
             of
             very
             large
             extent
             ,
             comprehending
             not
             only
             those
             that
             row'd
             ,
             but
             all
             other
             Persons
             in
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             apply'd
             to
             any
             Thing
             else
             contain'd
             therein
             .
             When
             Ships
             had
             several
             Banks
             of
             Oars
             ,
             the
             uppermost
             Rowers
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Bank
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             :
             The
             lowest
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Bank
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Those
             in
             the
             Middle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Banks
             ,
             how
             many
             soever
             in
             Number
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Every
             one
             had
             a
             different
             Oar
             ,
             for
             except
             in
             Cases
             of
             Necessity
             one
             Oar
             was
             never
             manag'd
             by
             above
             one
             Person
             ,
             as
             Scheffer
             hath
             prov'd
             at
             large
             ;
             Yet
             their
             Labour
             ,
             and
             Pay
             were
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             were
             plac'd
             in
             the
             uppermost
             Banks
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Distance
             from
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             Length
             of
             their
             Oars
             ,
             underwent
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Toil
             and
             Labour
             ,
             which
             those
             in
             the
             inferiour
             Banks
             had
             no
             Sence
             of
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             rewarded
             with
             greater
             Wages
             .
             The
             Rowers
             in
             Ships
             of
             Burden
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (f)
             ,
             those
             in
             Triremes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             seem
             to
             have
             had
             different
             Appellations
             from
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Ships
             they
             labour'd
             in
             .
             Those
             ,
             that
             were
             foremost
             in
             their
             respective
             Banks
             ,
             and
             sat
             nearest
             the
             Prow
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             Side
             ,
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             plac'd
             next
             the
             Stern
             ,
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             being
             behind
             their
             Fellows
             .
             Their
             Work
             was
             esteem'd
             one
             of
             the
             worst
             and
             most
             wretched
             Drudgeries
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             most
             notorious
             Malefactors
             were
             frequently
             condemn'd
             to
             it
             ;
             For
             ,
             beside
             
             their
             incessant
             Toil
             in
             rowing
             ,
             their
             very
             Rest
             was
             uneasy
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Place
             to
             repose
             their
             weary'd
             Bodies
             ,
             beside
             the
             Seats
             ,
             whereon
             they
             had
             labour'd
             all
             the
             Day
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             whenever
             the
             Poets
             speak
             of
             their
             ceasing
             from
             Labour
             ,
             there
             is
             mention
             of
             their
             lying
             down
             upon
             them
             :
             Thus
             Seneca
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   credita
                   est
                   vento
                   ratis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fususque
                   transtris
                   miles
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Unto
                   the
                   Wind
                   the
                   Ship
                   was
                   lest
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Souldiers
                   lay
                   along
                   the
                   Seats
                   .
                
              
            
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             Virgil
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   placida
                   laxarant
                   membra
                   quiete
                
                 
                   Sub
                   remis
                   fusi
                   per
                   dura
                   sedilia
                   nautae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   now
                   along
                   their
                   Seats
                   the
                   Rowers
                   laid
                
                 
                   Had
                   eas'd
                   their
                   weary'd
                   Limbs
                   with
                   Sleep
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Ship
             's
             Crew
             usually
             took
             their
             Rest
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             only
             the
             Masters
             (c)
             ,
             or
             great
             Persons
             were
             permitted
             to
             have
             Cloaths
             spread
             under
             them
             ;
             so
             we
             read
             of
             Ulysses
             in
             Homer
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   Cloaths
                   the
                   Men
                   for
                   great
                   Ulysses
                   spread
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   plac'd
                   an
                   easy
                   Pillow
                   for
                   his
                   Head
                   ,
                
                 
                   On
                   these
                   he
                   undisturb'd
                   securely
                   slept
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lying
                   upon
                   the
                   Stern
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Such
             ,
             as
             would
             not
             be
             contented
             with
             this
             Provision
             ,
             were
             look'd
             upon
             as
             soft
             and
             delicate
             ,
             and
             unfit
             to
             endure
             the
             Toil
             and
             Hardships
             of
             War
             ;
             which
             Censure
             the
             Athenians
             pass'd
             upon
             Alcibiades
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             a
             Bed
             hung
             on
             Cords
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             Plutarch
             (e)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Mariners
             ,
             were
             exempt
             from
             drudging
             at
             the
             Oar
             ,
             but
             perform'd
             all
             other
             Duties
             in
             the
             Ship
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             that
             all
             Things
             might
             be
             carry'd
             on
             without
             Tumult
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             every
             one
             had
             his
             proper
             Office
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             Apollonius
             ,
             and
             
             Flaccus's
             Argonauticks
             ,
             where
             one
             is
             employ'd
             in
             rearing
             the
             Mast
             ,
             another
             
             in
             fitting
             the
             Sail-yards
             ,
             a
             third
             in
             hoising
             the
             Sails
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             are
             bestow'd
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Ship
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             his
             proper
             Place
             :
             Hence
             they
             had
             different
             Titles
             ,
             as
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Sails
             ,
             the
             Persons
             appointed
             to
             govern
             them
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             those
             ,
             that
             climb'd
             up
             the
             Ropes
             to
             descry
             distant
             Countries
             ,
             or
             Ships
             ,
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             in
             like
             manner
             :
             There
             were
             a
             sort
             of
             Men
             inferior
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             confin'd
             to
             any
             certain
             Place
             ,
             or
             Duty
             ,
             but
             were
             ready
             on
             all
             Occasions
             to
             attend
             on
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Sea-men
             ,
             and
             supply
             them
             with
             whatever
             they
             wanted
             (a)
             .
             The
             whole
             Ship
             's
             Crew
             were
             usually
             wicked
             and
             profligate
             Fellows
             ,
             without
             any
             Sence
             of
             Religion
             or
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             reckon'd
             by
             Iuvenal
             (b)
             amongst
             the
             vilest
             Rogues
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Invenies
                   aliquo
                   cum
                   percussore
                   jacentem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Permixtum
                   nautis
                   ,
                   aut
                   suribus
                   ,
                   aut
                   fugitivis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   You
                   'll
                   surely
                   find
                   his
                   Company
                   ,
                   some
                   Tarrs
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cut-throats
                   ,
                   or
                   roguy
                   Vagabonds
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             that
             serv'd
             at
             Sea
             ,
             were
             in
             Latin
             term'd
             classiarii
             ,
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ascend
             into
             Ships
             ;
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             ascending
             the
             Hatches
             ,
             where
             they
             fought
             .
             They
             were
             arm'd
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             those
             design'd
             for
             Land-service
             ,
             only
             there
             seems
             always
             to
             have
             been
             a
             greater
             Number
             of
             heavy-arm'd
             Men
             than
             was
             thought
             necessary
             by
             Land
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             in
             Plutarch
             (c)
             ,
             that
             of
             eighteen
             Men
             employ'd
             to
             fight
             upon
             the
             Hatches
             in
             every
             one
             of
             
             Themistocles's
             Ships
             ,
             only
             four
             were
             light-arm'd
             :
             Indeed
             it
             highly
             imported
             them
             to
             fortify
             themselves
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             they
             could
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             no
             Possibility
             of
             retiring
             ,
             or
             changing
             Places
             ,
             but
             every
             Man
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             fight
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             and
             maintain
             his
             Ground
             'till
             the
             Battle
             was
             ended
             ;
             wherefore
             their
             whole
             Armour
             ,
             tho'
             in
             Form
             usually
             the
             same
             with
             that
             employ'd
             in
             Land-service
             ,
             yet
             exceeded
             it
             in
             Strength
             and
             Firmness
             :
             Beside
             this
             we
             find
             also
             some
             few
             Instruments
             of
             War
             never
             us'd
             on
             Land
             ,
             the
             principal
             of
             which
             are
             these
             that
             follow
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             Spears
             of
             an
             unusual
             Length
             ,
             sometimes
             exceeding
             twenty
             Cubits
             ,
             whence
             they
             are
             call'd
             in
             Livy
             (e)
             ,
             
               hastae
               longae
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Homer
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (f)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   Spears
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ready
                   lay
                   ,
                
                 
                   These
                   strove
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Enemy
                   give
                   way
                   ,
                
                 
                   Long
                   Spears
                   ,
                   for
                   Sea-fights
                   only
                   made
                   ,
                   compos'd
                
                 
                   Of
                   sev'ral
                   Pieces
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Again
             in
             another
             Place
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Spear
                   with
                   Nails
                   compacted
                   and
                   made
                   strong
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   was
                   full
                   two
                   and
                   twenty
                   Cubits
                   long
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   brandish'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             call'd
             by
             Appian
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             Diodorus
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Engine
             of
             Iron
             ,
             crooked
             like
             a
             Sickte
             (d)
             ,
             and
             fix'd
             to
             the
             Top
             of
             a
             long
             Pole
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             cut
             in
             sunder
             the
             Cords
             of
             the
             Sail-yards
             ,
             and
             thereby
             letting
             the
             Sails
             fall
             down
             ,
             disabled
             the
             light
             Ships
             .
             Not
             unlike
             this
             was
             another
             Instrument
             arm'd
             at
             the
             End
             with
             a
             broad
             Iron
             Head
             edg'd
             on
             both
             Sides
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             us'd
             to
             cut
             the
             Cords
             that
             ty'd
             the
             Rudder
             to
             the
             Ship.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             were
             Engines
             to
             cast
             Stones
             into
             the
             Enemy's
             Ships
             .
          
           
             We
             find
             another
             Engine
             mention'd
             by
             Vegetius
             ,
             which
             hung
             upon
             the
             main
             Mast
             ,
             and
             resembled
             a
             Battering
             Ram
             ,
             for
             it
             consisted
             of
             a
             long
             Beam
             ,
             and
             an
             Head
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             great
             Violence
             push'd
             against
             the
             Sides
             of
             adverse
             Ships
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               manus
               ferrea
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Grappling
             Iron
             ,
             which
             they
             cast
             out
             of
             an
             Engine
             into
             the
             Enemy's
             Ship
             :
             It
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             first
             us'd
             in
             Greece
             by
             Pericles
             the
             Athenian
             (f)
             ,
             at
             Rome
             by
             Duilius
             (g)
             .
             Different
             from
             these
             were
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             h●pagines
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             invented
             by
             Anacharsis
             (h)
             the
             Scythian
             Philosopher
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             Scheffer
             collects
             out
             of
             Athenaeus
             ,
             were
             Hooks
             of
             Iron
             hanging
             on
             the
             Top
             of
             a
             Pole
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             secur'd
             with
             Chains
             to
             the
             Mast
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             lofty
             Part
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             then
             cast
             with
             great
             Force
             into
             the
             Enemy's
             Vessel
             ,
             caught
             it
             up
             into
             the
             
             Air.
             The
             Means
             ,
             us'd
             to
             defeat
             these
             Engines
             ,
             was
             to
             cover
             their
             Ships
             with
             Hides
             ,
             which
             cast
             off
             ,
             or
             blunted
             the
             Stroke
             of
             the
             Iron
             (a)
             .
          
           
             The
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
             was
             not
             confin'd
             to
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Grecian
             States
             ;
             they
             were
             continually
             contending
             for
             Empire
             ,
             and
             by
             various
             Turns
             of
             Fortune
             sometimes
             possess'd
             ,
             and
             again
             in
             a
             few
             Months
             ,
             or
             Years
             were
             dispossess'd
             of
             it
             :
             The
             Persons
             that
             enjoy'd
             it
             longest
             ,
             and
             maintain'd
             it
             with
             the
             greatest
             Fleet
             after
             Greece
             had
             arriv'd
             to
             the
             Height
             of
             it's
             Glory
             ,
             were
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             who
             first
             began
             seriously
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             naval
             Affairs
             about
             the
             Time
             of
             
             Xerxes's
             Invasion
             :
             The
             first
             that
             engag'd
             them
             in
             this
             Enterprize
             was
             Themistocles
             ,
             who
             ,
             considering
             their
             Inability
             to
             oppose
             the
             Persians
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Commodiousness
             of
             their
             Situation
             for
             naval
             Affairs
             ,
             interpreted
             the
             Oracle
             that
             advis'd
             to
             defend
             themselves
             within
             Walls
             of
             Wood
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             prevail'd
             upon
             them
             to
             convert
             their
             whole
             Time
             and
             Treasure
             to
             the
             building
             and
             sitting
             out
             a
             Fleet.
             The
             Money
             employ'd
             on
             this
             Design
             was
             the
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Silver-mines
             at
             Laurcotis
             ,
             which
             had
             formerly
             been
             distributed
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             by
             
             Themistocles's
             Perswasion
             were
             induc'd
             to
             part
             with
             their
             Income
             ,
             that
             Provision
             might
             be
             made
             for
             the
             publick
             Security
             :
             With
             this
             an
             hundred
             Triremes
             were
             rigg'd
             out
             against
             
             Xerxes's
             numerous
             Fleet
             ,
             over
             which
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             their
             Allies
             they
             obtain'd
             an
             entire
             Victory
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Number
             of
             their
             Ships
             was
             encreas'd
             by
             the
             Management
             of
             Lycurgus
             the
             Orator
             to
             four
             hundred
             (b)
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Isocrates
             (c)
             ,
             that
             the
             Athenian
             Navy
             consisted
             of
             twice
             as
             many
             Ships
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             were
             Masters
             of
             :
             It
             was
             made
             up
             of
             two
             Parts
             ,
             one
             being
             furnish'd
             out
             by
             the
             Athenians
             themselves
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             their
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             equipp'd
             at
             Athens
             was
             maintain'd
             after
             the
             manner
             prescrib'd
             by
             Themistocles
             'till
             the
             Time
             of
             Demosthenes
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             restor'd
             to
             them
             their
             ancient
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             devis'd
             a
             new
             Method
             to
             procure
             Money
             for
             the
             Payment
             of
             Sea-men
             ,
             and
             the
             Construction
             of
             new
             Men
             of
             War
             :
             This
             he
             effected
             by
             dividing
             the
             richer
             sort
             of
             Citizens
             into
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Companies
             ,
             which
             were
             oblig'd
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             several
             Abilities
             ,
             to
             contribute
             largely
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Substance
             ;
             and
             in
             Times
             of
             Necessity
             it
             was
             frequent
             for
             Men
             of
             Estates
             to
             rigg
             out
             Ships
             at
             their
             own
             Expence
             over
             and
             above
             what
             was
             requir'd
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             generous
             Contention
             between
             the
             leading
             Men
             in
             that
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             should
             out-do
             the
             rest
             in
             serving
             his
             Country
             .
          
           
             The
             remaining
             Part
             of
             the
             Fleet
             was
             compos'd
             of
             Allies
             ;
             for
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             understanding
             how
             necessary
             it
             was
             to
             their
             Affair●
             
             to
             maintain
             their
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             would
             enter
             into
             no
             Leagues
             ,
             or
             Confederacies
             with
             any
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             engag'd
             themselves
             to
             augment
             their
             Navy
             with
             a
             Propotion
             of
             Ships
             ;
             which
             became
             a
             double
             Advantage
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             whose
             Fleet
             was
             strengthen'd
             by
             such
             Accessions
             ,
             whilst
             their
             Allies
             were
             held
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             Hostages
             ,
             all
             which
             upon
             any
             Revolt
             must
             needs
             fall
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Athenians
             :
             Those
             States
             that
             were
             remote
             from
             Sea
             ,
             or
             unable
             to
             fit
             out
             Vessels
             of
             War
             ,
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             send
             their
             Proportion
             in
             Money
             (a)
             .
             These
             Customs
             were
             first
             brought
             up
             after
             the
             second
             Persian
             War
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             agree'd
             by
             the
             common
             Consent
             of
             all
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             retaliate
             the
             Injuries
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             by
             carrying
             the
             War
             into
             their
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             invading
             them
             with
             the
             whole
             Strength
             of
             Greece
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             who
             had
             at
             that
             Time
             rais'd
             themselves
             a
             very
             high
             Reputation
             by
             their
             mighty
             naval
             Preparations
             ,
             and
             the
             singular
             Courage
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Humanity
             of
             their
             two
             Generals
             Themistocles
             and
             Aristides
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             being
             grown
             great
             in
             Power
             ,
             and
             aiming
             at
             nothing
             less
             than
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             all
             Greece
             ,
             they
             won
             some
             by
             Favours
             ,
             and
             specious
             Pretences
             ,
             others
             by
             Force
             of
             Arms
             to
             comply
             with
             their
             Desires
             ;
             for
             their
             manner
             of
             treating
             the
             Cities
             they
             conquer'd
             ,
             was
             to
             oblige
             them
             either
             to
             furnish
             Money
             ,
             paying
             what
             Tribute
             they
             exacted
             ,
             or
             to
             supply
             them
             with
             Vessels
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             Thucydides
             reports
             of
             the
             Chians
             ,
             when
             subdu'd
             by
             the
             Athenians
             (b)
             ;
             Xenophon
             also
             (c)
             ,
             and
             Diodorus
             (d)
             mention
             the
             same
             Custom
             ;
             Thus
             by
             one
             means
             or
             other
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Cities
             were
             draw
             n
             in
             to
             augment
             the
             Athenian
             Greatness
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XIX
             .
             Of
             Naval
             Officers
             .
          
           
             THERE
             were
             two
             sorts
             of
             Officers
             in
             all
             Fleets
             ,
             one
             govern'd
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Mariners
             ;
             the
             other
             were
             entrusted
             with
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             had
             likewise
             Power
             over
             the
             Ship-masters
             ,
             and
             their
             Crew
             ;
             these
             were
             ,
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               praefectus
               classis
            
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             whose
             Commission
             was
             different
             according
             to
             the
             Exigency
             of
             Times
             and
             Circumstances
             ,
             being
             sometimes
             to
             be
             executed
             by
             one
             alone
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             other
             Persons
             ,
             as
             happen'd
             
             to
             
               Alcibiades
               ,
               Nicias
            
             ,
             and
             Lamachus
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             with
             equal
             Power
             to
             command
             the
             Athenian
             Fleet
             in
             Sicily
             :
             Their
             Time
             of
             Continuance
             in
             Command
             was
             likewise
             limited
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             they
             pleas'd
             ,
             prolong'd
             ,
             or
             shorten'd
             .
             We
             read
             of
             〈◊〉
             (a)
             ,
             that
             finding
             his
             Country
             like
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             great
             Danger
             upon
             the
             Resignation
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             he
             held
             it
             four
             Months
             longer
             than
             he
             was
             commission'd
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             which
             Time
             he
             put
             a
             new
             Face
             upon
             the
             Theban
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             wife
             Management
             dispell'd
             the
             Fears
             they
             lay
             under
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             voluntarily
             laid
             down
             his
             Power
             ,
             but
             was
             no
             sooner
             divested
             thereof
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             call'd
             to
             account
             for
             holding
             it
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             narrowly
             escap'd
             being
             condemn'd
             to
             Death
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             fear'd
             that
             such
             a
             President
             might
             some
             Time
             or
             other
             be
             a
             Pretence
             to
             ambitious
             Spirits
             ,
             having
             so
             great
             Power
             entrusted
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             to
             enslave
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             The
             same
             reason
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Law
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             any
             Person
             should
             be
             Admiral
             above
             once
             (b)
             ,
             which
             nevertheless
             stood
             them
             in
             no
             good
             st●ad
             ,
             it
             thereby
             often
             happening
             that
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             commit
             their
             Fleet
             to
             raw
             and
             unexperienc'd
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             Vice-admiral
             ,
             or
             Commander
             in
             chief
             under
             the
             Admiral
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             a
             Trireme
             ,
             who
             commanded
             all
             the
             other
             Souldiers
             therein
             .
             The
             Captains
             of
             other
             Men
             of
             War
             were
             dignify'd
             with
             Titles
             taken
             from
             the
             Vessels
             they
             commanded
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Officers
             ,
             that
             had
             Care
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             were
             the
             following
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             entrusted
             with
             the
             Care
             and
             Management
             of
             all
             marine
             Affairs
             ,
             to
             provide
             commodious
             Harbours
             ,
             to
             direct
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             order
             all
             other
             Things
             concerning
             it
             ,
             except
             those
             which
             related
             to
             War.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Master
             ,
             or
             Pilot
             had
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Sea-men
             therein
             ,
             and
             sate
             at
             the
             Stern
             to
             steer
             :
             All
             Things
             were
             manag'd
             according
             to
             his
             Direction
             ,
             't
             was
             therefore
             necessary
             that
             he
             should
             have
             obtain'd
             an
             exact
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             which
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             consisted
             in
             these
             three
             Things
             :
             1.
             
             In
             the
             right
             Management
             of
             the
             Rudder
             ,
             Sails
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Engines
             us'd
             in
             Navigation
             .
             2.
             
             In
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Winds
             and
             celestial
             Bodies
             ,
             their
             Motions
             and
             Influences
             .
             3.
             
             In
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             commodious
             Harbours
             ,
             of
             Rocks
             ,
             Quicklands
             ,
             and
             other
             Occurrences
             
             on
             the
             Sea
             :
             All
             these
             Acoetes
             in
             Ovid
             tells
             us
             he
             furnish'd
             himself
             with
             in
             order
             to
             become
             an
             accomplish'd
             Pilot
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Mox
                   ego
                   ,
                   ne
                   scopulis
                   haerem
                   semper
                   in
                   iisdem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Addidici
                   regimen
                   ,
                   dextra
                   moderante
                   carinam
                
                 
                   Flectere
                   ;
                   &
                   Oleniae
                   sidus
                   pluviale
                   capellae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Taygetemque
                   ,
                   Hyadasque
                   oculis
                   ,
                   Arctumque
                   notavi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ventorumque
                   demo●
                   ,
                   &
                   portus
                   puppibus
                   aptos
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Left
                   struck
                   against
                   a
                   Rock
                   ,
                   I
                   there
                   shou'd
                   stay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   steering
                   well
                   I
                   learnt
                   the
                   usefull
                   Way
                   ,
                
                 
                   Observ'd
                   the
                   Arctos
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Hyais
                   too
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Stars
                   that
                   round
                   Tayg'tes
                   glitt'ring
                   Shew
                   ,
                
                 
                   Have
                   mark'd
                   th'
                   Olenian
                   Goat
                   that
                   Rain
                   portends
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   how
                   a
                   noisy
                   Wind
                   each
                   Quarter
                   sends
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   learn'd
                   the
                   safest
                   Ports
                   ,
                   and
                   best
                   Retreats
                
                 
                   For
                   tatter'd
                   Vessels
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             As
             to
             the
             heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             they
             were
             observ'd
             by
             Sailors
             upon
             a
             two-fold
             Account
             ,
             being
             of
             use
             to
             them
             in
             prognosticating
             the
             Seasons
             ,
             and
             Guides
             which
             way
             to
             shape
             their
             Course
             .
             The
             principal
             of
             those
             us'd
             in
             foretelling
             were
             Arcturus
             ,
             the
             
               Dog-star
               ,
               Arae
               ,
               Orion
               ,
               Hyades
               ,
               Hoedi
               ,
               Castor
            
             and
             
               Pollux
               ,
               Helena
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             It
             was
             likewise
             customary
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             various
             Omens
             offer'd
             by
             Sea-fowl
             ,
             Fishes
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Things
             ,
             as
             the
             Murmuring
             of
             the
             Floods
             ,
             the
             shaking
             ,
             and
             buzzing
             Noise
             of
             Trees
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Woods
             ,
             the
             dashing
             of
             the
             Billows
             against
             the
             Shoar
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             good
             Pilots
             were
             nicely
             skill'd
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Direction
             in
             their
             Voyage
             ,
             the
             first
             Practitioners
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             being
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             celestial
             Motions
             ,
             steer'd
             all
             the
             Day
             by
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             at
             Night
             betaking
             themselves
             to
             some
             safe
             Harbour
             ,
             or
             resting
             on
             the
             Shoar
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             adventure
             to
             Sea
             'till
             their
             Guide
             was
             risen
             to
             discover
             their
             Way
             :
             That
             this
             was
             their
             constant
             Custom
             may
             be
             observ'd
             from
             the
             ancient
             Descriptions
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             whereof
             I
             shall
             only
             observe
             this
             Instance
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Sol
                   ruit
                   interca
                   ,
                   &
                   montes
                   umbrantur
                   opaci
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sternimur
                   optatae
                   gremīo
                   telluris
                   ad
                   undam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sortiti
                   remos
                   ,
                   passimque
                   in
                   littore
                   sicco
                
                 
                   Corpora
                   curamus
                   ,
                   fessos
                   sopor
                   irrigat
                   artus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   hast'ning
                   Sun
                   had
                   reach'd
                   his
                   wat'ry
                   Bed
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Night
                   the
                   gloomy
                   Mountains
                   had
                   o'erspread
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   When
                   ,
                   Lots
                   resolving
                   who
                   shou'd
                   Rowers
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   Shore
                   we
                   lie
                   just
                   by
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Sleep
                   our
                   drooping
                   Eyes
                   we
                   quickly
                   close
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   give
                   our
                   weary'd
                   Bodies
                   sweet
                   Repose
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Afterwards
             ,
             the
             Phanicians
             ,
             whom
             some
             will
             have
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Inventors
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             discover'd
             the
             Motions
             of
             some
             other
             Stars
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             observ'd
             in
             Pliny
             (a)
             ,
             and
             Propertius
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Quaeritis
                   &
                   coelo
                   Phoenicum
                   inventa
                   sereno
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quae
                   sit
                   stella
                   homini
                   commoda
                   ,
                   quaeque
                   mala
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   led
                   by
                   the
                   Art
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   wise
                   Phoenicians
                   found
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   impart
                   ,
                
                 
                   You
                   mind
                   what
                   Stars
                   are
                   Signs
                   of
                   Good
                   ,
                   or
                   Harm
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Phoenicians
             we
             find
             to
             have
             been
             directed
             by
             Cynosura
             ,
             or
             the
             lesser
             Bear-star
             (c)
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             observ'd
             (
             as
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             )
             by
             Thales
             the
             Milesian
             ,
             who
             was
             originally
             a
             Phoenician
             (d)
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Mariners
             of
             Greece
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Nations
             ,
             steer'd
             by
             the
             greater
             Bear
             ,
             call'd
             Helice
             ;
             whence
             Aratus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Helice
                   always
                   is
                   the
                   Grecians
                   Guide
                   ,
                   When
                   e'er
                   they
                   take
                   a
                   Voyage
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             For
             the
             first
             Observation
             of
             this
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             Nauplius
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             believe
             Theon
             ,
             or
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Report
             of
             Flaccus
             (e)
             ,
             to
             Tiphys
             ,
             the
             Pilot
             of
             the
             famous
             Ship
             Argo
             .
             But
             of
             these
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Theon
             ,
             the
             former
             was
             the
             securer
             Guide
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             follow'd
             by
             the
             Phoenicians
             ,
             who
             for
             Skill
             in
             marine
             Affairs
             outstrip'd
             not
             only
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Grecians
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             next
             under
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             Place
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             as
             his
             Name
             imports
             ;
             To
             his
             Care
             was
             committed
             the
             Tackling
             of
             the
             Ship
             (f)
             ,
             and
             the
             Rowers
             ,
             who
             had
             their
             Places
             assign'd
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             appears
             of
             Phaeax
             ,
             who
             perform'd
             this
             Office
             in
             
             Theseus's
             Ships
             (g)
             :
             We
             find
             him
             every
             where
             assisting
             the
             Master
             at
             
             Consultations
             concerning
             the
             Seasons
             ,
             Places
             ,
             and
             other
             Things
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               portisculus
               ,
               ageator
            
             ,
             or
             
               hortator
               remigum
            
             ,
             is
             by
             some
             interpreted
             the
             Boat-swain
             ;
             his
             Office
             was
             to
             signify
             the
             Word
             of
             Command
             to
             the
             Rowers
             (b)
             ,
             and
             to
             distribute
             to
             all
             the
             Crew
             their
             daily
             Portion
             of
             Food
             (c)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             Musician
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Harmony
             of
             his
             Voice
             ,
             and
             Instrument
             rais'd
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Rowers
             ,
             when
             weary
             with
             Labour
             (d)
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             saint
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             Statius
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Acclivis
                   malo
                   mediis
                   intersona●
                   Orpheus
                
                 
                   Remigiis
                   ,
                   ta●
                   ▪
                   tosque
                   jubet
                   neseire
                   labores
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Against
                   the
                   Mast
                   the
                   tunefull
                   Orpheus
                   stands
                   ,
                
                 
                   Plays
                   to
                   the
                   weary'd
                   Rowers
                   ,
                   and
                   commands
                
                 
                   The
                   Thought
                   of
                   Toil
                   away
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Another
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             the
             chief
             ,
             Use
             of
             this
             Musick
             was
             to
             direct
             the
             Rowers
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             
               keeping
               Time
            
             therewith
             ,
             might
             proceed
             in
             a
             regular
             and
             constant
             Motion
             ,
             left
             by
             an
             uncertain
             Impulse
             of
             their
             Oars
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Ship
             should
             be
             retarded
             (f)
             :
             Hence
             Flaceus
             in
             his
             Argonautics
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   carmine
                   tonsas
                
                 
                   Ire
                   docet
                   ,
                   summo
                   passim
                   ne
                   gurgite
                   pugnent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   Notes
                   direct
                   how
                   ev'ry
                   Oar
                   shou'd
                   strike
                   ,
                
                 
                   How
                   they
                   shou'd
                   Order
                   keep
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             ●ilius
             also
             speaks
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             (g)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   mediae
                   stat
                   margine
                   puppis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Qui
                   voce
                   alternos
                   nautarum
                   temperet
                   ictus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   remis
                   dictet
                   sonitum
                   ,
                   pariterque
                   relatis
                
                 
                   Ad
                   numerion
                   plaudat
                   resonantia
                   caerula
                   tonsis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   One
                   ready
                   stands
                   to
                   sing
                   a
                   charming
                   Song
                
                 
                   Unto
                   the
                   Sea-men
                   as
                   they
                   row
                   along
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whose
                   lively
                   Strains
                   a
                   constant
                   Movement
                   keep
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   shew
                   when
                   ev'ry
                   Oar
                   shou'd
                   brush
                   the
                   Deep
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   beaten
                   Water
                   still
                   resounds
                   ,
                
                 
                   Applauds
                   their
                   Labour
                   with
                   his
                   Voice
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             This
             Musick
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (h)
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (h)
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               custodes
               navis
            
             ,
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             take
             care
             that
             the
             Ship
             receiv'd
             no
             Dammage
             by
             bulging
             upon
             Rocks
             ,
             or
             other
             ways
             (a)
             ;
             whence
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             especially
             ,
             we
             find
             them
             employ'd
             in
             sounding
             ,
             and
             directing
             the
             Ship
             with
             long
             Poles
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (b)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   those
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   Night-time
                   mind
                   the
                   Ship
                   ,
                
                 
                   Direct
                   and
                   guide
                   it
                   with
                   long
                   Poles
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             either
             those
             that
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Sides
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             according
             to
             Turnebus
             (c)
             ;
             or
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Banks
             of
             Rowers
             .
          
           
             Several
             other
             Names
             of
             Officers
             occurr
             in
             Authors
             ;
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             who
             distributed
             to
             every
             Man
             his
             Share
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             being
             usually
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             distinct
             from
             him
             .
             Homer
             mentions
             this
             Officer
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   Officers
                   embark'd
                   ,
                   whose
                   Care
                   it
                   was
                
                 
                   To
                   give
                   each
                   Man
                   his
                   Victuals
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             was
             a
             Person
             ,
             whose
             Business
             lay
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             about
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             by
             some
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Cook
             ;
             by
             others
             the
             Priest
             ,
             who
             offer'd
             Sacrifices
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             the
             Bursar
             ,
             who
             kept
             the
             Accounts
             ,
             and
             registred
             all
             the
             Receipts
             and
             Expences
             of
             the
             Ship.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XX.
             Of
             their
             Voyages
             ,
             Harbours
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             WHEN
             it
             was
             design'd
             the
             Fleet
             should
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Signal
             being
             given
             by
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             the
             Mariners
             hal'd
             the
             Ships
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             customary
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             into
             Harbour
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             Sterns
             to
             dry
             Land
             to
             
             prevent
             their
             being
             toss'd
             and
             dissipated
             by
             the
             Waves
             ;
             whence
             Virgil
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   start
                   littore
                   puppes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Sterns
                   stand
                   on
                   the
                   Shore
                   .
                
              
            
             It
             was
             frequent
             also
             for
             the
             Sea-men
             ,
             underproping
             their
             Ship
             ;
             with
             their
             Shoulders
             ,
             to
             thrust
             them
             forwards
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             so
             we
             read
             of
             the
             Argonauts
             in
             
               Valerius
               Fla●cus
            
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   At
                   du●is
                   imperiis
                   Minyae
                   monituque
                   frequentes
                
                 
                   Puppem
                   sumeris
                   sub●●unt
                   ,
                   &
                   t●nto
                   poplite
                   proni
                
                 
                   Decurrunt
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   commands
                   that
                   they
                   no
                   longer
                   stay
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   Orders
                   strait
                   the
                   Minyae
                   obey
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   kneeling
                   down
                   ,
                   their
                   Shoulders
                   heave
                   the
                   Ship
                
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   Main
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             This
             was
             sometimes
             perform'd
             by
             Leavers
             and
             Spars
             of
             Wood
             ,
             over
             which
             Ships
             were
             rowl'd
             into
             the
             Deep
             ;
             these
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (b)
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             Homer
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   heavy
                   Ship
                   into
                   the
                   Sea
                   they
                   thrust
                
                 
                   With
                   Leavers
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             But
             ,
             to
             remedy
             the
             great
             Trouble
             and
             Difficulty
             of
             these
             Methods
             ,
             Archimedes
             the
             S●racusian
             oblig'd
             his
             Country-men
             with
             the
             ingemo●s
             Contrivance
             of
             an
             Engine
             call'd
             helix
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Ships
             were
             with
             great
             Facility
             remov'd
             from
             the
             Shore
             (d)
             ;
             to
             do
             this
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Before
             they
             embark'd
             the
             Ships
             were
             adorn'd
             with
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             Garlands
             ,
             which
             were
             Tokens
             of
             Joy
             and
             Mirth
             (e)
             ,
             and
             Omens
             of
             future
             Prosperity
             :
             Hence
             Virgil
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   vocat
                   jam
                   carbasus
                   auras
                   ,
                
                 
                   Puppibùs
                   &
                   laeti
                   nau●ae
                   imposuere
                   coronas
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   's
                   a
                   fair
                   Wind
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Sea-men
                   crown
                
                 
                   The
                   Ship
                   with
                   Garlands
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Because
             no
             Success
             could
             be
             expected
             in
             any
             Enterprize
             without
             the
             Divine
             Blessing
             and
             Assistance
             ,
             they
             never
             forgot
             to
             invoke
             the
             
             Protection
             of
             the
             Gods
             by
             solemn
             Prayers
             and
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             offer'd
             to
             other
             Deities
             ,
             so
             more
             especially
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             any
             Concern
             ,
             or
             Command
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             the
             Winds
             and
             Tempests
             ,
             to
             the
             whole
             Train
             of
             marine
             Gods
             and
             Goddesses
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             to
             Neptune
             ,
             the
             great
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             Thus
             Anchises
             in
             Virgil
             (a)
             dares
             not
             adventure
             himself
             to
             Sea
             ,
             'till
             he
             has
             first
             address'd
             himself
             to
             Neptune
             ,
             and
             Apollo
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   meritos
                   aris
                   mactavit
                   honores
                   ,
                
                 
                   Taurum
                   Neptuno
                   ,
                   taurum
                   tibi
                   ,
                   pulcher
                   Apollo
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Pull
                   to
                   Neptune
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Bull
                   to
                   you
                
                 
                   He
                   sacrific'd
                   ,
                   Apollo
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   due
                   .
                
              
            
             A
             great
             Number
             of
             Instances
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             may
             be
             met
             with
             in
             all
             ancient
             Writers
             :
             Nor
             was
             it
             enough
             for
             themselves
             alone
             to
             petition
             the
             Gods
             for
             Safety
             and
             Success
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             Multitudes
             that
             throng'd
             on
             such
             Occasions
             to
             the
             Shore
             ,
             earnestly
             recommended
             them
             to
             the
             Divine
             Protection
             ,
             and
             joyn'd
             their
             servent
             Prayers
             for
             their
             Deliverance
             from
             all
             the
             Dangers
             ,
             they
             were
             going
             to
             encounter
             (b)
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             by
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Apollonius
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             let
             fly
             a
             Dove
             ;
             which
             no
             doubt
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             an
             Omen
             of
             safe
             Return
             ,
             because
             that
             Bird
             is
             not
             easily
             forc'd
             to
             relinquish
             it's
             Habitation
             ,
             but
             ,
             when
             driven
             away
             ,
             delights
             to
             return
             :
             Then
             they
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Signal
             being
             given
             by
             a
             Shout
             ,
             by
             Sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             ways
             ;
             in
             the
             Night
             it
             was
             usually
             given
             by
             Torches
             lighted
             in
             the
             Admiral
             Galley
             ,
             an
             Instance
             whereof
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             
             Seneca's
             Agamemnon
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Signum
                   recursus
                   regia
                   ut
                   fulfit
                   rate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   clara
                   lentum
                   remigem
                   emovit
                   tuba
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aurata
                   primas
                   prora
                   secavit
                   vias
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Torches
                   being
                   lighted
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   to
                   guide
                
                 
                   Us
                   home
                   more
                   safely
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   King's
                   Ship
                   stood
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   summon'd
                   by
                   the
                   Trumpet
                   's
                   noisy
                   Sound
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   ev'ry
                   Man
                   his
                   proper
                   Oar
                   had
                   took
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Admiral
                   march'd
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   the
                   Waves
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Ships
             were
             usually
             rang'd
             in
             this
             Order
             :
             In
             the
             Front
             went
             the
             lighter
             Vessels
             ,
             after
             these
             follow'd
             the
             Men
             of
             War
             led
             on
             by
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             which
             was
             commonly
             distinguish'd
             from
             the
             rest
             by
             the
             Richness
             of
             her
             Ornaments
             ;
             thus
             we
             find
             
             Agamemnon's
             Ship
             in
             the
             fore
             mention'd
             Place
             of
             Seneca
             ,
             going
             before
             the
             rest
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   Aurasa
                   primas
                   prora
                   secavit
                   vias
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aperitque
                   cursus
                   ,
                   mille
                   quos
                   puppes
                   secent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Admiral
                   went
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   the
                   Waves
                   ,
                
                 
                   Prepar'd
                   the
                   yielding
                   Deep
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                
                 
                   A
                   thousand
                   Vessels
                   clear'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Last
             of
             all
             the
             Vessels
             of
             Burden
             came
             up
             .
             If
             the
             Winds
             were
             high
             ,
             or
             Seas
             dangerous
             ,
             they
             were
             extended
             out
             at
             length
             ,
             sailing
             one
             by
             one
             ;
             but
             at
             other
             Times
             they
             went
             three
             ,
             or
             more
             in
             a
             breast
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             arriv'd
             at
             any
             Port
             ,
             where
             they
             design'd
             to
             land
             ,
             the
             first
             Thing
             they
             did
             was
             to
             run
             their
             Ships
             backwards
             upon
             their
             Hind-decks
             in
             order
             to
             tack
             about
             ,
             this
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             which
             Phrase
             is
             by
             Thucydides
             elegantly
             apply'd
             to
             those
             that
             retreat
             fighting
             ,
             and
             still
             facing
             their
             Enemies
             :
             Then
             they
             tack'd
             about
             ,
             which
             they
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             turning
             the
             Heads
             of
             their
             Ships
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             according
             to
             Virgil
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Obvertunt
                   pelago
                   provas
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Sea
                   they
                   turn'd
                   their
                   Pro●
                
              
            
             Now
             the
             Rowers
             ceas'd
             from
             their
             Labour
             and
             rested
             their
             Oars
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               Latins
               inhibere
               remos
            
             ,
             these
             they
             hung
             upon
             Pins
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             in
             Statius
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Quinquaginta
                   illi
                   trabibus
                   de
                   more
                   revinctis
                
                 
                   Eminus
                   abrupto
                   qu●tiunt
                   nova
                   littora
                   salin
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   fifty
                   Oars
                   hung
                   up
                   ,
                   they
                   rudely
                   leapt
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   new-found
                   Shore
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             For
             fear
             their
             Oars
             should
             be
             in
             Danger
             of
             being
             broken
             by
             the
             Floods
             ,
             they
             hung
             them
             not
             so
             as
             to
             reach
             the
             Water
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             Sides
             of
             their
             Ships
             ;
             whence
             Ovid
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Obvertit
                   lateri
                   pendentes
                   navita
                   remos
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Ship
                   's
                   Sides
                   the
                   Sea-men
                   hung
                   their
                   Oars
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Being
             safely
             landed
             ,
             they
             discharg'd
             whatever
             Vows
             they
             had
             made
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             beside
             which
             they
             usually
             offer'd
             a
             Sacrifice
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             sirnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             enabling
             
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             quit
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             recover
             the
             Land.
             Their
             Devotions
             were
             sometimes
             paid
             to
             other
             Deities
             ,
             especially
             to
             Neptune
             ,
             who
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             a
             peculiar
             Care
             of
             all
             that
             travell'd
             within
             the
             Compass
             of
             his
             Dominions
             :
             Thus
             the
             Heroes
             in
             Homer
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Landed
                   at
                   Pylus
                   ,
                   where
                   King
                   Neleus
                   reign'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   blackest
                   Bulls
                   they
                   sev'rall
                   Altars
                   Stain'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   Neptune
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             Harbours
             were
             Places
             render'd
             either
             by
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Art
             commodious
             for
             the
             Entertainment
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             them
             against
             the
             Insults
             of
             Winds
             and
             Waves
             :
             The
             former
             sort
             were
             usually
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             a
             River
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             Creek
             of
             the
             Sea
             under
             the
             Covert
             of
             some
             lofty
             Promontory
             :
             The
             latter
             were
             vast
             Piles
             ,
             or
             Heaps
             of
             Earth
             ,
             and
             other
             Materials
             ,
             cast
             up
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Semicircle
             ,
             with
             Arms
             of
             a
             vast
             Length
             extended
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             These
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             from
             their
             Resemblance
             to
             
               Crabs
               Claws
            
             ;
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ;
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             in
             Homer
             ,
             who
             speaks
             thus
             of
             the
             Phorcynian
             Harbour
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   There
                   two
                   great
                   Piles
                   stood
                   out
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   made
                   an
                   Haven
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Cicero
             terms
             them
             cornua
             (e)
             :
             For
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             Ships
             enclos'd
             therein
             ,
             we
             find
             it
             usual
             to
             fix
             to
             the
             two
             Ends
             vast
             Chains
             ,
             or
             Booms
             ,
             as
             appears
             of
             the
             Syracusian
             Harbour
             mention'd
             in
             Frontinus
             (f)
             :
             Nor
             was
             it
             unfrequent
             to
             guard
             them
             with
             great
             Pales
             fortify'd
             against
             the
             Water
             with
             Pitch
             :
             Hence
             Havens
             are
             sometimes
             term'd
             in
             
               Latin
               claustra
            
             ,
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (g)
             .
             On
             both
             Sides
             of
             the
             Mole
             were
             strong
             Towers
             erected
             (h)
             ,
             which
             were
             defended
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             all
             Times
             of
             Danger
             by
             Garrisons
             of
             Souldiers
             (i)
             :
             Not
             far
             distant
             hence
             was
             a
             Watch-tower
             with
             Lights
             to
             direct
             Mariners
             ;
             this
             was
             call'd
             Pharos
             ,
             which
             Name
             originally
             belong'd
             to
             a
             little
             
             Island
             in
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Nile
             ,
             where
             the
             first
             of
             these
             Towers
             was
             built
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             was
             naturaliz'd
             both
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Part
             of
             the
             Harbour
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               ostium
            
             ,
             and
             jauces
             ,
             being
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             or
             Entry
             between
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Semicircle
             .
          
           
             M●●●s
             ,
             was
             the
             inmost
             Part
             of
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             nearest
             to
             the
             Shoar
             ,
             and
             most
             secure
             from
             the
             Waves
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             there
             Ships
             were
             often
             suffer'd
             to
             lie
             loose
             ,
             whereas
             in
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Harbour
             they
             were
             usually
             either
             chain'd
             to
             the
             Land
             ,
             or
             lay
             at
             Anchor
             :
             It
             was
             distinguish'd
             into
             several
             Partitions
             by
             Walls
             ,
             erected
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Stone
             ,
             under
             the
             Covert
             of
             which
             the
             Vessels
             had
             Protection
             ;
             these
             Places
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             whence
             Homer
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ships
                   that
                   far
                   within
                   the
                   Harbour
                   lodge
                   ,
                
                 
                   Without
                   a
                   Chain
                   are
                   safe
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             They
             were
             also
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             all
             together
             compos'd
             what
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Here
             were
             likewise
             the
             Docks
             ,
             in
             which
             Ships
             were
             built
             ,
             or
             careen'd
             ,
             and
             dragg'd
             to
             Land
             ;
             these
             were
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             adjacent
             Places
             were
             usually
             fill'd
             with
             Inns
             ,
             and
             Stews
             (f)
             well
             stock'd
             with
             Females
             that
             prostituted
             themselves
             to
             the
             Mariners
             ,
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             Artificers
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             who
             flock'd
             thither
             in
             great
             Numbers
             :
             Most
             Harbours
             were
             adorn'd
             with
             Temples
             ,
             or
             Altars
             ,
             where
             Sacrifices
             were
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Tutelar
             Deities
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             Presidents
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             mention
             of
             which
             we
             find
             as
             in
             other
             Places
             ,
             to
             particularly
             in
             Homer
             (g)
             ,
             who
             speaks
             of
             a
             Cave
             in
             the
             Haven
             of
             Ithaca
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Naiades
             .
          
           
             Scheffer
             will
             have
             
               stationes
               narvium
            
             to
             differ
             from
             the
             former
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             here
             Ships
             were
             not
             lay'd
             up
             for
             any
             considerable
             Time
             ,
             but
             remain'd
             only
             'till
             they
             were
             supply'd
             with
             Water
             ,
             or
             other
             Necessaries
             ,
             or
             on
             some
             other
             short
             Occasions
             :
             They
             had
             several
             Names
             ,
             being
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (h)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (i)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (k)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (l)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (m)
             ;
             and
             were
             frequently
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             the
             Shore
             ,
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Plutarch
             (n)
             is
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             which
             imports
             their
             being
             among
             the
             Waves
             ;
             and
             by
             Thucydides
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             answers
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             the
             Latin
             Phrase
             in
             
               Livy
               in
               anchoris
               stare
            
             ,
             to
             ride
             at
             Anchor
             .
          
           
             In
             Times
             of
             War
             they
             defended
             themselves
             with
             Fortifications
             on
             both
             Sides
             ,
             but
             which
             were
             made
             after
             a
             different
             manner
             ;
             towards
             the
             Land
             they
             fortify'd
             themselves
             with
             a
             Ditch
             and
             Parapet
             ,
             or
             Wall
             ,
             built
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Semicircle
             ,
             and
             extended
             from
             one
             Point
             of
             the
             Sea
             to
             another
             :
             This
             was
             sometimes
             defended
             with
             Towers
             ,
             and
             beautify'd
             with
             Gates
             ,
             thro'
             which
             they
             issu'd
             forth
             to
             attack
             their
             Enemies
             :
             Homer
             hath
             left
             us
             a
             remarkable
             Description
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Fortifications
             in
             the
             Trojan
             War
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   bulky
                   Wall
                   ,
                   and
                   losty
                   Tow'rs
                   to
                   shield
                
                 
                   Their
                   Navy
                   and
                   themselves
                   ,
                   the
                   Trojans
                   build
                   ,
                
                 
                   On
                   these
                   great
                   Gates
                   for
                   Passages
                   they
                   make
                   ,
                
                 
                   Convenient
                   Ways
                   that
                   all
                   their
                   Horse
                   should
                   take
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   around
                   they
                   dug
                   a
                   spatious
                   Ditch
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fixing
                   great
                   Pales
                   of
                   Wood.
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             within
             it
             ,
             they
             fix'd
             great
             Pales
             Wood
             like
             those
             in
             Harbours
             ;
             before
             these
             the
             Vessels
             of
             Burden
             were
             plac'd
             in
             such
             Order
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             be
             instead
             of
             a
             Wall
             ,
             and
             give
             Protection
             to
             those
             within
             ;
             in
             which
             manner
             Nicias
             is
             reported
             by
             Thucydides
             to
             have
             encamp'd
             himself
             :
             But
             this
             seems
             only
             to
             have
             been
             practis'd
             ,
             when
             the
             Enemy
             was
             thought
             superiour
             in
             Strength
             ,
             and
             rais'd
             in
             them
             great
             Apprehensions
             of
             Danger
             :
             At
             other
             Times
             all
             they
             us'd
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             to
             appoint
             a
             few
             of
             their
             Ships
             to
             observe
             their
             Enemy's
             Motions
             ;
             these
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Torch
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             signify'd
             the
             Approach
             of
             their
             Enemies
             (c)
             .
             When
             their
             Fortifications
             were
             thought
             strong
             enough
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             the
             Assault
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             it
             was
             frequent
             to
             drag
             their
             Ships
             to
             Shore
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               Romans
               subducere
            
             (d)
             .
             Around
             the
             Ships
             the●
             Souldiers
             plac'd
             their
             Tents
             ,
             as
             appears
             every
             
             where
             in
             
               Homer
               ,
               Thucydides
            
             (a)
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             but
             this
             seems
             only
             to
             have
             been
             practis'd
             in
             Winter
             ,
             when
             their
             Enemy's
             Fleet
             was
             laid
             up
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             assault
             them
             ;
             or
             in
             long
             Sieges
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             lay
             in
             no
             Danger
             from
             their
             Enemies
             by
             Sea
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             where
             the
             Defenders
             of
             Troy
             never
             once
             attempted
             to
             encounter
             the
             Grecians
             in
             a
             Sea-fight
             ;
             at
             other
             Times
             the
             Ships
             only
             lay
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             or
             were
             ty'd
             to
             the
             Shore
             ,
             that
             upon
             any
             Alarm
             they
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             receive
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XXI
             .
             Of
             their
             Engagements
             ,
             &c.
             by
             Sea.
             
          
           
             IN
             preparing
             for
             an
             Engagement
             at
             Sea
             ,
             the
             first
             Business
             was
             to
             disburthen
             their
             Ships
             of
             War
             of
             all
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             other
             Lumber
             not
             necessary
             in
             the
             Action
             ,
             lest
             by
             too
             heavy
             a
             Lead
             they
             should
             be
             render'd
             unwieldly
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             Service
             ,
             being
             neither
             able
             with
             Force
             and
             Vigour
             to
             assail
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             nor
             by
             lightly
             tacking
             about
             to
             avoid
             their
             Onsets
             :
             This
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             appearing
             in
             View
             ,
             they
             took
             down
             their
             Sails
             ,
             lower'd
             their
             Masts
             ,
             and
             secur'd
             whatever
             might
             expose
             them
             to
             the
             Winds
             ,
             choosing
             rather
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             Oars
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             manage
             at
             their
             Pleasure
             :
             On
             this
             account
             we
             read
             that
             Hanno
             the
             Carthaginian
             ,
             being
             pursu'd
             by
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Dionysius
             the
             Sicilian
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             much
             inferior
             in
             Strength
             and
             Number
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             Way
             to
             make
             his
             Escape
             ,
             took
             down
             his
             Sails
             as
             preparing
             to
             fight
             ;
             whereby
             decoying
             the
             Sicilians
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             busy
             and
             observ'd
             him
             not
             ,
             he
             unexpectedly
             hois'd
             again
             his
             Sails
             ,
             and
             made
             away
             (b)
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             their
             ▪
             Order
             of
             Battail
             ,
             that
             was
             vary'd
             as
             Time
             ,
             Place
             ,
             and
             other
             Circumstances
             requir'd
             ;
             being
             sometimes
             form'd
             like
             an
             Half-moon
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Horns
             jutting
             out
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             containing
             the
             ablest
             Men
             and
             Ships
             ;
             sometimes
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             having
             it's
             Belly
             nearest
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             it's
             Horns
             turn'd
             backwards
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Nor
             was
             it
             unusual
             to
             range
             them
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Circle
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             or
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             )
             in
             the
             Figure
             of
             the
             Letter
             V
             (c)
             ,
             with
             the
             Horns
             extended
             in
             a
             direct
             Line
             ,
             and
             meeting
             at
             the
             End
             ;
             which
             Order
             was
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               forceps
            
             ,
             and
             was
             usually
             
             encounter'd
             by
             the
             Enemies
             rang'd
             into
             the
             same
             Order
             inver●●d
             ,
             whereby
             they
             resembled
             the
             Figure
             of
             a
             Wedge
             ,
             or
             Beak
             ,
             whence
             it
             was
             call'd
             cuneus
             ,
             or
             rostrum
             ;
             this
             enabled
             them
             to
             pe●●●a●●
             into
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             adverse
             Battail
             .
          
           
             Before
             they
             joyn'd
             Battel
             ,
             both
             Parties
             invok'd
             the
             Gods
             to
             their
             Assistance
             by
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             Sacrifices
             ;
             and
             the
             Admirals
             ,
             going
             from
             Ship
             to
             Ship
             in
             some
             of
             the
             lighter
             Vessels
             ,
             exhorted
             thei
             Souldiers
             in
             a
             set
             Oration
             to
             behave
             themselves
             like
             Men
             :
             Then
             ,
             all
             Things
             being
             in
             Readiness
             ,
             the
             Signal
             was
             given
             by
             hanging
             out
             of
             the
             Admiral
             's
             Galley
             a
             gilded
             Shield
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             Pluta●●h
             ;
             or
             a
             red
             Garment
             ,
             or
             Banner
             (a)
             ;
             which
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             During
             the
             Elevation
             of
             this
             the
             Fight
             continu'd
             ,
             and
             by
             it's
             Depression
             ,
             or
             Inclination
             towards
             the
             right
             or
             left
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ships
             were
             directed
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             attack
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             retreat
             from
             them
             (b)
             .
             To
             this
             was
             added
             the
             Sound
             of
             Trumpets
             ,
             which
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             Admiral
             's
             Galley
             (c)
             ,
             and
             continu'd
             round
             the
             whole
             Navy
             (d)
             ;
             it
             was
             likewise
             usual
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             before
             the
             Fight
             to
             sing
             a
             Paean
             ,
             or
             Hymn
             ,
             to
             Mars
             (e)
             ;
             and
             after
             it
             ,
             to
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             The
             Fight
             was
             usually
             begun
             by
             the
             Admiral-galley
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             done
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Salamis
             (f)
             ,
             and
             another
             Time
             by
             Attalus's
             Ship
             (g)
             :
             It
             was
             carry'd
             on
             in
             two
             different
             manners
             ,
             for
             not
             only
             the
             Ships
             engag'd
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Beaks
             and
             Prows
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             their
             Sterns
             endeavour'd
             to
             dash
             in
             Pieces
             ,
             or
             overset
             and
             sink
             their
             Opposers
             ;
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             also
             annoy'd
             their
             Enemies
             with
             Darts
             and
             Slings
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             nearer
             Approach
             with
             Swords
             and
             Spears
             :
             Thus
             Lucan
             (h)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Ut
                   primum
                   restris
                   crepucrunt
                   obvia
                   restra
                   ;
                
                 
                   In
                   puppim
                   redicre
                   rates
                   ,
                   emissaque
                   tela
                
                 
                   Aera
                   texerunt
                   ,
                   vacuumque
                   cadentia
                   pontum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ships
                   first
                   meeting
                   shew
                   their
                   fiercest
                   Rage
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   furiously
                   with
                   clashing
                   Beaks
                   engage
                   ;
                
                 
                   These
                   turn
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Javelins
                   fly
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Show'rs
                   of
                   Arrows
                   darken
                   all
                   the
                   Sky
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Sea
                   is
                   cover'd
                   o'er
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Afterwards
             he
             goes
             on
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Iam
                   non
                   excussis
                   torquentur
                   tela
                   lacertis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nec
                   longinqua
                   ●●●lum
                   ●a●ulato
                   vulnera
                   serro
                   ;
                
                 
                   Miscenturque
                   m●●●●
                   ;
                   navali
                   plurima
                   bello
                
                 
                 
                   Ensis
                   agit
                   ;
                   stat
                   quisque
                   sue
                   de
                   robore
                   puppis
                
                 
                   Pronus
                   in
                   adversos
                   ictus
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   throw
                   no
                   longer
                   Darts
                   ,
                   no
                   longer
                   try
                
                 
                   With
                   missive
                   Arms
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                
                 
                   Both
                   close
                   together
                   come
                   ,
                   their
                   Swords
                   they
                   draw
                   ,
                
                 
                   Each
                   stoutly
                   keeps
                   his
                   Post.
                   —
                
              
            
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             wonder'd
             how
             they
             approach'd
             so
             near
             one
             another
             ,
             when
             we
             find
             it
             usual
             to
             link
             their
             Vessels
             together
             with
             Chains
             ,
             or
             Grappling-irons
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             spoken
             in
             one
             of
             the
             fore-going
             Chapters
             ;
             whence
             Silius
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Injecta
                   ligant
                   hinc
                   vincula
                   ferri
                
                 
                   Atque
                   illin●
                   naves
                   ,
                   steteruntque
                   ad
                   praelia
                   nexae
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nec
                   jaculo
                   ,
                   aut
                   longe
                   certatur
                   arundine
                   fusa
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cominus
                   &
                   gladio
                   terrestria
                   praelia
                   miscent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Chain'd
                   fast
                   with
                   Irons
                   both
                   the
                   Navies
                   stand
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   Blood
                   the
                   Darts
                   and
                   flying
                   Weapons
                   spill
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Swords
                   they
                   closely
                   joyn'd
                   begin
                   to
                   kill
                   .
                
              
            
             Sometimes
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Irons
             ,
             they
             so
             fix'd
             their
             Oars
             ,
             as
             thereby
             to
             hinder
             their
             Enemies
             from
             retreating
             :
             So
             we
             read
             in
             Lucan
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Seque
                   tenent
                   remis
                   ,
                   toto
                   stetit
                   aequore
                   bellum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ships
                   they
                   hold
                   with
                   Oars
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   around
                
                 
                   The
                   Face
                   of
                   horrid
                   War
                   appears
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             This
             sort
             of
             Combat
             was
             not
             unlike
             a
             Siege
             ,
             where
             the
             stronger
             Party
             prevailing
             over
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             enter'd
             their
             Vessels
             by
             laying
             Bridges
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             having
             kill'd
             ,
             or
             taken
             Prisoners
             all
             they
             found
             in
             Arms
             ,
             seiz'd
             and
             dragg'd
             away
             their
             Ships
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             Town
             was
             besieg'd
             by
             Sea
             ,
             they
             us'd
             to
             environ
             it's
             Walls
             and
             Harbour
             with
             Ships
             rang'd
             in
             Order
             from
             one
             Side
             of
             the
             Shoar
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             closely
             joyn'd
             together
             by
             Chains
             and
             Bridges
             on
             which
             arm'd
             Men
             were
             plac'd
             ,
             that
             without
             breaking
             their
             Order
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             Passage
             from
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Sea
             ;
             this
             Leaguer
             Diodorus
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             .
             The
             better
             to
             prevent
             any
             Attempts
             of
             the
             Besieg'd
             ,
             Demetrius
             is
             said
             to
             have
             invented
             a
             sort
             of
             Boom
             arm'd
             with
             Spikes
             of
             Iron
             ,
             which
             swam
             upon
             the
             Waters
             ;
             this
             he
             plac'd
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Rhodos
             ,
             when
             he
             besieg'd
             that
             City
             (d)
             :
             Sometimes
             they
             block'd
             up
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             or
             made
             a
             Passage
             to
             the
             Town
             by
             railing
             a
             vast
             
             Mole
             before
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             of
             Alexander
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Tyre
             (a)
             ;
             or
             by
             sinking
             Ships
             fill'd
             with
             Stones
             and
             Sand
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             practis'd
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             Attacks
             were
             usually
             carry'd
             on
             by
             Men
             standing
             upon
             Bridges
             between
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             thence
             with
             Darts
             and
             Stone
             ,
             forcing
             the
             Belieg'd
             from
             their
             Walls
             :
             Thus
             Alexander
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Tyre
             so
             order'd
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             that
             ,
             two
             of
             them
             being
             joyn'd
             at
             the
             Heads
             ,
             and
             the
             Sterns
             som●what
             distant
             ,
             Boards
             and
             Planks
             were
             laid
             over
             in
             the
             Fashion
             of
             Bridges
             ,
             for
             Souldiers
             to
             stand
             upon
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             this
             manner
             row'd
             close
             to
             the
             Wall
             ,
             where
             without
             any
             Danger
             they
             threw
             Darts
             at
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             being
             sheltred
             behind
             the
             Fore-decks
             of
             th●ir
             own
             Gallies
             (b)
             .
             Here
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             throw
             their
             missive
             Weapons
             with
             greater
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             batter
             the
             Walls
             with
             their
             Rams
             ,
             and
             other
             ●ngines
             ,
             they
             erected
             Towers
             so
             high
             as
             to
             command
             the
             City-walls
             ,
             from
             which
             having
             repell'd
             the
             Defenders
             ,
             they
             by
             this
             means
             had
             Opportunity
             to
             descend
             by
             Ladders
             .
          
           
             The
             Besieg'd
             were
             not
             at
             a
             loss
             for
             ways
             of
             defeating
             these
             Strategems
             ;
             the
             Ships
             link'd
             together
             they
             pull'd
             asunder
             with
             Iron-hooks
             ,
             the
             Passage
             to
             the
             Town
             they
             block'd
             up
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             the
             Enemies
             had
             done
             that
             of
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             or
             other
             ways
             (c)
             ;
             if
             they
             could
             not
             hinder
             their
             Approach
             ,
             they
             fail'd
             not
             to
             gall
             them
             with
             Darts
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Fire-balls
             ,
             melted
             Pitch
             ,
             or
             Metals
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Things
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             to
             trouble
             you
             no
             farther
             ,
             it
             was
             frequent
             for
             those
             in
             the
             Town
             to
             destroy
             the
             Vessels
             and
             Works
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             by
             Fire-ships
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             done
             by
             the
             Tyrians
             (d)
             ;
             for
             ,
             taking
             a
             large
             Vessel
             ,
             they
             put
             a
             great
             Quantity
             of
             Ballast
             into
             the
             Stern
             ,
             cover'd
             the
             Head
             with
             Pitch
             ,
             Tar
             ,
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             Help
             of
             Sails
             and
             Oars
             brought
             her
             close
             to
             the
             Macedonian
             Fortress
             ,
             where
             having
             set
             the
             combustible
             Matter
             on
             Fire
             ,
             they
             retreated
             into
             Boats
             prepar'd
             for
             that
             Purpose
             ;
             the
             Fire
             immediately
             seiz'd
             the
             Towers
             of
             the
             Fortification
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             Help
             of
             Torches
             and
             Fire-brands
             cast
             by
             those
             in
             the
             Boats
             ,
             the
             Work
             it self
             took
             Fire
             ,
             and
             that
             vast
             Pile
             ,
             on
             which
             so
             much
             Time
             and
             Labour
             had
             been
             bestow'd
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             few
             Moments
             quite
             demolish'd
             :
             The
             Use
             of
             Fire-ships
             we
             likewise
             meet
             with
             amongst
             the
             Rhodians
             in
             Diodorus
             the
             Sicilian
             (e)
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             XXII
             .
             Of
             the
             Spoils
             ,
             Military
             Rewards
             ,
             Punishments
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             VICTORY
             being
             obtain'd
             ,
             the
             Conquerours
             rode
             Home
             triumphant
             ,
             laden
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             dragging
             after
             them
             the
             captive
             Ships
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Instances
             of
             Alcibiades
             in
             Plutarch
             ,
             and
             Lysander
             in
             Xenophon
             (a)
             :
             the
             later
             of
             them
             we
             find
             to
             have
             had
             Crowns
             ,
             or
             Garlands
             presented
             him
             by
             all
             the
             consederate
             Cities
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             as
             he
             pass'd
             by
             them
             ,
             which
             Custom
             was
             constantly
             practis'd
             by
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             from
             whom
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             deriv'd
             to
             Rome
             :
             Nor
             was
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             or
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Mariners
             (b)
             only
             adorn'd
             with
             Garlands
             ,
             but
             their
             Ships
             were
             likewise
             bedeck'd
             with
             them
             (c)
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Rhodians
             were
             once
             reduc'd
             to
             extreme
             Danger
             ,
             for
             their
             Enemies
             having
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             their
             Ships
             ,
             crown'd
             them
             with
             Lawrel
             ,
             and
             entering
             them
             ,
             were
             receiv'd
             with
             great
             Joy
             into
             Rhodes
             (d)
             ;
             which
             Strategem
             we
             find
             to
             have
             been
             commonly
             practis'd
             in
             Greece
             (e)
             .
             Nor
             were
             they
             beautify'd
             with
             Garlands
             only
             ,
             but
             hung
             likewise
             about
             with
             Wrecks
             and
             broken
             Pieces
             of
             the
             Ships
             destroy'd
             in
             Battel
             ,
             especially
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             other
             ornamental
             Parts
             ,
             which
             the
             Conquerours
             were
             very
             industrious
             in
             procuring
             to
             grace
             their
             Triumphs
             ;
             whence
             of
             Hector
             threatning
             the
             Grecian
             Fleet
             with
             Destruction
             Homer
             says
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             These
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             a
             Ship
             of
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (f)
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             the
             Victors
             return'd
             Home
             ,
             filling
             the
             Sea
             with
             their
             Shouts
             ,
             Acclamations
             ,
             and
             Hymns
             ,
             which
             were
             sweeten'd
             by
             the
             Harmony
             of
             Musical
             Instruments
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Example
             of
             Lysander
             in
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Being
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             went
             straightway
             to
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             where
             they
             dedicated
             the
             choicest
             of
             their
             Spoils
             :
             Thus
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             the
             Syracusians
             having
             defeated
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhodians
             after
             a
             Victory
             over
             Demetrius
             ,
             fill'd
             the
             Temples
             of
             their
             Gods
             with
             Wrecks
             of
             Ships
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             unusual
             to
             present
             entire
             Vessels
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             that
             Phormio
             ,
             having
             overcome
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             consecrated
             a
             Ship
             to
             Neptune
             (g)
             and
             
             the
             Grecians
             after
             their
             great
             Victory
             over
             the
             Persians
             at
             Salamis
             are
             reported
             to
             have
             dedicated
             three
             Phanician
             Tritemes
             (a)
          
           
             Having
             paid
             their
             Compliment
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             the
             Remainder
             of
             their
             Spoils
             they
             bestow'd
             in
             the
             Porti●os
             ,
             and
             other
             publick
             Places
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             Memory
             of
             their
             Victory
             :
             To
             which
             End
             they
             were
             likewise
             honour'd
             with
             Statues
             ,
             Inscriptions
             ,
             and
             Trophies
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             which
             were
             sometimes
             erected
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             but
             more
             frequently
             near
             the
             Place
             where
             they
             had
             overthrown
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             were
             adorn'd
             with
             Arms
             ,
             and
             broken
             Wrecks
             of
             Ships
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             reason
             were
             look'd
             on
             as
             a
             Sign
             and
             Testimony
             of
             Victory
             ;
             thus
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Thucydides
             (b)
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Fight
             between
             the
             Athenians
             and
             Corinthians
             ,
             where
             both
             Parties
             made
             Pretentions
             to
             Victory
             ,
             the
             former
             were
             by
             most
             esteem'd
             to
             have
             the
             justest
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             having
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             their
             Enemy's
             Wrecks
             ;
             and
             King
             Philip
             ,
             tho
             ?
             worsted
             by
             Att●lus
             ,
             yet
             ,
             because
             he
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             keep
             his
             Fleet
             amongst
             the
             adverse
             Party's
             Wrecks
             ,
             would
             have
             perswaded
             the
             World
             that
             the
             Day
             was
             his
             own
             (c)
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             Rewards
             peculiar
             to
             those
             who
             had
             ●erv'd
             their
             Country
             by
             Sea
             ;
             others
             they
             seem
             also
             to
             have
             been
             frequently
             honour'd
             with
             ,
             which
             being
             such
             as
             were
             common
             to
             them
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             usefull
             in
             other
             Stations
             ,
             may
             be
             more
             properly
             referr'd
             to
             other
             Places
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             already
             treated
             of
             them
             .
             The
             chief
             of
             their
             Punishments
             was
             Whipping
             with
             Cords
             ;
             which
             was
             sometimes
             inflicted
             on
             Criminals
             having
             their
             lower
             Parts
             within
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             their
             Heads
             thrust
             out
             at
             Port-holes
             ,
             and
             hanging
             into
             the
             Sea
             :
             Thus
             we
             find
             one
             Scylax
             ,
             Master
             of
             a
             Myndian
             Vessel
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             treated
             by
             Megab●●es
             ,
             for
             not
             being
             carefull
             to
             keep
             watch
             and
             ward
             (d)
             .
          
           
             There
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Punishment
             ,
             by
             which
             Offenders
             were
             ty'd
             with
             Cords
             to
             a
             Ship
             ,
             and
             dragg'd
             in
             the
             Waters
             'till
             they
             were
             drown'd
             ;
             in
             which
             manner
             Scylla
             was
             treated
             by
             Mino●
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             betray'd
             to
             him
             her
             Father
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Others
             were
             thrown
             alive
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             of
             Ionas
             the
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             refus'd
             to
             serve
             at
             Sea
             after
             a
             lawfull
             Summons
             ,
             were
             at
             Athens
             themselves
             and
             their
             Posterity
             condemn'd
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Ignominy
             ,
             or
             Dissranchisment
             (e)
             ,
             of
             which
             Punishment
             I
             have
             spoken
             in
             one
             of
             the
             former
             Books
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Desertors
             ,
             were
             not
             only
             bound
             with
             Cords
             ,
             and
             whipp'd
             ,
             as
             Demosthenes
             reports
             ;
             but
             had
             their
             Hands
             likewise
             cut
             off
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             inform'd
             by
             Suidas
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Archaeologiae
           Graecae
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           ANTIQUITIES
           OF
           GREECE
           .
           BOOK
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             I.
             Of
             the
             Care
             the
             Grecians
             had
             of
             Funerals
             ,
             and
             of
             Persons
             destitute
             thereof
             .
          
           
             PLUTO
             was
             the
             first
             who
             instructed
             the
             Grecians
             (a)
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             performing
             their
             last
             Offices
             to
             the
             Deceas'd
             ,
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             Inventors
             of
             Fables
             to
             assign
             him
             a
             vast
             and
             unbounded
             Empire
             in
             the
             Shades
             below
             ,
             and
             constitute
             him
             supreme
             Monarch
             of
             all
             the
             Dead
             :
             And
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             usefull
             Art
             ,
             the
             Inventor
             whereof
             was
             not
             reckon'd
             amongst
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             believ'd
             to
             patronize
             and
             preside
             over
             those
             Artificers
             he
             had
             at
             first
             instructed
             ,
             no
             Wonder
             if
             He
             ,
             who
             ?
             
             taught
             the
             rude
             and
             unciviliz'd
             Ages
             ,
             what
             Respect
             ,
             what
             Ceremonies
             were
             due
             to
             the
             Dead
             ,
             had
             the
             Honour
             to
             be
             number'd
             amongst
             the
             Deities
             of
             first
             Quality
             ,
             since
             the
             Duties
             belonging
             to
             the
             Dead
             were
             thought
             of
             far
             greater
             Importance
             ,
             and
             the
             Neglect
             of
             them
             a
             Crime
             of
             a
             black●r
             Character
             than
             of
             those
             requir'd
             by
             the
             Living
             :
             For
             the
             Dead
             were
             ever
             held
             sacred
             and
             inviolable
             even
             amongst
             the
             most
             barbarous
             Nations
             ;
             to
             defraud
             them
             of
             any
             due
             Respect
             was
             a
             greater
             and
             more
             unpardonable
             Sacrilege
             ,
             than
             to
             spoil
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             their
             Memories
             were
             preserv'd
             with
             a
             religious
             Care
             and
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Remains
             hono●●●
             with
             Worship
             and
             Adoration
             ;
             Hatred
             and
             Envy
             themselves
             wer●●●●
             to
             silence
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             thought
             a
             Sign
             of
             a
             cruel
             and
             inhuman
             ●●●●fition
             to
             speak
             evil
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             Revenge
             beyond
             the
             Grave
             ;
             no
             Provocation
             was
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             warrant
             to
             soul
             an
             Action
             ,
             the
             highest
             Affronts
             from
             themselves
             whilst
             alive
             ,
             or
             afterwards
             from
             their
             Children
             ,
             were
             esteem'd
             weak
             Pretences
             to
             disturb
             their
             Peace
             ,
             and
             such
             Offenders
             were
             not
             only
             branded
             with
             Disgrace
             and
             Infamy
             ,
             but
             by
             Solon's
             Laws
             incurr'd
             a
             severe
             Penalty
             (a)
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             all
             the
             Honours
             paid
             to
             the
             Dead
             ,
             the
             Care
             of
             their
             Funeral
             Rites
             was
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             necessary
             ;
             for
             these
             were
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             Debt
             so
             sacred
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             neglected
             to
             discharge
             it
             ,
             were
             thought
             accurs'd
             ;
             hence
             the
             Romans
             call'd
             them
             justa
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             all
             which
             Words
             imply
             the
             inviolable
             Obligations
             ,
             which
             Nature
             has
             laid
             upon
             the
             Living
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Obequies
             of
             the
             Dead
             :
             And
             no
             Wonder
             if
             they
             were
             thus
             solicitous
             about
             the
             Interment
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             strongly
             possess'd
             with
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             their
             Souls
             could
             not
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Elysian
             Shades
             ,
             but
             were
             forc'd
             to
             wander
             desolate
             and
             without
             Company
             'till
             their
             Bodies
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Earth
             (b)
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             had
             never
             the
             good
             Fortune
             to
             obtain
             human
             Burial
             ,
             the
             Time
             of
             their
             Exclu●ion
             from
             the
             common
             Receptacle
             of
             the
             Ghosts
             was
             no
             less
             than
             an
             hundred
             Years
             ;
             whence
             in
             most
             of
             the
             Poets
             we
             meet
             with
             passionate
             Requests
             of
             dying
             Men
             ,
             or
             their
             Ghosts
             after
             Death
             for
             this
             Favour
             ;
             I
             will
             only
             give
             you
             one
             out
             of
             Homer
             (c)
             ,
             who
             introduces
             the
             Soul
             of
             Elpenor
             earnestly
             beseeching
             Ulysses
             to
             perform
             his
             Funeral
             Rites
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   homewards
                   bound
                   th'
                   infernal
                   Shades
                   you
                   quit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Don't
                   me
                   unhappy
                   Wretch
                   ,
                   my
                   Friend
                   ,
                   forget
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   ought
                   of
                   dear
                   Concern
                   you
                   've
                   left
                   behind
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Zeal
                   tow'rd
                   me
                   let
                   that
                   affect
                   your
                   Mind
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   aged
                   Sire
                   ,
                   your
                   Wife
                   ,
                   or
                   hopefull
                   Heir
                   can
                   bind
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   Dirge
                   and
                   Burial
                   solemnize
                   my
                   Fate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lest
                   I
                   shou'd
                   prove
                   to
                   th'
                   Gods
                   a
                   Reprobate
                   ;
                
                 
                   This
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   beg
                   ,
                   This
                   earnestly
                   implore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thus
                   will
                   my
                   Soul
                   to
                   Bliss
                   be
                   wasted
                   o'er
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             of
             all
             Imprecations
             the
             greatest
             was
             to
             wish
             that
             a
             Person
             might
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             die
             destitute
             of
             Burial
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Forms
             of
             Death
             the
             most
             terrible
             and
             affrighting
             was
             that
             by
             Shipwrack
             ,
             as
             wherein
             the
             Body
             was
             swallow'd
             up
             by
             the
             Deep
             ;
             whence
             Ovid
             ,
             tho'
             willing
             to
             resign
             his
             miserable
             Life
             ,
             yet
             prays
             against
             this
             Death
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Demite
                   naufragium
                   ,
                   mors
                   mihi
                   munus
                   eris
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Death
                   would
                   my
                   Soul
                   from
                   anxious
                   Troubles
                   ease
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   that
                   I
                   fear
                   to
                   perish
                   by
                   the
                   Seas
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             Danger
             of
             being
             cast
             away
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             fasten
             to
             some
             Part
             of
             their
             Body
             the
             most
             pretious
             of
             all
             their
             Stores
             ,
             with
             a
             Direction
             to
             the
             first
             that
             found
             their
             dead
             Corpses
             ,
             if
             the
             Waves
             chanc'd
             to
             rowl
             them
             to
             the
             Shore
             ,
             entreating
             of
             him
             the
             Favour
             of
             an
             human
             Burial
             ,
             and
             profering
             what
             they
             carry'd
             about
             them
             as
             a
             Reward
             ,
             or
             desiring
             him
             to
             expend
             some
             Part
             of
             it
             upon
             their
             Funeral
             (a)
             Rites
             ,
             and
             accept
             the
             rest
             himself
             :
             But
             tho'
             the
             Carcase
             brought
             no
             Reward
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             therefore
             lawfull
             to
             pass
             it
             by
             neglected
             ,
             and
             to
             deny
             it
             what
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             a
             Debt
             to
             all
             Mankind
             ;
             for
             not
             only
             the
             Athenian
             Laws
             forbad
             so
             great
             a
             Piece
             of
             Inhumanity
             (b)
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             Parts
             of
             Greece
             it
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             great
             Provocation
             to
             the
             Infernal
             Gods
             ,
             and
             a
             Crime
             that
             would
             call
             up
             certain
             Vengeance
             from
             the
             Regions
             below
             (c)
             ;
             nor
             could
             the
             guilty
             Person
             be
             free'd
             from
             the
             Punishment
             of
             his
             Offence
             ,
             or
             admitted
             to
             converse
             with
             
             Men
             ,
             or
             worship
             the
             Gods
             ,
             but
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             profane
             and
             polluted
             ,
             'till
             he
             had
             undergone
             the
             accustom'd
             Purifications
             ,
             and
             appeas'd
             the
             incens'd
             Deities
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             not
             always
             requir'd
             tha●
             all
             the
             Funeral
             Solemnities
             should
             be
             nicely
             performn'd
             ,
             which
             the
             Hast
             of
             Travellers
             ,
             that
             should
             light
             upon
             the
             Carcase
             ,
             might
             oftentimes
             not
             permit
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             sufficient
             to
             cast
             Dust
             ,
             or
             soft
             Earth
             upon
             it
             three
             Times
             together
             ,
             according
             to
             Horace
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Quamquam
                   sestinas
                   ,
                   non
                   est
                   mora
                   longa
                   ,
                   liccbit
                
                 
                   Injecto
                   ter
                   pulvere
                   curras
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Over
                   the
                   Corpse
                   thrice
                   sprinkle
                   Sand
                   ,
                
                 
                   Th'
                   officious
                   Deed
                   will
                   not
                   retard
                   your
                   Hast.
                   
                
              
            
             Of
             these
             three
             Handfulls
             one
             at
             least
             was
             thrown
             upon
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             This
             indeed
             in
             Cases
             of
             Necessity
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             enough
             to
             gain
             the
             Ghosts
             Admission
             into
             Pluto's
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             such
             as
             happen'd
             upon
             their
             Bodies
             from
             the
             Fear
             of
             being
             haunted
             ,
             yet
             was
             far
             from
             affording
             them
             entire
             Satisfaction
             ;
             wherefore
             such
             as
             had
             been
             interr'd
             clandestinely
             ,
             or
             in
             hast
             and
             without
             the
             customary
             Solemnities
             ,
             if
             afterwards
             good
             Fortune
             discover'd
             them
             to
             any
             of
             their
             Friends
             ,
             were
             honour'd
             with
             a
             second
             Funeral
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Story
             of
             Polydorus
             in
             Virgil
             ,
             who
             being
             murder'd
             and
             interr'd
             by
             Polymnestor
             ,
             does
             yet
             make
             his
             complaint
             to
             Aeneas
             at
             his
             Arrival
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             that
             his
             Soul
             could
             not
             rest
             ,
             'till
             his
             Obsequies
             were
             celebrated
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             pious
             Hero
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Instaurat
                   sunus
                   ,
                   animamque
                   sepulcro
                
                 
                   Condit
                   (b)
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Attends
                   the
                   Rites
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   the
                   Soul
                   Repose
                
                 
                   Within
                   a
                   wish'd
                   for
                   Tomb.
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             sufficient
             to
             be
             honour'd
             with
             the
             solemn
             Performance
             of
             their
             Funeral
             Rites
             ,
             except
             their
             Bodies
             were
             prepar'd
             for
             Burial
             by
             their
             Relations
             ,
             and
             interr'd
             in
             the
             Sepulcres
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ;
             the
             Want
             of
             which
             was
             look'd
             upon
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             surviving
             Friends
             ,
             as
             a
             very
             great
             Misfortune
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             inferior
             to
             Death
             it self
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             innumerable
             Testimonies
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             only
             trouble
             you
             with
             the
             following
             ;
             the
             first
             taken
             from
             the
             Epitaph
             of
             Leonidas
             the
             Tarentine
             ,
             which
             runs
             thus
             (c)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   from
                   Tarentum
                   far
                   remote
                   do
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   native
                   Soyl
                   ,
                   than
                   Death
                   oh
                   !
                   worse
                   Anxiety
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             Electra
             in
             Sophocles
             ,
             having
             preserv'd
             Orestes
             from
             the
             Fury
             of
             C●ytemnestra
             by
             sending
             him
             into
             a
             foreign
             Country
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             Years
             after
             hearing
             he
             had
             ended
             his
             Days
             there
             ,
             wishes
             he
             had
             rather
             perish'd
             at
             first
             ,
             than
             after
             so
             many
             Years
             Continuance
             of
             Life
             to
             have
             dy'd
             from
             Home
             ,
             and
             been
             destitute
             of
             the
             last
             Offices
             of
             his
             Friends
             ;
             her
             Words
             are
             these
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Oh!
                   could
                   I
                   wish
                   thou
                   hadst
                   ,
                   unhappy
                   Youth
                   ,
                
                 
                   Been
                   slain
                   ,
                   before
                   I
                   sent
                   thee
                   thus
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   thou
                   hadst
                   ne'er
                   these
                   dolefull
                   Mis'ries
                   felt
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   dy'd
                   in
                   th'
                   Innocence
                   of
                   Infancy
                   ;
                
                 
                   Then
                   thou
                   hadst
                   had
                   one
                   common
                   Sepulture
                
                 
                   With
                   thy
                   dear
                   Father
                   ,
                   then
                   thy
                   Sister's
                   Love
                
                 
                   And
                   Pity
                   ne'er
                   would
                   thus
                   have
                   heap'd
                   up
                   Woe
                   :
                
                 
                   Now
                   thou
                   art
                   in
                   a
                   foreign
                   Land
                   depriv'd
                
                 
                   Of
                   those
                   blest
                   Rites
                   thy
                   Friends
                   could
                   once
                   bestow
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   thy
                   Life
                   unhappy
                   was
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   alike
                   thy
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             such
             as
             dy'd
             in
             foreign
             Countries
             ,
             had
             usually
             their
             Ashes
             brought
             Home
             ,
             and
             interr'd
             in
             the
             Sepulcres
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             in
             some
             Part
             of
             their
             native
             Country
             ;
             it
             being
             thought
             that
             the
             same
             Mother
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             Life
             and
             Birth
             ,
             was
             only
             fit
             to
             receive
             their
             Remains
             ,
             and
             afford
             them
             a
             peacefull
             Habitation
             after
             Death
             :
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             ancient
             Authors
             afford
             us
             innumerable
             Instances
             of
             Bodies
             convey'd
             sometimes
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             Oracles
             ,
             sometimes
             out
             of
             the
             good
             Will
             of
             their
             Friends
             ,
             from
             foreign
             Countries
             to
             the
             Sepulcres
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             deposited
             there
             :
             Thus
             Theseus
             was
             remov'd
             from
             Scyrus
             to
             
               Athens
               ,
               Orestes
            
             from
             Tegea
             ,
             and
             
             his
             Son
             Tisamenus
             from
             Helice
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             Aristomenes
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             )
             from
             Rhodes
             to
             Messene
             .
             How
             far
             this
             Custom
             extended
             to
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             first
             introduc'd
             into
             Greece
             has
             been
             discours'd
             in
             the
             precedent
             Book
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             this
             pious
             Care
             limited
             to
             Persons
             of
             free
             Condition
             ,
             but
             Slaves
             also
             had
             some
             Share
             therein
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             the
             Athenian
             Law-giver
             commanding
             the
             Magistrates
             call'd
             Demarchi
             under
             a
             severe
             Penalty
             to
             solemnize
             the
             Funerals
             not
             so
             much
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             whose
             Friends
             seldom
             fail'd
             of
             paying
             the
             last
             Honours
             ;
             but
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             who
             frequently
             were
             destitute
             of
             decent
             Burial
             (a)
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             any
             Person
             was
             backward
             in
             paying
             his
             dead
             Friends
             due
             Respect
             ,
             or
             but
             sparing
             in
             his
             Expences
             about
             their
             Obsequies
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             the
             Government
             look'd
             upon
             him
             as
             void
             of
             Humanity
             and
             natural
             Affection
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             excluded
             him
             from
             bearing
             any
             Office
             of
             Trust
             and
             Honour
             ;
             for
             one
             special
             Enquiry
             concerning
             the
             Lives
             and
             Behaviour
             of
             such
             as
             appear'd
             Candidates
             for
             the
             Magistracy
             at
             Athens
             was
             ,
             whether
             they
             had
             taken
             due
             care
             in
             celebrating
             the
             Funerals
             ,
             and
             adorning
             the
             Monuments
             of
             their
             Relations
             (b)
             :
             Farther
             ,
             to
             appear
             gay
             and
             pleasant
             before
             the
             ordinary
             Time
             of
             Mourning
             expir'd
             ,
             was
             Matter
             of
             no
             small
             Scandal
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             it
             objected
             by
             Aeschines
             to
             Demosthenes
             as
             a
             Crime
             of
             a
             very
             heinous
             Nature
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             only
             Daughter
             he
             sacrific'd
             to
             the
             Gods
             in
             white
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             adorn'd
             with
             Garlands
             ,
             before
             due
             Respect
             was
             paid
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             such
             a
             Relation
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Concern
             they
             had
             about
             Funerals
             may
             farther
             appear
             from
             the
             Respect
             paid
             to
             Persons
             officiating
             therein
             :
             For
             we
             find
             the
             Cretan
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Care
             of
             Funerals
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             reverenc'd
             equally
             with
             their
             Priests
             ;
             and
             when
             their
             Laws
             permitted
             to
             steal
             from
             others
             ,
             as
             was
             likewise
             customary
             at
             Sparta
             ,
             those
             Men
             were
             exempted
             from
             the
             common
             Calamity
             ,
             to
             convey
             away
             any
             Part
             of
             their
             Goods
             being
             look'd
             on
             as
             a
             kind
             of
             Sacrilege
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             so
             unhappy
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             Actions
             whilst
             alive
             ,
             or
             the
             aggravating
             Circumstances
             of
             their
             Death
             ,
             to
             be
             unworthy
             of
             all
             Title
             to
             the
             common
             Funeral
             Rites
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             any
             Funeral
             at
             all
             :
             Such
             were
             these
             that
             follow
             ;
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Publick
                 ,
                 or
                 private
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 for
                 tho'
                 it
                 was
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 inhuman
                 to
                 deny
                 an
                 Enemy
                 the
                 common
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 yet
                 upon
                 extraordinary
                 Provocations
                 we
                 find
                 it
                 frequently
                 practis'd
                 by
                 the
                 ancient
                 
                   Grecians
                   :
                   Homer
                
                 has
                 introduc'd
                 Ulysses
                 threatning
                 Socus
                 therewith
                 (d)
                 ;
                 Hector
                 likewise
                 promising
                 the
                 same
                 Treatment
                 to
                 Patroclus
                 (e)
                 ,
                 and
                 Achilles
                 revenging
                 his
                 Cruelty
                 by
                 
                 the
                 like
                 Usage
                 of
                 him
                 (a)
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 Poet
                 hath
                 furnish'd
                 us
                 with
                 several
                 Instances
                 of
                 Heroes
                 made
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Prey
                 to
                 Birds
                 and
                 Beasts
                 :
                 No
                 better
                 Treatment
                 had
                 the
                 Bones
                 of
                 Pyrrhus
                 ,
                 Achilles's
                 Son
                 ,
                 treacherously
                 murder'd
                 by
                 Orestes
                 (b)
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       Sparsa
                       per
                       Ambracias
                       quae
                       jacuere
                       vias
                       .
                    
                     
                       Which
                       lay
                       dispers'd
                       about
                       th'
                       Ambracian
                       Roads
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 And
                 however
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 those
                 primitive
                 and
                 unciviliz'd
                 Mortals
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 want
                 not
                 Instances
                 hereof
                 in
                 more
                 refin'd
                 and
                 polish'd
                 Ages
                 ;
                 For
                 Lysander
                 the
                 Spartan
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 having
                 routed
                 the
                 Athenian
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 caus'd
                 Philocles
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 four
                 thousand
                 Athenian
                 Prisoners
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 refus'd
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 human
                 Burial
                 (c)
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Such
                 as
                 betray'd
                 ,
                 or
                 conspir'd
                 against
                 their
                 Country
                 (d)
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 Aristocrates
                 ,
                 being
                 convicted
                 of
                 Treason
                 against
                 the
                 Arcadians
                 ,
                 was
                 ston'd
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 unbury'd
                 (e)
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 but
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 Villains
                 conspiring
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 deptiv'd
                 of
                 all
                 Privilege
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 Pausanias
                 likewise
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 deliver'd
                 Greece
                 from
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 being
                 found
                 upon
                 some
                 Discontent
                 to
                 maintain
                 a
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 pin'd
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 deny'd
                 Burial
                 (f)
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 famous
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 being
                 unjustly
                 condemn'd
                 by
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 as
                 conspiring
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 Piraeeus
                 into
                 their
                 Enemy's
                 Hands
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 Body
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 Attica
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 severe
                 Penalty
                 was
                 decree'd
                 against
                 any
                 that
                 should
                 honour
                 it
                 with
                 Interrment
                 (g)
                 :
                 So
                 punctual
                 were
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 Observation
                 of
                 this
                 Custom
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 rag'd
                 at
                 Athens
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Oracle
                 gave
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 only
                 Remedy
                 was
                 to
                 fetch
                 
                 Themistocles's
                 Bones
                 from
                 Magnesia
                 ,
                 they
                 refus'd
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 publickly
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 conveying
                 them
                 privately
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 stealth
                 ,
                 hid
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 Betrayers
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 we
                 may
                 reckon
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 active
                 in
                 defending
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 likewise
                 frequently
                 deny'd
                 human
                 Burial
                 ;
                 whence
                 Hector
                 is
                 introduc'd
                 by
                 the
                 Poet
                 ,
                 threatning
                 this
                 Punishment
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 help
                 him
                 in
                 destroying
                 the
                 Grecian
                 Fleet
                 (h)
                 ;
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       He
                       ,
                       that
                       for
                       Spoil
                       and
                       Plunder
                       of
                       the
                       War
                    
                     
                       Dares
                       lagg
                       behind
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       in
                       hast
                       repair
                    
                     
                       To
                       th'
                       Argive
                       Fleet
                       ,
                       as
                       soon
                       as
                       known
                       ,
                       shall
                       die
                       ;
                    
                     
                       His
                       Carcase
                       deny'd
                       Fun'ral
                       Rites
                       shall
                       lie
                    
                     
                       A
                       Prey
                       for
                       rav'nous
                       Currs
                       ,
                       a
                       Mark
                       of
                       Infamy
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Abell
                     .
                  
                
                 Some
                 Schol●asts
                 would
                 have
                 this
                 the
                 first
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Practice
                 I
                 am
                 speaking
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 Homer
                 sufficiently
                 refutes
                 this
                 Opinion
                 by
                 making
                 Agamemnon
                 threaten
                 the
                 same
                 Punishment
                 to
                 his
                 Grecians
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Iliad
                 (a)
                 ;
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       When
                       to
                       the
                       Fight
                       brisk
                       Cornets
                       sound
                       Alarms
                       ,
                    
                     
                       That
                       sneaking
                       Soul
                       ,
                       who
                       then
                       lays
                       down
                       his
                       Arms
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       sculks
                       about
                       the
                       Navy
                       out
                       of
                       Fear
                    
                     
                       Of
                       any
                       Danger
                       from
                       th'
                       impending
                       War
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Shall
                       be
                       an
                       Outcast
                       for
                       the
                       Birds
                       of
                       Prey
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       hungry
                       Dogs
                       as
                       merciless
                       as
                       they
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Abell
                     .
                  
                
                 Before
                 this
                 Instance
                 ,
                 Palamedes
                 ,
                 being
                 condemn'd
                 as
                 a
                 Traitour
                 by
                 the
                 Treachery
                 of
                 Ulysses
                 ,
                 had
                 wanted
                 Burial
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Achilles
                 and
                 Ajax
                 adventur'd
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 that
                 Office
                 in
                 Opposition
                 to
                 
                 Agamemnon's
                 Commands
                 :
                 Nor
                 was
                 the
                 Custom
                 begun
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Age
                 we
                 find
                 Antigone
                 bury'd
                 alive
                 by
                 Creon
                 for
                 interring
                 her
                 Brother
                 Polynices
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 means
                 the
                 famous
                 War
                 against
                 Thebes
                 was
                 carry'd
                 on
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 
                 Sophocles's
                 Antigone
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 subjoyn
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 always
                 look'd
                 on
                 as
                 Enemies
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 us'd
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 betray
                 it
                 to
                 foreign
                 Powers
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 great
                 Difference
                 between
                 a
                 Domestick
                 and
                 foreign
                 Slavery
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 Pheraeans
                 ,
                 having
                 '
                 slain
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 cruelly
                 oppress'd
                 them
                 ,
                 threw
                 his
                 Carcase
                 to
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ;
                 and
                 Plutarch
                 observes
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 late
                 and
                 modern
                 Custom
                 ,
                 but
                 practis'd
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 early
                 Ages
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Passage
                 of
                 Homer
                 (b)
                 ,
                 where
                 Nestor
                 tells
                 Telemachus
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 Menelaus
                 found
                 Aegisthus
                 alive
                 after
                 his
                 Murder
                 of
                 Agamemnon
                 ,
                 and
                 Tyranny
                 over
                 the
                 Myceneans
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 vouchsaf'd
                 him
                 Burial
                 (c)
                 ;
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       —
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       If
                       the
                       bold
                       Murd'rer
                       had
                       his
                       Fate
                       surviv'd
                       ,
                    
                     
                       When
                       Menelaus
                       from
                       
                       Troy's
                       Siege
                       arriv'd
                       ,
                    
                     
                       What
                       Ills
                       wou'd
                       then
                       attend
                       his
                       Ghost
                       and
                       Name
                       ,
                    
                     
                       When
                       Menelaus
                       swoll'n
                       with
                       Vengeance
                       came
                       ?
                    
                     
                       None
                       e'er
                       his
                       Fall
                       shou'd
                       mourn
                       ,
                       his
                       Fate
                       lament
                       ;
                    
                     
                       But
                       ,
                       left
                       his
                       Body
                       shou'd
                       the
                       City
                       taint
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Remote
                       on
                       some
                       wide
                       Plain
                       it
                       shou'd
                       be
                       cast
                    
                     
                       For
                       Dogs
                       and
                       Vulturs
                       to
                       regale
                       and
                       feast
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Abell
                     .
                  
                
                 The
                 Myceneans
                 were
                 also
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Wrongs
                 they
                 had
                 suffer'd
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 thinking
                 him
                 unworthy
                 of
                 an
                 honourable
                 Funeral
                 ,
                 cast
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Adulteress
                 Clytemnestra
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 interr'd
                 them
                 (a)
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 On
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 Self-murder
                 forfeited
                 their
                 Right
                 to
                 decent
                 Burial
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 clancularly
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 Ground
                 without
                 the
                 accustom'd
                 Solemnities
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 look'd
                 on
                 as
                 Enemies
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 whose
                 Service
                 they
                 cowardly
                 deserted
                 (b)
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 reason
                 Ajax
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Telamon
                 was
                 not
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 privately
                 interr'd
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 declar'd
                 by
                 Calchas
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Profanation
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Element
                 to
                 consume
                 in
                 it
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 occasion'd
                 their
                 own
                 Death
                 (c)
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Battle
                 of
                 Plataeae
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Slain
                 were
                 honour'd
                 with
                 the
                 accustom'd
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 Aristodemus
                 alone
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 generally
                 confess'd
                 to
                 have
                 acquitted
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Fight
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 Valour
                 of
                 any
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 lay
                 unregarded
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 seem'd
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Atonement
                 for
                 the
                 Disgrace
                 he
                 had
                 contracted
                 by
                 surviving
                 his
                 Fellow-souldiers
                 at
                 Thermopylae
                 (d)
                 .
                 Yet
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 Period
                 to
                 their
                 Lives
                 on
                 just
                 Occasions
                 seems
                 rather
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 reputed
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 a
                 necessary
                 and
                 laudable
                 Courage
                 than
                 any
                 way
                 criminal
                 ,
                 or
                 blame-worthy
                 ;
                 Demosthenes
                 and
                 Hannibal
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 constantly
                 provided
                 of
                 an
                 effectual
                 Poison
                 ,
                 to
                 dispatch
                 themselves
                 with
                 before
                 they
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 their
                 Enemies
                 Hands
                 ;
                 
                   Cato
                   ,
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   Brutus
                   ,
                   Otho
                   ,
                
                 and
                 several
                 others
                 have
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 lessen'd
                 
                 their
                 Esteem
                 and
                 Character
                 in
                 the
                 Heathen
                 World
                 by
                 becoming
                 their
                 own
                 Executioners
                 :
                 Plato
                 himself
                 ,
                 w●en
                 he
                 commands
                 those
                 only
                 ,
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 Cowardice
                 and
                 unmanly
                 Fear
                 butcher'd
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 interr'd
                 in
                 lonesome
                 and
                 desolate
                 Places
                 without
                 the
                 ordidinary
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 excuse
                 those
                 he
                 thought
                 compell'd
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 great
                 and
                 unsufferable
                 Disgrace
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 unavoidable
                 and
                 incurable
                 Misfortune
                 (a)
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 Wonder
                 if
                 Epicureans
                 ,
                 who
                 expected
                 no
                 future
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Stoicks
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 all
                 Things
                 to
                 lie
                 under
                 an
                 irresistible
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 pursuant
                 to
                 their
                 Principles
                 ,
                 abandon'd
                 themselves
                 over
                 to
                 such
                 fatal
                 Courses
                 .
                 Many
                 other
                 Instances
                 may
                 be
                 produc'd
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Grecians
                 and
                 Romans
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Indian
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 Heathen
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 add
                 Villains
                 guilty
                 of
                 Sacrilege
                 (b)
                 ,
                 to
                 inte●●
                 whom
                 was
                 an
                 Affront
                 to
                 the
                 Deities
                 they
                 had
                 robb'd
                 .
                 The
                 Gods
                 were
                 sometimes
                 thought
                 to
                 inflict
                 this
                 Punishment
                 on
                 such
                 Malefactors
                 ;
                 wh●refore
                 Archidamus
                 the
                 Spartan
                 King
                 being
                 slain
                 in
                 
                   Italy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 Burial
                 ,
                 Pausanias
                 (c)
                 concludes
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 assisting
                 the
                 Phocians
                 in
                 pillaging
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Delphians
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Persons
                 kill'd
                 with
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 or
                 Thunder
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 being
                 thought
                 hateful
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 were
                 bury'd
                 apart
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ashes
                 should
                 receive
                 Pollution
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Adrastus
                 in
                 Euripides
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 Capaneus
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Shall
                       he
                       apart
                       be
                       bury'd
                       ,
                       as
                       accurs'd
                       ?
                    
                  
                
                 Some
                 will
                 have
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 interr'd
                 in
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 dy'd
                 (d)
                 ;
                 others
                 collect
                 out
                 of
                 
                 Plutarch's
                 Symposiacks
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Interment
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 rot
                 in
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 fell
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 unlawfull
                 for
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 approach
                 ;
                 whence
                 Persius
                 (e)
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       Triste
                       jaces
                       lucis
                       ,
                       evitandumque
                       bidental
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       A
                       direfull
                       Instance
                       of
                       
                       Iove's
                       Wrath
                       you
                       lie
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       whom
                       ,
                       being
                       thunder-struck
                       ,
                       none
                       dare
                       come
                       nigh
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 the
                 Ground
                 was
                 hedg'd
                 in
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 Person
                 should
                 unawares
                 contract
                 Pollution
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 observ'd
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Places
                 struck
                 with
                 Thunder
                 were
                 avoided
                 (f)
                 ,
                 and
                 fenc'd
                 round
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Phansy
                 ,
                 that
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 some
                 Offence
                 ,
                 fix'd
                 upon
                 them
                 a
                 Mark
                 of
                 his
                 Displeasure
                 .
              
               
                 
                 7.
                 
                 Those
                 ,
                 that
                 wasted
                 their
                 Patrimony
                 ,
                 forfeited
                 their
                 Right
                 of
                 being
                 bury'd
                 in
                 the
                 Sepulcres
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 find
                 Democritus
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 Danger
                 of
                 wanting
                 a
                 Burial-place
                 for
                 spending
                 his
                 paternal
                 Inheritance
                 in
                 Travel
                 to
                 foreign
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 searching
                 after
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 Nature
                 (a)
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 subjoyn
                 such
                 as
                 dy'd
                 in
                 Debt
                 ,
                 whose
                 Bodies
                 belong'd
                 at
                 Athens
                 to
                 their
                 Creditors
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 claim
                 any
                 Right
                 to
                 human
                 Burial
                 ,
                 'till
                 Satisfaction
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 Whence
                 't
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Cimon
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Method
                 to
                 redeem
                 his
                 Father
                 
                 Miltiades's
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 taking
                 his
                 Debt
                 and
                 Fetters
                 upon
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Some
                 Offendors
                 ,
                 who
                 suffer'd
                 capital
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 were
                 likewise
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 Burial
                 ;
                 those
                 especially
                 that
                 dy'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 impal'd
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 frequently
                 permitted
                 to
                 be
                 devour'd
                 by
                 the
                 Beasts
                 and
                 Birds
                 of
                 Prey
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 Custom
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Allusion
                 in
                 Horace
                 (b)
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       Non
                       hominem
                       occidi
                       ;
                       non
                       pasees
                       in
                       cruce
                       corvos
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       With
                       impious
                       Hands
                       I
                       ne'er
                       slew
                       th'
                       innocent
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Therefore
                       to
                       feed
                       the
                       Crows
                       is
                       not
                       your
                       Punishment
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 Iuvenal
                 also
                 mentioneth
                 the
                 same
                 Custom
                 (c)
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       Vultur
                       jumento
                       ,
                       &
                       canibus
                       ,
                       crucibusque
                       relictis
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Ad
                       satus
                       properat
                       ,
                       partemque
                       cadaveris
                       assert
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Where
                       Crosses
                       and
                       contagious
                       Murrain
                       are
                    
                     
                       Vultures
                       in
                       Flocks
                       most
                       greedily
                       repair
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       to
                       their
                       craving
                       Young
                       thence
                       Food
                       they
                       bear
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 The
                 Interpreters
                 of
                 Fables
                 will
                 have
                 
                 Prometheus's
                 Punishment
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Emblem
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 Carcase
                 was
                 spar'd
                 by
                 the
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 it
                 commonly
                 remain'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 or
                 Pale
                 ,
                 'till
                 the
                 Weather
                 consum'd
                 and
                 putrify'd
                 it
                 :
                 Thus
                 Silius
                 reports
                 of
                 the
                 Scythians
                 (d)
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       At
                       gente
                       in
                       Scythica
                       sussixa
                       cadavera
                       truncis
                    
                     
                       Lenta
                       dies
                       sepelit
                       ,
                       putri
                       liquentia
                       tabo
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Delinquents
                       Carcases
                       in
                       Scythia
                       were
                    
                     
                       Impal'd
                       ,
                       untill
                       corrupted
                       by
                       the
                       Air
                    
                     
                       The
                       putrid
                       Flesh
                       did
                       drop
                       and
                       shrink
                       away
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       the
                       Bones
                       moulder'd
                       by
                       a
                       long
                       Decay
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Abell
                     .
                  
                
                 Nor
                 was
                 this
                 inhuman
                 Custom
                 practis'd
                 in
                 that
                 barbarous
                 Nation
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 made
                 greater
                 Pretensions
                 to
                 Civility
                 
                 and
                 good
                 Manners
                 ;
                 as
                 may
                 appear
                 from
                 the
                 Dream
                 of
                 
                 Polycrates's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 phansy'd
                 she
                 saw
                 her
                 Father's
                 Face
                 wash'd
                 by
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 and
                 anointed
                 by
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 accomplish'd
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 hung
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 Rain
                 ,
                 and
                 Sun-beams
                 (a)
                 :
                 Hither
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 referr'd
                 the
                 Answer
                 of
                 Theodorus
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 being
                 threaten'd
                 Crucifixion
                 by
                 King
                 Lysimachus
                 ,
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 all
                 one
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 putrify
                 above
                 ,
                 or
                 beneath
                 the
                 Ground
                 (b)
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 At
                 some
                 Places
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 to
                 interr
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Infants
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 without
                 consuming
                 them
                 to
                 Ashes
                 (c)
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 Custom
                 Iuvenal
                 has
                 this
                 Allusion
                 (d)
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       Naturae
                       imperio
                       gemimus
                       ,
                       cum
                       funus
                       adultae
                    
                     
                       Virginis
                       occurrit
                       ,
                       vel
                       terra
                       clauditur
                       infans
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Et
                       minor
                       ign●
                       rogi
                       .
                       —
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       When
                       a
                       young
                       Lady
                       brisk
                       and
                       gay
                       is
                       dead
                    
                     
                       As
                       soon
                       as
                       ripe
                       she
                       seems
                       for
                       th'
                       nuptial
                       Bed
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       when
                       an
                       Infant
                       not
                       yet
                       fit
                       to
                       burn
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Is
                       bury'd
                       ,
                       who
                       relents
                       not
                       ,
                       who
                       forbears
                       to
                       mourn
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Abell
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             If
             Persons
             that
             incurr'd
             publick
             Hatred
             ,
             had
             the
             good
             Fortune
             to
             obtain
             human
             Burial
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             leap
             upon
             their
             Tombs
             ,
             and
             cast
             Stones
             at
             them
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             Detestation
             and
             Abhorrence
             :
             Which
             Practice
             is
             mention'd
             by
             Euripides
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   He
                   leaps
                   upon
                   his
                   Parent
                   's
                   Tomb
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   Derision
                   batters
                   it
                   with
                   Stones
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             unfrequent
             to
             punish
             notorious
             Offendors
             by
             dragging
             their
             Remains
             out
             of
             their
             Retirements
             ,
             and
             depriving
             them
             of
             the
             Graves
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             no
             just
             Pretension
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             from
             several
             Instances
             :
          
           
             Sacrilegious
             Persons
             were
             commonly
             thus
             treated
             ;
             a
             remarkable
             Instance
             hereof
             we
             find
             at
             Athens
             ,
             where
             Cylo
             ,
             an
             ambitious
             Nobleman
             ,
             having
             seiz'd
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             and
             being
             there
             straitly
             besieg'd
             ,
             found
             means
             to
             escape
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Accomplices
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             ;
             they
             fled
             therefore
             for
             Protection
             to
             the
             Altars
             ,
             whence
             there
             was
             no
             Method
             to
             draw
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             promising
             them
             Pardon
             :
             But
             no
             sooner
             had
             
             they
             left
             their
             Sanctuaries
             ,
             when
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             Covenant
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             death
             ;
             upon
             which
             Fact
             themselves
             were
             afterwards
             arraign'd
             ,
             and
             banish'd
             ,
             the
             Deities
             so
             commanding
             ;
             Nor
             was
             this
             alone
             satisfactory
             to
             Divine
             Vengeance
             ,
             'till
             their
             Graves
             were
             rifted
             ,
             and
             their
             Remains
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             convey'd
             into
             Attica
             ,
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             (a)
          
           
             Traitours
             were
             condemn'd
             to
             the
             same
             Punishment
             ;
             which
             appears
             as
             from
             several
             other
             Instances
             ,
             so
             from
             Phrynicus
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             who
             being
             arraign'd
             ,
             and
             condemn'd
             for
             Treason
             some
             Time
             after
             his
             Funeral
             ,
             his
             Tomb
             was
             open'd
             ,
             and
             his
             Reliques
             thrown
             out
             of
             Attica
             (b)
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             was
             sometimes
             practis'd
             upon
             Enemies
             ,
             when
             their
             Malice
             and
             Fury
             were
             extended
             beyond
             the
             ordinary
             Bounds
             of
             Martial
             Law
             ,
             and
             hurry'd
             them
             on
             to
             despoil
             the
             sacred
             Temples
             ,
             and
             commit
             unsufferable
             Villanies
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             thus
             to
             treat
             a
             lawfull
             and
             honourable
             Enemy
             was
             always
             censur'd
             as
             barbarous
             and
             inhuman
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             th●
             Fate
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             who
             were
             esteem'd
             of
             all
             other
             savage
             Beasts
             the
             most
             hurtfull
             and
             pernicious
             to
             Mankind
             :
             Wherefore
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Plutarch
             (c)
             ,
             that
             Dio
             was
             extremely
             censur'd
             for
             hindering
             the
             Syracusians
             from
             breaking
             up
             the
             Tomb
             of
             the
             elder
             Dionysius
             ,
             and
             scattering
             his
             Bones
             :
             Periander
             the
             Corinthian
             Tyrant
             (
             by
             some
             reckon'd
             amongst
             the
             seven
             Wise
             Men
             )
             to
             prevent
             his
             incens'd
             Subjects
             from
             venting
             their
             Fury
             upon
             his
             Reliques
             ,
             contriv'd
             this
             Method
             ;
             he
             commanded
             two
             young
             Men
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             Depth
             of
             the
             Night
             in
             a
             certain
             Path
             ,
             and
             killing
             the
             first
             Man
             they
             met
             ,
             to
             bury
             him
             privately
             ;
             to
             dispatch
             and
             interr
             these
             he
             commission'd
             four
             ,
             after
             whom
             he
             sent
             others
             ,
             and
             after
             these
             a
             greater
             Force
             to
             treat
             the
             former
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ;
             whereby
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             Tyrant
             himself
             ,
             meeting
             the
             first
             Pair
             ,
             was
             interr'd
             in
             a
             Place
             unknown
             to
             any
             Man
             (d)
             .
          
           
             Other
             Methods
             were
             likewise
             us'd
             to
             secure
             Peace
             to
             their
             Ashes
             ;
             the
             Disturbance
             whereof
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             the
             highest
             Affront
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             Misfortune
             in
             the
             World
             :
             To
             instance
             ,
             we
             find
             Medea
             in
             Euripides
             resolving
             to
             bury
             her
             Sons
             in
             Iuno
             Acraea's
             Temple
             ,
             hoping
             that
             the
             Holiness
             of
             the
             Place
             would
             protect
             them
             from
             the
             Malice
             of
             her
             Enemies
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Affronts
                   and
                   Contumelies
                   to
                   prevent
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   their
                   Sepulcres
                   mayn't
                   be
                   defac'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   my self
                   give
                   Burial
                   to
                   my
                   Sons
                
                 
                   In
                   
                   Iuno's
                   Temple
                   at
                   th'
                   Acropolis
                
                 
                   She
                   presides
                   over
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             II.
             Of
             the
             Ceremonies
             in
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             Death
             .
          
           
             WHEN
             any
             Person
             was
             seiz'd
             with
             a
             dangerous
             Distemper
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             fix
             over
             their
             Doors
             a
             Branch
             of
             Rhamn
             ,
             and
             Lawrel-trees
             :
             Which
             Custom
             is
             mention'd
             by
             Laërtius
             in
             his
             Life
             of
             Bion
             the
             Boristhenise
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Bion
                   the
                   Post
                   of
                   's
                   Door
                   doth
                   grace
                
                 
                   With
                   Rhamn
                   and
                   
                   Daphne's
                   Plant
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   Fear
                   of
                   Death
                   in
                   his
                   sad
                   Case
                
                 
                   He
                   nothing
                   now
                   will
                   want
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             The
             former
             of
             these
             Plants
             seems
             design'd
             to
             keep
             off
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             against
             which
             it
             was
             reputed
             a
             sovereign
             Amulet
             ;
             and
             on
             that
             account
             sometimes
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             Epithet
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             as
             in
             this
             Fragment
             of
             Euphorio
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Produc'd
                   the
                   Rhamn
                   ,
                   against
                   mischievous
                   Ills
                
                 
                   An
                   Antidote
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             The
             Lawrel
             was
             joyn'd
             to
             it
             to
             render
             the
             God
             of
             Physick
             propitious
             ,
             who
             ,
             they
             thought
             ,
             could
             design
             no
             Harm
             to
             any
             Place
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             the
             Monument
             of
             his
             beloved
             Daphne
             ;
             these
             Boughs
             they
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             .
          
           
           
             It
             may
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             observe
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             that
             all
             sudden
             Deaths
             of
             Men
             were
             imputed
             to
             Apollo
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             Hector
             having
             lain
             unbury'd
             twelve
             Days
             ,
             and
             being
             by
             the
             especial
             Favour
             of
             Heaven
             preserv'd
             fresh
             and
             free
             from
             Corruption
             ,
             Hecuba
             resembles
             him
             to
             one
             dead
             not
             of
             a
             ling'ring
             and
             wearing
             Distemper
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             sudden
             Death
             ;
             the
             former
             being
             thin
             and
             consum'd
             away
             ,
             the
             latter
             fat
             and
             fleshy
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   fresh
                   and
                   glowing
                   e'en
                   in
                   Death
                   thou
                   art
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   fair
                   as
                   he
                   ,
                   who
                   falls
                   by
                   Phoebus
                   Dart.
                   
                
              
            
             The
             sudden
             Death
             of
             Women
             was
             attributed
             to
             Diana
             ;
             whence
             Glaucus
             in
             the
             same
             Poet
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Hippodamia
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Incens'd
                   Diana
                   her
                   depriv'd
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                
              
            
             Again
             ,
             Achilles
             wishes
             that
             Briseis
             had
             been
             snatch'd
             away
             by
             a
             sudden
             Death
             ,
             rather
             than
             have
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             Dissention
             between
             him
             and
             Agamemnon
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Oh!
                   that
                   Diana
                   her
                   had
                   kill'd
                   ,
                   on
                   Board
                
                 
                   When
                   first
                   I
                   carry'd
                   her
                   ,
                   Lyrnessus
                   overthrow'd
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Poet
             has
             explain'd
             his
             own
             Meaning
             in
             another
             Place
             (d)
             ;
             where
             Eumaeus
             reports
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Syria
             the
             Inhabitants
             never
             die
             of
             lingring
             Distempers
             ,
             but
             ,
             being
             arriv'd
             to
             a
             good
             old
             Age
             ,
             drop
             into
             their
             Graves
             without
             any
             previous
             Torment
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   No
                   Plague
                   ,
                   no
                   Famine
                   do's
                   their
                   Lives
                   impair
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   pois'nous
                   Ills
                   those
                   happy
                   Mortals
                   fear
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Healthy
                   and
                   strong
                   they
                   see
                   the
                   Verge
                   of
                   Age
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   venerably
                   old
                   they
                   quit
                   the
                   Stage
                   ;
                
                 
                   Apollo
                   and
                   Diana
                   stop
                   their
                   Breath
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shooting
                   unerring
                   Shafts
                   well
                   fraught
                   with
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Again
             ,
             Ulysses
             enquires
             of
             his
             Mother
             in
             the
             Regions
             below
             ,
             whether
             she
             resign'd
             her
             Life
             under
             a
             tedious
             Disease
             ,
             or
             
             Diana's
             Hand
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   I
                   desire
                   ,
                   
                     dear
                     Mother
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   'd
                   relate
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   what
                   unhappy
                   Destiny
                   ,
                   what
                   Fate
                
                 
                   You
                   posted
                   hither
                   to
                   this
                   gloomy
                   Coast
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   th'
                   Endearments
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   have
                   lost
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whether
                   Diana
                   with
                   relentless
                   Dart
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   That
                   sportfull
                   Deity
                   )
                   transfix'd
                   your
                   Heart
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   if
                   you
                   did
                   your
                   vital
                   Breath
                   expire
                
                 
                   By
                   ling'ring
                   Pain
                   ,
                   or
                   pestilential
                   Fire
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Other
             Instances
             may
             be
             produc'd
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             :
             The
             Ground
             of
             this
             Opinion
             was
             
             Apollo's
             being
             usually
             taken
             for
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             Diana
             for
             the
             Moon
             ;
             which
             Planets
             were
             believ'd
             to
             have
             a
             great
             Influence
             upon
             human
             Life
             (b)
             .
          
           
             All
             dead
             Persons
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Infernal
             Deities
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             Man
             could
             resign
             his
             Life
             ,
             'till
             some
             of
             his
             Hairs
             were
             cut
             to
             consecrate
             him
             to
             them
             :
             Hence
             Euripides
             introduces
             Death
             with
             a
             Sword
             ,
             going
             to
             cut
             off
             some
             of
             the
             Hair
             of
             Alcestis
             ,
             whom
             the
             Fates
             had
             adjudg'd
             to
             die
             instead
             of
             her
             Husband
             Admetus
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   'm
                   come
                   to
                   loose
                   the
                   brittle
                   Tie
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   send
                   her
                   to
                   th'
                   Infernal
                   Mansions
                   hence
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   This
                   Sword
                   is
                   to
                   initiate
                   the
                   Rites
                
                 
                   By
                   cutting
                   off
                   the
                   fatal
                   Lock
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                
                 
                   Lyes
                   the
                   last
                   Struggle
                   of
                   her
                   panting
                   Breath
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Which
             Passage
             is
             imitated
             by
             Virgi●
             (a)
             ,
             where
             he
             tells
             ,
             us
             that
             Dido
             ,
             ridding
             her self
             out
             of
             the
             World
             before
             her
             Time
             ,
             had
             not
             her
             Hair
             cut
             off
             by
             Proserpine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             struggled
             some
             Time
             ,
             as
             unable
             to
             resign
             her
             Life
             ,
             'till
             Iris
             was
             commission'd
             from
             Iuno
             to
             do
             her
             that
             kind
             Office
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Tum
                   Iuno
                   ommipotens
                   ,
                   longum
                   miserata
                   dolorem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Difficilesque
                   obitus
                   ,
                   Irin
                   demisit
                   Olympo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quae
                   luctantem
                   animum
                   ,
                   nexosque
                   resolveret
                   artus
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nam
                   ,
                   quia
                   nec
                   fato
                   ,
                   merita
                   nee
                   morte
                   peribat
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sed
                   misera
                   ante
                   diem
                   ,
                   subitoque
                   accensa
                   jurore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nondum
                   illi
                   starvum
                   Proserpina
                   vertice
                   crinem
                
                 
                   Abstulerat
                   ,
                   Stygioque
                   caput
                   damnaverat
                   Orco
                   :
                
                 
                   Ergb
                   Iris
                   croceis
                   per
                   caelum
                   roscida
                   pennis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mille
                   trahens
                   varios
                   adverso
                   sole
                   colores
                   ,
                
                 
                   Devolat
                   ,
                   &
                   supra
                   caput
                   astitit
                   ;
                   "
                   
                     Hunc
                     ego
                  
                   Diti
                
                 
                   "
                   Sacrum
                   jussa
                   fero
                   ,
                   teque
                   isto
                   corpore
                   solvo
                   :
                   "
                
                 
                   Sic
                   ait
                   ,
                   &
                   dextra
                   crinem
                   secat
                   ;
                   omnis
                   &
                   und
                
                 
                   Dilapsus
                   calor
                   ,
                   atque
                   in
                   ventos
                   vita
                   recessit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   Iuno
                   ,
                   grieving
                   that
                   she
                   shou'd
                   sustain
                
                 
                   A
                   Death
                   so
                   ling'ring
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   Pain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sent
                   Iris
                   down
                   to
                   free
                   her
                   from
                   the
                   Strife
                
                 
                   Of
                   lab'ring
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   dissolve
                   her
                   Life
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   since
                   she
                   dy'd
                   ,
                   not
                   doom'd
                   by
                   Heav'n's
                   Decree
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   her
                   own
                   Crime
                   ,
                   but
                   human
                   Casualty
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Rage
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   that
                   plung'd
                   her
                   in
                   Despair
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Sisters
                   had
                   not
                   cut
                   the
                   topmost
                   Hair
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Which
                   Proserpine
                   and
                   they
                   can
                   only
                   know
                   )
                
                 
                   Nor
                   made
                   her
                   sacred
                   to
                   the
                   Shades
                   below
                   ;
                
                 
                   Downward
                   the
                   various
                   Goddess
                   took
                   her
                   flight
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   drew
                   a
                   thousand
                   Colours
                   from
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   stood
                   above
                   the
                   dying
                   Lover's
                   Head
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     said
                  
                   ,
                   "
                   I
                   thus
                   devote
                   thee
                   to
                   the
                   Dead
                   ;
                
                 
                   "
                   This
                   Off'ring
                   to
                   th'
                   Infernal
                   Gods
                   I
                   bear
                   ,
                   "
                
                 
                   Thus
                   while
                   she
                   spoke
                   ,
                   she
                   cut
                   the
                   fatal
                   Hair
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   struggling
                   Soul
                   was
                   loos'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Life
                   dissolv'd
                   in
                   Air.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             What
             was
             the
             Ground
             of
             this
             Opinion
             cannot
             be
             certainly
             defin'd
             ;
             but
             it
             seems
             not
             improbable
             that
             it
             proceeded
             from
             a
             Ceremony
             at
             
             Sacrifices
             ,
             wherein
             they
             cut
             some
             of
             the
             Hairs
             from
             the
             Victim's
             Fore-head
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             them
             to
             the
             Gods
             as
             First-fruits
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ;
             whence
             some
             imagine
             the
             same
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             done
             by
             Death
             upon
             Men
             sent
             as
             Victims
             to
             the
             Infernal
             Gods.
             
          
           
             When
             they
             perceiv'd
             the
             Pangs
             of
             Death
             coming
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             made
             supplication
             to
             Mercury
             ,
             whose
             Office
             it
             was
             to
             convey
             the
             Ghosts
             to
             the
             Regions
             below
             :
             An
             Instance
             hereof
             we
             have
             in
             a
             Cean
             Matron
             ,
             who
             being
             about
             to
             ridd
             her self
             of
             Life
             by
             a
             Draught
             of
             Poison
             ,
             first
             call'd
             upon
             Mercury
             to
             grant
             her
             a
             pleasant
             Journey
             ,
             and
             convey
             her
             to
             a
             commodious
             Habitation
             in
             
             Pluto's
             Dominions
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Their
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             ,
             perceiving
             them
             at
             the
             Point
             of
             resigning
             their
             Lives
             ,
             came
             close
             to
             the
             Bed
             where
             they
             lay
             ,
             to
             bid
             them
             Farewel
             ,
             and
             catch
             their
             dying
             Words
             ,
             which
             they
             never
             repeated
             without
             Reverence
             :
             The
             want
             of
             Opportunity
             to
             pay
             this
             Compliment
             to
             Hector
             furnishes
             Andromache
             with
             Matter
             of
             Lamentation
             ,
             which
             she
             thus
             expresses
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   saw
                   him
                   not
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   Pangs
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   did
                   my
                   Lips
                   receive
                   his
                   latest
                   Breath
                   ,
                
                 
                   Why
                   held
                   he
                   not
                   to
                   me
                   his
                   dying
                   Hand
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   why
                   receiv'd
                   not
                   I
                   his
                   last
                   Command
                   ?
                
                 
                   Something
                   he
                   wou'd
                   have
                   said
                   had
                   I
                   been
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   I
                   shou'd
                   still
                   in
                   sad
                   Remembrance
                   bear
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   I
                   cou'd
                   never
                   ,
                   never
                   Words
                   forget
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   Night
                   and
                   Day
                   I
                   wou'd
                   with
                   Tears
                   repeat
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Congreve
                 .
              
            
          
           
             They
             kiss'd
             and
             embrac'd
             the
             dying
             Person
             ,
             so
             taking
             their
             last
             Farewell
             ;
             which
             Custom
             was
             very
             ancient
             ,
             being
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             Eastern
             Nations
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             in
             the
             Holy
             Writings
             ,
             that
             Joseph
             
               fell
               upon
               his
               Father
            
             Jacob's
             Neck
             ,
             when
             he
             lay
             upon
             his
             Death-bed
             ,
             
               and
               kiss'd
               him
            
             (c)
             .
             They
             endeavour'd
             likewise
             to
             receive
             in
             their
             Mouth
             his
             last
             Breath
             ,
             as
             phansying
             his
             Soul
             to
             expire
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             their
             Bodies
             :
             And
             at
             the
             Time
             of
             his
             Departure
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             beat
             brazen
             Kettles
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             an
             excellent
             Method
             to
             drive
             away
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Phantasms
             ,
             whose
             aiery
             Forms
             were
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             so
             harsh
             a
             Noise
             (d)
             ;
             thus
             they
             imagin'd
             the
             dead
             Man's
             Ghost
             secur'd
             from
             Furies
             ,
             and
             quietly
             convey'd
             to
             a
             peacefull
             Habitation
             in
             the
             Elysian
             Fields
             :
             
             For
             't
             was
             an
             old
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             ,
             there
             being
             two
             Mansions
             in
             the
             Infernal
             Regions
             ,
             one
             on
             the
             Right-hand
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             ,
             the
             other
             on
             the
             Left
             appointed
             for
             the
             Souls
             of
             wicked
             Wretches
             ,
             the
             Furies
             were
             always
             ready
             to
             hurry
             departed
             Souls
             to
             the
             Place
             of
             Torment
             :
             Virgil
             has
             an
             Allusion
             to
             this
             Phansy
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Hic
                   locus
                   est
                   ,
                   partes
                   ubi
                   se
                   via
                   sindit
                   in
                   ambas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dextera
                   ,
                   quae
                   Ditis
                   magni
                   sub
                   mania
                   tendit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hac
                   iter
                   Elysium
                   nobis
                   ;
                   at
                   loeva
                   malorum
                
                 
                   Exercet
                   paenas
                   ,
                   &
                   ad
                   impia
                   Tartara
                   mittit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   here
                   in
                   diff'rent
                   Paths
                   the
                   Way
                   divides
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Right
                   to
                   
                   Pluto's
                   golden
                   Palace
                   guides
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Left
                   to
                   that
                   unhappy
                   Region
                   tends
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   to
                   the
                   Depth
                   of
                   Tartarus
                   descends
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Seat
                   of
                   Night
                   profound
                   ,
                   and
                   punish'd
                   Fiends
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Death
             and
             all
             Things
             concerning
             it
             were
             ominous
             and
             ill-boding
             ,
             and
             are
             therefore
             frequently
             express'd
             in
             soft'ning
             Terms
             :
             To
             
               di●
               is
            
             commonly
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             
               Latin
               denasci
            
             answers
             :
             Sometimes
             't
             is
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             depart
             ;
             and
             the
             Dead
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             So
             also
             Chio
             in
             an
             Epistle
             to
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             I
             will
             depart
             out
             of
             the
             World
             :
             In
             the
             same
             Sence
             we
             find
             the
             Latin
             Word
             abitio
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             synonymous
             Term
             for
             Death
             (b)
             ;
             and
             abiit
             ;
             as
             when
             Pliny
             writes
             ,
             that
             
               Virginius
               Rufus
               plenus
               annis
               abiit
               ,
               plenus
               honoribus
            
             (c)
             ,
             departed
             full
             of
             Years
             ,
             and
             Honours
             :
             Thus
             also
             the
             Greeks
             use
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             he
             once
             liv'd
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Romans
               vixit
            
             ,
             and
             fuit
             ;
             thus
             Virgil
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Fuit
                   Ilium
                   ,
                   &
                   ingens
                
                 
                   Gloria
                   Teucrorum
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Glory
                   did
                   once
                   attend
                   the
                   Dardan
                   State
                   ,
                
                 
                   It
                   's
                   Spires
                   then
                   glitter'd
                   ,
                   and
                   it's
                   Chiefs
                   were
                   great
                   .
                
              
            
             Tibullus
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             ,
             hath
             us'd
             the
             same
             Expression
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Vivite
                   falices
                   ,
                   memores
                   &
                   vivite
                   nostri
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sive
                   erimus
                   ,
                   seu
                   not
                   fata
                   suisse
                   velint
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   a
                   blest
                   Series
                   may
                   your
                   Lives
                   glide
                   on
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   while
                   I
                   live
                   ,
                   or
                   when
                   I
                   'm
                   dead
                   and
                   gone
                   ,
                
                 
                   One
                   tranhent
                   Glance
                   you
                   'll
                   on
                   my
                   Mem'ry
                   cast
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   soft
                   Accents
                   say
                   ,
                   He
                   's
                   gone
                   and
                   past
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             
             Sometimes
             they
             use
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Thus
             Homer
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Ye
                   dire
                   Avengers
                   of
                   all
                   perjur'd
                   Slaves
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   once
                   they
                   're
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   cover'd
                   in
                   their
                   Graves
                   .
                
              
            
             Again
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   The
                   Ghosts
                   of
                   th'
                   Dead
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             the
             most
             frequent
             are
             Names
             taken
             from
             Sleep
             ,
             to
             which
             Death
             bears
             a
             near
             Resemblance
             ;
             whence
             the
             Poets
             seign
             them
             to
             be
             Brothers
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             commonly
             us'd
             for
             dying
             ;
             thus
             Callimachus
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Saon
                   th'
                   Acanthian
                   ,
                   Dicon's
                   Son
                   ,
                   hard
                   by
                
                 
                   In
                   everlasting
                   Sleep
                   wrapt
                   up
                   doth
                   lie
                   .
                
              
            
             In
             another
             Place
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   common
                   Debt
                   of
                   all
                   Mankind
                   she
                   sleeps
                   .
                
              
            
             Orpheus
             hath
             us'd
             the
             same
             Metaphor
             in
             his
             Argonauticks
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Agniades
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   in
                   soft
                   Repose
                
                 
                   Lock'd
                   up
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Many
             other
             like
             Passages
             occurr
             both
             in
             profane
             and
             inspir'd
             Writers
             ;
             and
             so
             common
             was
             this
             Way
             of
             speaking
             with
             the
             primitive
             Christians
             ,
             that
             their
             Burying-places
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Term
             of
             the
             same
             Sence
             with
             
             Lycophron's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   th'
                   sleeping
                   Place
                   of
                   
                   Sithon's
                   Daughter
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             III.
             Of
             the
             Ceremonies
             before
             the
             Funeral
             .
          
           
             NO
             sooner
             had
             any
             Person
             expir'd
             ,
             when
             they
             clos'd
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             which
             they
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             Custom
             was
             so
             universally
             practis'd
             ,
             that
             no
             Person
             ,
             who
             has
             the
             least
             Acquaintance
             with
             ancient
             Writers
             ,
             can
             be
             ignorant
             of
             it
             :
             Hence
             it
             came
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             us'd
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             his
             Face
             was
             cover'd
             :
             Whence
             Hippolytus
             in
             Euripides
             ,
             being
             at
             the
             Point
             to
             expire
             ,
             calls
             upon
             his
             Father
             Theseus
             to
             do
             him
             that
             Office
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Veil
                   my
                   Face
                   over
                   quickly
                   with
                   a
                   Sheet
                   .
                
              
            
             Indeed
             almost
             all
             the
             Offices
             about
             the
             Dead
             were
             perform'd
             by
             their
             nearest
             Relations
             ;
             nor
             could
             a
             greater
             Misfortune
             befall
             any
             Person
             ,
             than
             to
             want
             these
             last
             Respects
             ;
             Electra
             in
             Sophocles
             seems
             to
             preferr
             Death
             it self
             before
             it
             ;
             in●inite
             Numbers
             of
             Instances
             might
             be
             produc'd
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             too
             commonly
             known
             to
             need
             any
             farther
             Confirmation
             .
             All
             the
             Charges
             expended
             on
             Funerals
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Care
             and
             Management
             of
             them
             belong'd
             also
             to
             Relations
             ;
             saving
             that
             Persons
             of
             extraordinary
             Worth
             were
             frequently
             honour'd
             with
             publick
             Funerals
             ,
             the
             Expences
             whereof
             were
             defray'd
             out
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ;
             thus
             we
             find
             Democritus
             at
             
               Abdera
               ,
               Zeno
            
             and
             Aristides
             at
             
               Athens
               ,
               Epaminondas
            
             at
             
               Thebes
               ,
               Gryllus
            
             Xenophon's
             Son
             at
             Mantinea
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             to
             have
             had
             their
             Funerals
             celebrated
             at
             the
             publick
             Expence
             .
          
           
             To
             return
             ,
             before
             the
             Body
             was
             cold
             ,
             they
             compos'd
             all
             the
             Members
             ,
             stretching
             them
             out
             to
             their
             due
             Length
             ;
             this
             they
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Whence
             the
             Maid
             in
             
               Euripides's
               Hippolytus
            
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Phaedra
             had
             expir'd
             her
             last
             ,
             cryes
             out
             to
             some
             of
             her
             own
             Sex
             to
             perform
             this
             Office
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Tho'
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   Service
                   that
                   will
                   bitter
                   prove
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   grieve
                   the
                   Souls
                   of
                   my
                   most
                   wretched
                   Masters
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yet
                   lay
                   the
                   Corpse
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   Lady
                   out
                   .
                
              
            
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             Chorus
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   it
                   is
                   usual
                   ,
                   they
                   lay
                   her
                   out
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             dead
             Body
             was
             wash'd
             ;
             hence
             Alcestis
             in
             Euripides
             (a)
             upon
             the
             Approach
             of
             the
             fatal
             Day
             ,
             wherein
             she
             was
             to
             lay
             down
             her
             Life
             for
             her
             Husband
             Admetus
             ,
             wash'd
             her self
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   pious
                   Dame
                   did
                   in
                   the
                   River
                   wash
                
                 
                   Her
                   beauteous
                   Body
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   fatal
                   Day
                
                 
                   Of
                   her
                   own
                   Exit
                   did
                   approach
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Plato
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             Socrates
             wash'd
             himself
             before
             his
             Execution
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             Women
             a
             Trouble
             (b)
             ;
             for
             this
             Office
             was
             commonly
             perform'd
             by
             Women
             related
             to
             the
             Party
             deceas'd
             ;
             only
             in
             Cases
             of
             Necessity
             others
             were
             employ'd
             therein
             ;
             so
             we
             find
             that
             poor
             Theagenes
             ,
             having
             neither
             Wife
             ,
             nor
             Child
             ,
             nor
             any
             near
             Relation
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             was
             wash'd
             by
             the
             Cynicks
             (c)
             .
             At
             some
             Places
             there
             were
             Vessels
             in
             the
             Temples
             design'd
             for
             this
             Use
             ;
             these
             were
             call'd
             in
             
               Latin
               labra
            
             ,
             whence
             some
             derive
             the
             Word
             delubrum
             (d)
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Body
             was
             anointed
             ;
             Pliny
             reports
             ,
             that
             the
             Grecians
             never
             us'd
             Ointment
             'till
             the
             Time
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             it
             convey'd
             out
             of
             Persia
             (e)
             ;
             and
             Homer
             ,
             tho'
             frequently
             mentioning
             the
             Custom
             of
             anointing
             the
             Dead
             ,
             yet
             useth
             no
             other
             Material
             beside
             Oyl
             :
             Thus
             they
             anointed
             Patroclus
             (f)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   wash'd
                   ,
                   they
                   'nointed
                   him
                   with
                   Oyl
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             Athenaeus
             will
             by
             no
             means
             allow
             
             Homer's
             Oyl
             to
             have
             been
             distinguish'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Ointment
             properly
             so
             call'd
             (g)
             ;
             and
             
             we
             find
             that
             Solon
             allow'd
             his
             Citizens
             the
             Use
             of
             Ointments
             ,
             forbidding
             only
             Slaves
             to
             perfume
             themselves
             therewith
             (a)
             :
             Whence
             it
             seems
             probable
             ,
             that
             however
             the
             Grecians
             might
             not
             have
             any
             Knowledge
             of
             those
             costly
             Ointments
             the
             Persians
             furnish'd
             them
             with
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             Use
             of
             another
             sort
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Body
             was
             wash'd
             and
             anointed
             ,
             they
             wrapt
             it
             in
             a
             Garment
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             no
             other
             than
             the
             common
             pallium
             ,
             or
             Cloak
             ,
             they
             wore
             at
             other
             Times
             (b)
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             the
             Romans
             made
             use
             of
             their
             toga
             :
             Thus
             Misenus
             in
             Virgil
             ,
             being
             first
             wash'd
             and
             anointed
             ,
             then
             (
             as
             the
             Custom
             was
             )
             laid
             upon
             a
             Bed
             ,
             was
             wrapp'd
             in
             the
             Garments
             he
             had
             usually
             worn
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Pars
                   calidos
                   Luices
                   ,
                   &
                   ahena
                   undantia
                   flammis
                
                 
                   Expediunt
                   ,
                   corpusque
                   lavant
                   srigentis
                   ,
                   &
                   ungunt
                   :
                
                 
                   Fit
                   gemitus
                   :
                   Tum
                   membra
                   toro
                   defleta
                   reponunt
                   ,
                
                 
                   Purpure
                   asque
                   super
                   vestes
                   ,
                   velamina
                   nota
                   ,
                
                 
                   Conjiciunt
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Some
                   ,
                   being
                   mov'd
                   with
                   Pity
                   tow'rds
                   their
                   Friend
                   ,
                
                 
                   Water
                   to
                   boyl
                   in
                   Caldrons
                   do
                   attend
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   wash
                   his
                   cold
                   and
                   stiffen'd
                   Limbs
                   all
                   o'er
                
                 
                   To
                   try
                   if
                   quick'ning
                   Heat
                   they
                   can
                   restore
                   :
                
                 
                   With
                   Essences
                   and
                   Oyls
                   they
                   scent
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   repose
                   him
                   on
                   his
                   fun'ral
                   Bed
                   ;
                
                 
                   Their
                   glowing
                   Passion
                   in
                   deep
                   Sighs
                   they
                   vent
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   full
                   of
                   Sorrow
                   dolefully
                   lament
                   ;
                
                 
                   On
                   him
                   the
                   Robes
                   they
                   cast
                   he
                   
                     us'd
                     to
                     wear
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   having
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   heave
                   him
                   on
                   the
                   Bier
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Body
             was
             adorn'd
             with
             a
             rich
             and
             splendid
             Garment
             ;
             hence
             we
             find
             that
             before
             Socrates
             took
             the
             fatal
             Draught
             ,
             Apollodorus
             brought
             him
             a
             Cloak
             ,
             with
             a
             Garment
             of
             great
             Value
             (d)
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             Philosopher's
             Desire
             to
             prepare
             himself
             for
             his
             Funeral
             before
             he
             dy'd
             :
             'T
             is
             reported
             also
             ,
             that
             Philocles
             the
             Athenian
             Admiral
             ,
             being
             overcome
             ,
             and
             sentenc'd
             to
             Death
             by
             Lysander
             the
             Spartan
             ,
             wash'd
             himself
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             his
             best
             Apparel
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             executed
             (e)
             ;
             the
             same
             we
             read
             of
             Alcestis
             in
             Euripides
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   pious
                   Dame
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   fatal
                   Day
                
                 
                   Of
                   her
                   own
                   
                     Exit
                     ,
                     bath'd
                  
                   her
                   beauteous
                   Limbs
                
                 
                   In
                   gentle
                   Rivulets
                   ,
                   then
                   she
                   put
                   on
                
                 
                   A
                   splendid
                   Vest
                   ,
                   and
                   decent
                   Ornaments
                
                 
                   Of
                   rich
                   Attire
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             The
             whole
             Body
             was
             cover'd
             with
             this
             Garment
             ;
             it
             's
             Colour
             was
             commonly
             white
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             in
             Homer
             speaking
             of
             Patroclus
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   a
                   white
                   linnen
                   Shrowd
                   from
                   Head
                   to
                   Foot
                
                 
                   They
                   put
                   the
                   Corpse
                   ,
                   when
                   on
                   a
                   Bed
                   laid
                   out
                   .
                
              
            
             Whence
             Artemidorus
             reckons
             it
             an
             unlucky
             Omen
             ,
             and
             presaging
             Death
             ,
             for
             a
             sick
             Person
             to
             have
             white
             Apparel
             (b)
             :
             This
             Colour
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             us'd
             to
             denote
             the
             Simplicity
             and
             Harmlesness
             of
             the
             Dead
             (c)
             .
             So
             concern'd
             were
             they
             about
             this
             Garment
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             they
             frequently
             prepar'd
             it
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             Friends
             during
             Life
             :
             Thus
             Penelope
             is
             introduc'd
             by
             Homer
             speaking
             to
             her
             Courtiers
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Since
                   my
                   Ulysses
                   ,
                   as
                   't
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   is
                   slain
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   clotted
                   Gore
                   won't
                   circulate
                   again
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   you
                   that
                   vig'rous
                   Rivals
                   are
                
                 
                   In
                   courting
                   me
                   ,
                   your
                   hot
                   Pursuit
                   forbear
                   ,
                
                 
                   'Till
                   I
                   have
                   spun
                   this
                   Web
                   against
                   grim
                   Death
                
                 
                   With
                   his
                   cold
                   Hands
                   shall
                   stop
                   
                   Laertes's
                   Breath
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Thus
             likewise
             Euryalus
             being
             slain
             ,
             his
             Mother
             is
             brought
             in
             complaining
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Nec
                   te
                   tua
                   funera
                   mater
                
                 
                   Produxi
                   ,
                   pressive
                   ceulos
                   ,
                   aut
                   vulnera
                   lavi
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Veste
                   tegens
                   ,
                   tibi
                   quam
                   noctes
                   festina
                   diesque
                
                 
                   Urgebam
                   ,
                   &
                   tela
                   curas
                   solabar
                   aniles
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   Pangs
                   of
                   Grief
                   my
                   throbbing
                   Breast
                   invade
                
                 
                   To
                   think
                   thy
                   mangled
                   Carcase
                   was
                   not
                   laid
                
                 
                   Forth
                   on
                   it's
                   Pile
                   by
                   me
                   ;
                   oh
                   !
                   sad
                   Surprize
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   I
                   wa'n't
                   by
                   to
                   close
                   thy
                   beauteous
                   Eyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Just
                   as
                   th'
                   expiring
                   Soul
                   did
                   take
                   her
                   flight
                
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   Regions
                   of
                   Infernal
                   Night
                   ;
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   had
                   I
                   wash'd
                   each
                   Wound
                   ,
                   each
                   sever'd
                   Vein
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   thou
                   scarce
                   cold
                   laidst
                   welt'ring
                   on
                   the
                   Plain
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   had
                   the
                   
                     Vest
                     spread
                  
                   o'er
                   thee
                   ,
                   Day
                   and
                   Night
                
                 
                   Which
                   I
                   have
                   spun
                   my
                   Dotage
                   to
                   Delight
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             But
             it
             may
             be
             disputed
             whether
             these
             were
             made
             on
             purpose
             for
             Funeral-garments
             ,
             or
             only
             design'd
             to
             be
             worn
             ,
             and
             apply'd
             to
             the
             former
             Use
             in
             case
             the
             Person
             should
             dye
             ;
             it
             being
             usual
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             already
             observ'd
             )
             to
             wrap
             dead
             Bodies
             in
             the
             Garments
             ,
             they
             had
             us'd
             when
             alive
             :
             The
             later
             Opinion
             seems
             more
             probable
             from
             the
             Words
             which
             Penelope
             adds
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Lest
                   ,
                   if
                   my
                   Sire
                   without
                   a
                   Coat
                   shou'd
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shame
                   and
                   Reproach
                   I
                   might
                   incurr
                   thereby
                
                 
                   From
                   Grecian
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   since
                   this
                   Duty
                   he
                   ,
                
                 
                   Having
                   such
                   large
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   claims
                   of
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             And
             it
             bears
             no
             great
             Shew
             of
             Reason
             ,
             that
             a
             Mother
             should
             comfort
             her self
             by
             weaving
             a
             Winding-Sheet
             for
             her
             young
             Son
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             Time
             was
             likely
             to
             have
             liv'd
             many
             Years
             :
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             observable
             that
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             as
             in
             most
             other
             Things
             ,
             so
             here
             also
             ran
             counter
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ;
             For
             whereas
             in
             other
             Places
             the
             Dead
             were
             cloath'd
             with
             costly
             Apparel
             ,
             which
             none
             ,
             except
             the
             poorer
             sort
             ,
             ever
             wanted
             ,
             the
             Spartan
             Law-giver
             order'd
             ,
             that
             Persons
             of
             the
             greatest
             Valour
             and
             Merit
             should
             be
             bury'd
             in
             nothing
             but
             a
             red
             Coat
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             common
             Habit
             of
             Souldiers
             ;
             to
             the
             rest
             even
             this
             was
             deny'd
             (a)
             ;
             for
             he
             thought
             it
             wholly
             absurd
             and
             unreasonable
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             thro'
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             their
             Lives
             had
             been
             accustom'd
             to
             contemn
             Riches
             ,
             and
             superfluous
             Ornaments
             ,
             should
             be
             deck'd
             therewith
             when
             dead
             :
             Nor
             were
             any
             Ointments
             ,
             or
             
             costly
             Perfumes
             us'd
             there
             ,
             being
             look'd
             on
             as
             conducing
             nothing
             to
             the
             Felicity
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Gravity
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Ceremony
             was
             the
             bedecking
             the
             dead
             Body
             with
             Chaplets
             of
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             green
             Boughs
             :
             Thus
             Talthybius
             puts
             〈◊〉
             Hecuba
             to
             adorn
             her
             Grand-son
             Aslyanax
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   you
                   adorn
                   the
                   Corpse
                   with
                   costly'st
                   Robes
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Chaplets
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   other
                   Pomp
                   you
                   can
                   .
                
              
            
             When
             Persons
             of
             Worth
             and
             Character
             dy'd
             in
             foreign
             Countries
             ,
             their
             Remains
             ,
             being
             brought
             Home
             in
             Urns
             ,
             were
             honour'd
             with
             the
             Ceremonies
             customary
             at
             other
             Funerals
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             with
             this
             I
             am
             speaking
             of
             ;
             Plutarch
             reports
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Cities
             ,
             thro'
             which
             
             Demetrius's
             Ashes
             were
             convey'd
             ,
             sent
             Mourners
             to
             meet
             the
             sacred
             Urn
             ,
             with
             others
             to
             perform
             the
             Rites
             usual
             on
             such
             Occasions
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             they
             crown'd
             it
             with
             Garlands
             (b)
             :
             The
             same
             Author
             reports
             ,
             that
             
             Philopamen's
             Relicks
             were
             attended
             by
             Captives
             in
             Chains
             ,
             and
             his
             Urn
             so
             cover'd
             with
             Ribbands
             and
             Chaplets
             ,
             that
             scarce
             any
             Part
             of
             it
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             (c)
             :
             This
             Ceremony
             was
             either
             taken
             from
             the
             Games
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Conquerors
             were
             rewarded
             with
             Crowns
             of
             Leaves
             ,
             as
             signifying
             that
             the
             Dead
             had
             finish'd
             their
             Course
             (d)
             ;
             or
             was
             design'd
             to
             express
             the
             unmix'd
             and
             everlasting
             Pleasures
             the
             Dead
             were
             to
             enjoy
             upon
             their
             removal
             out
             of
             this
             painfull
             and
             troublesome
             World
             (e)
             ;
             for
             Garlands
             were
             an
             Emblem
             of
             Mirth
             and
             Joyfulness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             usually
             worn
             at
             Banquets
             and
             Festivals
             :
             The
             same
             may
             be
             observ'd
             of
             Ointments
             and
             Perfumes
             ,
             the
             constant
             Attendants
             of
             Gaiety
             and
             Pleasantness
             :
             To
             both
             these
             Ceremonies
             we
             have
             an
             ingenious
             Allusion
             of
             an
             old
             Poet
             in
             Stobaeus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Not
                   that
                   we
                   less
                   compassionate
                   are
                   grown
                   ,
                
                 
                   Do
                   we
                   at
                   Funerals
                   our
                   Temples
                   crown
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Or
                   with
                   sweet
                   Essences
                   adorn
                   our
                   Hair
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   Marks
                   of
                   pleasing
                   Transport
                   wear
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   'cause
                   we
                   're
                   sure
                   of
                   that
                   more
                   happy
                   State
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   kind
                   Death
                   doth
                   ev'ry
                   Soul
                   translate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   here
                   by
                   drinking
                   we
                   anticipate
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   soon
                   as
                   Death
                   his
                   fatal
                   Shaft
                   has
                   hurl'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   us
                   transmitted
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   World
                   ,
                
                 
                   We
                   drinking
                   sign
                   th'
                   immortal
                   Beverage
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   sweet
                   Joys
                   Eternity
                   engage
                   ;
                
                 
                   Hence
                   they
                   by
                   ev'ry
                   one
                   are
                   only
                   said
                
                 
                   To
                   be
                   right
                   happy
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   truly
                   dead
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             done
             they
             proceeded
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             collocare
             ,
             to
             
               lay
               out
            
             the
             dead
             Body
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             plac'd
             it
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             sometimes
             upon
             a
             Bier
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             they
             bedeck'd
             with
             various
             sorts
             of
             Flowers
             :
             Some
             are
             of
             opinion
             the
             Corpse
             was
             first
             laid
             out
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             afterwards
             lifted
             upon
             a
             Bier
             .
             This
             Office
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             was
             perform'd
             by
             the
             nearest
             Relations
             ;
             whence
             Lysias
             (a)
             amongst
             other
             aggravating
             Circumstances
             ,
             that
             attended
             the
             Death
             of
             Eratosthenes
             ,
             who
             was
             condemn'd
             by
             the
             
               Thirty
               Tyrants
            
             of
             Athens
             ,
             reckons
             this
             as
             none
             of
             the
             least
             ,
             that
             they
             
               laid
               him
               out
            
             ,
             assuming
             thereby
             an
             Office
             belonging
             of
             right
             only
             to
             the
             nearest
             and
             most
             tender
             Relations
             :
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             is
             likewise
             censur'd
             by
             Dio
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             
               neglecting
               to
               visit
            
             Livia
             
               when
               sick
            
             ,
             but
             because
             
               he
               laid
               her
               not
               out
            
             with
             his
             own
             Hands
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             dead
             (b)
             The
             Place
             ,
             where
             the
             Bodies
             were
             
               laid
               out
            
             ,
             was
             near
             the
             Entrance
             of
             the
             House
             ;
             which
             being
             sometimes
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             that
             dead
             Men
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             whence
             Euripides
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Ceremony
             was
             ,
             that
             all
             Persons
             might
             have
             Opportunity
             to
             search
             ,
             whether
             the
             Party
             deceas'd
             had
             any
             Wounds
             ,
             or
             other
             Marks
             of
             an
             untimely
             and
             violent
             Death
             (d)
             .
             It
             may
             be
             farther
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Feet
             were
             always
             turn'd
             toward
             the
             Gate
             :
             Hence
             Persius
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Tandemque
                   bea●●lus
                   alto
                
                 
                   Compositus
                   lecto
                   ,
                   crassilque
                   lutatus
                   amomis
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   portam
                   rigidos
                   calces
                   extendis
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Our
                   dear
                   departed
                   Brother
                   lies
                   in
                   State
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   Heels
                   stretch'd
                   out
                   and
                   pointing
                   to
                   the
                   Gate
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Achilles
             in
             Homer
             speaks
             of
             Patroclus
             as
             laid
             out
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Slain
                   at
                   the
                   Entrance
                   of
                   the
                   Tent
                   he
                   lies
                   .
                
              
            
             Where
             we
             are
             told
             by
             the
             Scholiast
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             Ceremony
             they
             signify'd
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             never
             to
             return
             after
             their
             being
             carry'd
             out
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Body
             lay
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             't
             was
             customary
             to
             give
             it
             constant
             Attendance
             ,
             to
             defend
             it
             from
             any
             Violence
             ,
             or
             Affront
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             offer'd
             :
             Whence
             Achilles
             adds
             in
             the
             forecited
             Place
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Round
                   the
                   dead
                   Corpse
                   his
                   sad
                   Companions
                   mourn
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             a
             little
             before
             we
             find
             him
             so
             passionately
             concern'd
             left
             Flies
             and
             Vermine
             should
             pollute
             the
             Corpse
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             be
             drawn
             from
             it
             to
             the
             Battel
             ,
             'till
             Thetis
             had
             promis'd
             to
             guard
             it
             (b)
             .
             When
             any
             Person
             dy'd
             in
             Debt
             at
             Athens
             ,
             there
             was
             something
             more
             to
             be
             fear'd
             ,
             for
             the
             Laws
             of
             that
             City
             gave
             leave
             to
             Creditors
             to
             seize
             the
             dead
             Body
             ,
             and
             deprive
             it
             of
             Burial
             'till
             Payment
             was
             made
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Corpse
             of
             Miltiades
             ,
             who
             deceas'd
             in
             Prison
             ,
             being
             like
             to
             want
             the
             Honour
             of
             Burial
             ,
             his
             Son
             Cimon
             had
             no
             other
             means
             to
             release
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             taking
             upon
             himself
             his
             Father's
             Debt
             and
             Fetters
             .
          
           
             Some
             Time
             before
             Interment
             ,
             a
             Piece
             of
             Money
             was
             put
             into
             the
             Corps's
             Mouth
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             
             Charon's
             Fare
             for
             wasting
             the
             departed
             Soul
             over
             the
             Infernal
             River
             :
             This
             was
             by
             some
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             by
             others
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Price
             ;
             or
             because
             it
             was
             given
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             dead
             Men
             so
             call'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             dry
             Sticks
             (e)
             :
             It
             was
             only
             a
             single
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Aristophanes
             indeed
             introduces
             Hercules
             telling
             Bacchus
             he
             must
             pay
             two
             oboli
             (f)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Th'
                   old
                   Ferry-man
                   of
                   Hell
                   will
                   wast
                   you
                   o'er
                
                 
                   In
                   his
                   small
                   Skiff
                   for
                   poor
                   
                     two
                     oboli
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
             But
             the
             Comedian
             seems
             to
             speak
             this
             only
             by
             way
             of
             jeer
             to
             the
             Judges
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Courts
             ,
             who
             were
             presented
             with
             two
             oboli
             at
             the
             End
             of
             their
             Session
             ;
             whence
             Bacchus
             presently
             subjoyns
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   find
                   two
                   oboli
                   can
                   much
                   prevail
                
                 
                   In
                   either
                   World.
                   —
                
              
            
             Meursius
             therefore
             ,
             interpreting
             this
             Place
             of
             the
             common
             Custom
             towards
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             adding
             out
             of
             the
             Scholiast
             that
             the
             Price
             was
             afterwards
             rais'd
             to
             three
             oboli
             ,
             seems
             not
             to
             have
             div'd
             into
             the
             Author's
             Meaning
             ;
             for
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             plain
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Scholiast
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Reward
             allow'd
             the
             Judges
             ,
             which
             was
             two
             oboli
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             encreas'd
             to
             three
             .
             This
             Ceremony
             was
             not
             us'd
             in
             those
             Places
             ,
             which
             they
             phansy'd
             situate
             in
             the
             Vicinity
             of
             the
             Infernal
             Regions
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             thither
             by
             a
             ready
             and
             direct
             Road
             (a)
             ;
             Strabo
             particularly
             mentions
             that
             the
             Hermionians
             pleaded
             Exemption
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Beside
             this
             ,
             the
             Corps's
             Mouth
             was
             furnish'd
             with
             a
             certain
             Cake
             ,
             compos'd
             of
             Flower
             ,
             Honey
             ,
             &c.
             and
             therefore
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             .
             This
             was
             design'd
             to
             appease
             the
             Fury
             of
             Cerberus
             the
             Infernal
             Door-keeper
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             of
             him
             a
             safe
             and
             quiet
             Entrance
             ;
             we
             have
             an
             Allusion
             to
             this
             in
             the
             Comedian
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Coffin
                   he
                   shall
                   buy
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   'll
                   prepare
                
                 
                   A
                   Cake
                   for
                   Cerberus
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Virgil
             has
             oblig'd
             us
             with
             a
             larger
             Account
             of
             this
             Custom
             ,
             when
             he
             describes
             the
             Sibyl
             and
             
             Aeneas's
             Journey
             to
             the
             Infernal
             Shades
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Cerberus
                   haec
                   ingens
                   latratu
                   regna
                   trisauci
                
                 
                   Personat
                   ,
                   adverso
                   recubans
                   immanis
                   in
                   antro
                   :
                
                 
                   Cui
                   vates
                   ,
                   horrere
                   videns
                   jam
                   colla
                   colubris
                   ,
                
                 
                   Melle
                   soporatam
                   &
                   medicatis
                   frugibus
                   ossam
                
                 
                   Objicit
                   ;
                   ille
                   ,
                   same
                   rabida
                   tria
                   guttura
                   pandens
                   ,
                
                 
                   Corripit
                   objectam
                   ,
                   atque
                   immania
                   terga
                   resolvit
                
                 
                   Fusus
                   humi
                   ,
                   totoque
                   ingens
                   extenditur
                   antro
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   Occupat
                   Aeneas
                   aeditum
                   ,
                   custode
                   sepulto
                   ,
                
                 
                   Evaditque
                   celer
                   ripam
                   irremeabilis
                   undae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   In
                   his
                   Den
                   they
                   found
                
                 
                   The
                   triple
                   Porter
                   of
                   the
                   Stygian
                   Sound
                   ,
                
                 
                   Grim
                   Cerberus
                   ,
                   who
                   soon
                   began
                   to
                   rear
                
                 
                   His
                   crested
                   Snakes
                   ,
                   and
                   arm'd
                   his
                   bristling
                   Hair
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   prudent
                   Sibyl
                   had
                   before
                   prepar'd
                
                 
                   A
                   Sop
                   in
                   Honey
                   steep'd
                   to
                   charm
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   ,
                   mix'd
                   with
                   pow'rfull
                   Drugs
                   ,
                   she
                   cast
                   before
                
                 
                   His
                   greedy
                   grinning
                   Jaws
                   ,
                   just
                   op'd
                   to
                   roar
                   ;
                
                 
                   With
                   three
                   enormous
                   Mouths
                   he
                   gapes
                   ;
                   and
                   strait
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Hunger
                   prest
                   ,
                   devours
                   the
                   pleasing
                   Bait
                   ;
                
                 
                   Long
                   Draughts
                   of
                   Sleep
                   his
                   monstrous
                   Limbs
                   enslave
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   reels
                   ,
                   and
                   falling
                   fills
                   the
                   spacious
                   Cave
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   Keeper
                   charm'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Chief
                   without
                   Delay
                
                 
                   Pass'd
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   th'
                   irremeable
                   Way
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Before
             we
             conclude
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             that
             the
             whole
             Ceremony
             of
             laying
             out
             ,
             and
             cloathing
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             Interment
             it self
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             :
             In
             the
             same
             Sence
             ancient
             Writers
             use
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             with
             it's
             Derivatives
             ;
             thus
             Sophocles
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Do
                   not
                   presume
                   th'
                   accursed
                   Corpse
                   t'
                   interr
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   let
                   it
                   lie
                   expos'd
                   to
                   open
                   View
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             It
             may
             farther
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             during
             this
             Time
             the
             Hair
             of
             the
             deceas'd
             Person
             was
             hung
             upon
             the
             Door
             ,
             to
             signify
             the
             Family
             was
             in
             Mourning
             :
             And
             ,
             'till
             the
             House
             was
             deliver'd
             of
             the
             Corpse
             ,
             there
             stood
             before
             the
             Door
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             and
             ,
             from
             the
             Matter
             it
             was
             frequently
             made
             of
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             in
             Aristophanes
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   An
                   earthen
                   Vessel
                   full
                   of
                   Water
                   place
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   Door
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             
             Part
             of
             a
             Chorus
             in
             Euripides
             ,
             seeing
             neither
             of
             these
             Signs
             ,
             could
             scarce
             be
             induc'd
             to
             believe
             Alcestis
             dead
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   see
                   no
                   purifying
                   Water
                   plac'd
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   Doors
                   ,
                   a
                   Custom
                   us'd
                   of
                   old
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   Lock
                   of
                   Hair
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Entrance
                   fix'd
                
                 
                   To
                   shew
                   the
                   House
                   in
                   Mourning
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             The
             Design
             of
             this
             was
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             had
             been
             concern'd
             about
             the
             Corpse
             ,
             might
             purify
             themselves
             by
             washing
             ,
             which
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             For
             not
             the
             Iew
             :
             only
             (b)
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             Heathen
             World
             thought
             themselves
             polluted
             by
             the
             Contact
             of
             a
             dead
             Body
             ,
             Death
             being
             contrary
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             abhorr'd
             by
             every
             Thing
             endu'd
             with
             Life
             .
             Hence
             the
             Celestial
             Gods
             ,
             those
             especially
             who
             were
             thought
             to
             give
             ,
             or
             preserve
             Light
             or
             Life
             ,
             would
             not
             endure
             the
             Sight
             of
             a
             Corpse
             ,
             Diana
             in
             Euripides
             professes
             it
             unlawfull
             for
             her
             to
             see
             Hippolytus
             her
             Favourite
             when
             dead
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Farewell
                   ,
                   for
                   't
                   were
                   in
                   me
                   a
                   sinfull
                   Act
                
                 
                   To
                   view
                   the
                   Dead
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   defile
                   mine
                   Eyes
                
                 
                   With
                   the
                   sad
                   Sight
                   of
                   an
                   expiring
                   Soul.
                   
                
              
            
             Nor
             was
             the
             House
             ,
             where
             the
             Corpse
             lay
             ,
             free
             from
             Pollution
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Words
             of
             Helena
             in
             Euripides
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   sacred
                   are
                   our
                   Houses
                   ,
                   not
                   defil'd
                
                 
                   By
                   th'
                   Death
                   of
                   Menelaus
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             
             Whence
             't
             was
             customary
             to
             have
             it
             purify'd
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Funeral
             Solemnities
             were
             over
             ;
             of
             which
             Ceremony
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             discourse
             in
             one
             of
             the
             following
             Chapters
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             IV.
             Of
             their
             Funeral
             Processions
             .
          
           
             THE
             next
             Thing
             to
             be
             observ'd
             is
             their
             Carrying
             the
             Corpse
             forth
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Greek
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               elatio
            
             ,
             or
             exportatio
             ;
             whence
             the
             
               Latin
               e●erre
               ,
               exportare
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             Words
             appropriated
             to
             Funerals
             :
             Kirchman
             would
             have
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             be
             us'd
             in
             the
             same
             Sence
             ;
             but
             the
             Place
             he
             produces
             out
             of
             Eunapius
             (a)
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             seems
             rather
             to
             denote
             the
             Praetervection
             of
             the
             Body
             by
             some
             Place
             ,
             than
             it's
             Elation
             from
             the
             House
             wherein
             it
             was
             prepar'd
             for
             Burial
             ;
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             usually
             spoken
             with
             respect
             to
             a
             Place
             in
             the
             middle
             Way
             of
             any
             Motion
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             belongs
             to
             the
             End
             ,
             or
             Place
             where
             the
             Motion
             ceases
             ;
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             only
             proper
             ,
             when
             we
             speak
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             whence
             the
             Motion
             begins
             ,
             being
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             carrying
             forth
             ,
             which
             Words
             are
             taken
             by
             Theocritus
             in
             the
             Sence
             I
             have
             been
             speaking
             of
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I'
                   th'
                   Morn
                   ,
                   when
                   pearly
                   Dew
                   has
                   overspread
                
                 
                   The
                   bending
                   Grass
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   bring
                   forth
                   our
                   Dead
                
                 
                   Down
                   to
                   the
                   River's
                   Side
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Plautus
             likewise
             for
             effere
             hath
             
               foras
               ferre
            
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Quae
                   ●ras
                   veniat
                   perendie
                   foras
                   feratur
                   soror
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   morrow's
                   Sun
                   shall
                   see
                   my
                   Sister
                   carry'd
                   forth
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Time
             of
             Burial
             seems
             not
             to
             have
             been
             limited
             :
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Geniales
               d●es
            
             (d)
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Bodies
             were
             usually
             kept
             
             seventeen
             Days
             ,
             and
             seventeen
             Nights
             before
             they
             were
             interr'd
             ;
             which
             he
             seems
             to
             have
             out
             of
             Homer
             ,
             who
             reports
             that
             
             Achilles's
             Body
             after
             seventeen
             Days
             and
             as
             many
             Nights
             of
             Mourning
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Flames
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Seventeen
                   long
                   Days
                   were
                   in
                   sad
                   Mourning
                   spent
                
                 
                   As
                   many
                   Nights
                   did
                   Gods
                   and
                   Men
                   lament
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   lay'd
                   you
                   on
                   the
                   Pile
                   .
                
              
            
             Ser●ius
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             Time
             of
             burning
             Bodies
             was
             the
             eighth
             Day
             after
             Death
             ,
             the
             Time
             of
             burying
             the
             ninth
             (b)
             ;
             but
             this
             must
             only
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Funerals
             of
             great
             Persons
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             duly
             solemniz'd
             without
             extraordinary
             Preparations
             ;
             Men
             of
             inferior
             Rank
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Ground
             without
             so
             much
             Noise
             and
             Pomp
             :
             The
             ancient
             Burials
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             upon
             the
             third
             ,
             or
             fourth
             Day
             after
             Death
             ;
             thus
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Arg●nauticks
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   At
                   vero
                   ornantes
                   supremo
                   funus
                   honore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tres
                   totos
                   condun●
                   lugubri
                   murmure
                   soles
                   ,
                
                 
                   Magnifice
                   tumulant
                   quarto
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   three
                   Days
                   Mourning
                   they
                   the
                   Fun'ral
                   gra●'d
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   The
                   last
                   good
                   Office
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   Deceas'd
                   )
                
                 
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   they
                   o'er
                   his
                   Body
                   rear'd
                
                 
                   A
                   stately
                   Tomb.
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Nor
             was
             it
             unusual
             to
             perform
             the
             Solemnities
             ,
             especially
             of
             poor
             Persons
             ,
             upon
             the
             Day
             after
             their
             Death
             ;
             which
             appears
             from
             an
             Epigram
             of
             Callimachus
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Who
                   knows
                   what
                   Fortunes
                   on
                   to
                   morrow
                   wait
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   Charmis
                   one
                   Day
                   well
                   to
                   us
                   appear'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   next
                   was
                   mournfully
                   interr'd
                   ?
                
              
            
             
             Pherecydes
             alludes
             to
             this
             Custom
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Thales
             preserv'd
             by
             Laertius
             (a)
             ,
             telling
             him
             he
             expected
             every
             Minute
             to
             breath
             his
             last
             ,
             and
             had
             invited
             his
             Friends
             to
             his
             Funeral
             the
             Day
             following
             .
          
           
             The
             Ceremony
             was
             perform'd
             in
             the
             Day
             ;
             for
             Night
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             a
             very
             improper
             Time
             ;
             because
             then
             Furies
             and
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             Light
             ,
             ventur'd
             abroad
             :
             Hence
             Cassandra
             in
             a
             Quarrel
             with
             Talthybius
             foretells
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Mischiefs
             that
             could
             befall
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             his
             Fortune
             to
             be
             bury'd
             in
             the
             Night
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   An
                   evil
                   Fate
                   attends
                   thy
                   Obsequies
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Fun'ral
                   Rites
                   shall
                   be
                   perform'd
                   at
                   Night
                   .
                
              
            
             Young
             Men
             only
             ,
             that
             dy'd
             in
             the
             Flower
             of
             their
             Age
             ,
             were
             bury'd
             in
             the
             morning
             Twilight
             ;
             for
             so
             dreadfull
             a
             Calamity
             was
             this
             accounted
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             undecent
             ,
             if
             not
             impious
             ,
             to
             reveal
             it
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             Whence
             (
             as
             the
             Expounders
             of
             Fables
             tell
             us
             )
             came
             the
             Stories
             of
             Youths
             stol'n
             into
             
             Aurora's
             Embraces
             ;
             for
             when
             beauteous
             and
             hopefull
             young
             Men
             suffer'd
             an
             untimely
             Death
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             alleviate
             the
             Disaster
             by
             giving
             it
             a
             more
             pleasant
             and
             agreeable
             Name
             ;
             hence
             instead
             of
             calling
             their
             Departure
             Death
             ,
             they
             term'd
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             .
             Because
             these
             Funerals
             were
             celebrated
             by
             Torch-light
             ,
             it
             became
             customary
             to
             carry
             Torches
             at
             all
             other
             Burials
             ,
             tho'
             perform'd
             in
             the
             Day
             ;
             whence
             came
             that
             proverbial
             Speech
             ,
             whereby
             old
             Men
             are
             said
             to
             approach
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Torch
             of
             their
             Life
             (d)
             .
             The
             Athenians
             went
             counter
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             for
             their
             Laws
             enjoyn'd
             them
             to
             celebrate
             their
             Funerals
             before
             Sun-rise
             :
             Which
             Command
             Cicero
             (e)
             will
             have
             to
             be
             no
             ancien●●●
             than
             Demetrius
             the
             Phalerean
             :
             but
             Demosthenes
             makes
             Solon
             the
             Author
             thereof
             (f)
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             improbable
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             first
             instituted
             by
             Solon
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             reviv'd
             by
             Demetrius
             :
             The
             Design
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             to
             moderate
             the
             expensive
             Extravagance
             in
             Funerals
             ,
             which
             a
             more
             open
             and
             publick
             Celebration
             seem'd
             to
             require
             .
          
           
             The
             Bearers
             usually
             mounted
             the
             Corpse
             upon
             their
             Shoulders
             ,
             which
             Euripides
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Alcestis
             (g)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Servants
                   to
                   the
                   Grave
                   the
                   Corpse
                   do
                   bear
                
                 
                   Upon
                   their
                   Shoulders
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             The
             Body
             was
             sometimes
             plac'd
             upon
             a
             Bier
             ,
             instead
             of
             which
             the
             Lacedemonians
             commonly
             us'd
             their
             Bucklers
             ;
             whence
             that
             remarkable
             Command
             of
             one
             of
             their
             Matrons
             to
             her
             Son
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             either
             bring
             this
             (
             pointing
             to
             his
             Buckler
             )
             back
             ,
             or
             be
             brought
             upon
             it
             .
             Nor
             was
             this
             Custom
             unknown
             in
             other
             Places
             ;
             Virgil
             hath
             mention'd
             it
             in
             his
             tenth
             Aeneid
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Socii
                   multo
                   gemitu
                   lacrymisque
                
                 
                   Impostum
                   scuto
                   referunt
                   Pallanta
                   frequentes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   dolefull
                   Plaints
                   his
                   dear
                   Companions
                   mourn
                
                 
                   Their
                   dead
                   Friend
                   Pallas
                   on
                   his
                   Target
                   born
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             the
             most
             ancient
             Grecians
             seem
             to
             have
             convey'd
             their
             dead
             Bodies
             to
             their
             Funerals
             without
             any
             Support
             ;
             whence
             (
             as
             Eustathius
             observes
             )
             Patroclus
             being
             
               carry'd
               forth
            
             by
             the
             
               Myrmidons
               ,
               Achilles
            
             went
             behind
             to
             support
             his
             Head
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Behind
                   Achilles
                   did
                   bear
                   up
                   his
                   Head.
                   
                
              
            
             This
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             Meaning
             of
             
             Euripides's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             ,
             speaking
             of
             
             Rhesus's
             Funeral
             ,
             he
             introduces
             the
             Chorus
             uttering
             these
             Words
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   God
                   ,
                   O
                   King
                   ,
                   mov'd
                   with
                   becoming
                   Care
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shall
                   with
                   his
                   Hand
                   behind
                   support
                   thy
                   Head.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Persons
             present
             at
             Funerals
             were
             the
             dead
             Man's
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             ,
             who
             thought
             themselves
             under
             an
             Obligation
             to
             pay
             this
             last
             Respect
             to
             their
             Deceas'd
             Friend
             .
             Beside
             these
             ,
             others
             were
             frequently
             invited
             to
             encrease
             the
             Solemnity
             ,
             where
             the
             Laws
             restrain'd
             them
             not
             from
             it
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             at
             some
             Places
             ,
             either
             to
             prevent
             the
             Disorders
             which
             often
             happen'd
             at
             such
             promiscuous
             Meetings
             ,
             or
             to
             mitigate
             the
             excessive
             Charges
             of
             Funerals
             :
             Thus
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             Pittacus
             establish'd
             a
             Law
             at
             Mitylene
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             
             Relations
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             should
             appear
             at
             Funerals
             ;
             Solon
             alio
             lay'd
             some
             restraint
             upon
             his
             Athenians
             ,
             wholly
             excluding
             all
             Women
             under
             threescore
             Years
             of
             Age
             from
             these
             Solemnities
             ;
             yet
             Relations
             were
             admitted
             whilst
             under
             that
             Age
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             
             L●sias's
             Oration
             in
             defence
             of
             Eratosthenes
             ,
             who
             had
             murder'd
             his
             Wife
             's
             Gallant
             ,
             whose
             first
             Acquaintance
             with
             her
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             seeing
             her
             at
             a
             Funeral
             ;
             yet
             they
             seem
             not
             to
             have
             gone
             promiscuously
             among
             the
             Men
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             Body
             by
             themselves
             ;
             as
             may
             be
             collected
             from
             these
             Words
             in
             
               Terence's
               Andria
            
             ;
             
               
                 
                   ●ssertur
                   ,
                   imus
                   :
                   interea
                   inter
                   mulieres
                   ,
                
                 
                   Qu●e
                   ibi
                   aderant
                   ,
                   forte
                   unam
                   adspicio
                   adolescentulam
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Corpse
                   is
                   carry'd
                   forward
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   follow
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   'mongst
                   the
                   Women
                   't
                   was
                   my
                   chance
                   to
                   see
                
                 
                   A
                   beautifull
                   young
                   Creature
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Habit
             of
             these
             Persons
             was
             not
             always
             the
             same
             ;
             for
             ,
             tho'
             they
             might
             sometimes
             ,
             put
             on
             Mourning
             ,
             and
             in
             common
             Funerals
             as
             frequently
             retain'd
             their
             ordinary
             Apparel
             ;
             yet
             the
             Exequies
             of
             great
             Men
             were
             commonly
             celebrated
             with
             Expressions
             of
             Joy
             for
             their
             Reception
             into
             Heaven
             .
             Thus
             
             Timolcon's
             Herse
             was
             follow'd
             by
             many
             thousands
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             in
             white
             Garments
             ,
             and
             bedeck'd
             with
             Garlands
             ,
             as
             in
             festival
             Solemnities
             (a)
             ;
             
             Aratus's
             Funeral
             was
             likewise
             celebrated
             with
             Paeans
             ,
             or
             Songs
             of
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             Dances
             (b)
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Body
             was
             convey'd
             out
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             they
             took
             their
             last
             farewell
             ,
             ●aluting
             it
             in
             a
             certain
             Form
             of
             Words
             ;
             as
             appears
             from
             
             Ad●●tus's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Pheraeans
             present
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             his
             Wife
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Do
                   you
                   ,
                   since
                   ancient
                   Custom
                   so
                   requires
                   ,
                
                 
                   Salute
                   the
                   Corpse
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   your
                   last
                   farewell
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Procession
             was
             commonly
             made
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             or
             in
             Coaches
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             Funerals
             of
             Persons
             ,
             to
             whom
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Reverence
             was
             thought
             due
             ,
             all
             went
             on
             foot
             :
             Which
             Respect
             the
             Athenians
             pay'd
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             Theophrastus
             ,
             as
             an
             Acknowledgment
             of
             his
             excellent
             Virtues
             (d)
             .
             The
             Relations
             went
             next
             the
             Corpse
             ,
             the
             rest
             walk'd
             some
             distance
             off
             :
             Sometimes
             the
             Men
             went
             before
             it
             with
             their
             Heads
             uncover'd
             ,
             the
             Women
             
             following
             it
             .
             Patroclus
             was
             carry'd
             to
             his
             Funeral
             ,
             surrounded
             by
             the
             Grecian
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   sad
                   Processio●
                   was
                   by
                   Hors●men
                   l●●
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   thronging
                   Foot-m●n
                   in
                   the
                   〈…〉
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   M●●●t
                   his
                   Friends
                   〈◊〉
                   b●●r
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             the
             ordinary
             way
             was
             for
             the
             Body
             to
             〈…〉
             rest
             to
             follow
             ;
             which
             appears
             as
             from
             many
             oth●●
             〈◊〉
             ●o
             from
             that
             of
             Tere●e
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   〈◊〉
                   interim
                
                 
                   Procedit
                   ,
                   sequimur
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fun'ral
                   marches
                   first
                   ,
                   we
                   follow
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             Whereby
             the
             Survivors
             were
             put
             in
             mind
             of
             their
             Mortality
             ,
             and
             bid
             to
             remember
             they
             were
             all
             following
             in
             the
             Way
             the
             dead
             Person
             was
             gone
             before
             (c)
             .
             At
             the
             Funerals
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             their
             Fellow-souldiers
             attended
             with
             their
             Sp●ars
             〈◊〉
             towards
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             the
             uppermost
             Part
             of
             their
             Bucklers
             turn'd
             downwards
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             formerly
             observ'd
             (d)
             .
             This
             was
             not
             done
             to
             much
             (
             as
             some
             phan●y
             )
             because
             the
             Gods
             were
             ca●●'d
             upon
             their
             Bucklers
             ,
             whose
             Faces
             would
             have
             been
             polluted
             by
             the
             Sight
             of
             a
             dead
             Body
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             recede
             from
             their
             common
             Custom
             ;
             the
             Method
             of
             Mourning
             being
             to
             act
             quite
             contrary
             to
             what
             was
             usual
             at
             other
             Times
             :
             wherefore
             not
             only
             their
             Bucklers
             were
             inverted
             ,
             but
             their
             Spears
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Weapons
             .
             Nor
             was
             this
             only
             a
             Martial
             Custom
             ,
             but
             practis'd
             likewise
             in
             Peace
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             Funerals
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             their
             En●●gns
             of
             Honour
             were
             inverted
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Poet
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Quos
                   primum
                   vidi
                   falces
                   ,
                   in
                   funere
                   vidi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   vidi
                   versos
                   ,
                   indiciumque
                   mali
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fa●ces
                   first
                   I
                   at
                   a
                   Fun'ral
                   saw
                
                 
                   With
                   Heads
                   turn'd
                   downwards
                   ,
                   the
                   sad
                   Badge
                   of
                   Woe
                   .
                
              
            
             To
             perform
             this
             Ceremony
             they
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             first
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Body
             was
             carry'd
             forth
             ;
             the
             second
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Places
             ,
             
             by
             which
             it
             pass'd
             ;
             and
             the
             last
             to
             the
             Place
             ,
             whither
             it
             was
             convey'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             V.
             Of
             their
             Mourning
             for
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             THE
             Ceremonies
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             us'd
             to
             express
             their
             Sorrow
             upon
             the
             D●ath
             of
             Friends
             ,
             and
             on
             other
             occasions
             ,
             were
             various
             and
             uncertain
             :
             But
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             a
             constant
             Rule
             amongst
             them
             ,
             to
             recede
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             in
             Habit
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Behaviour
             ,
             from
             their
             ordinary
             Customs
             ;
             whereby
             they
             thought
             it
             appear'd
             ,
             that
             some
             extraordinary
             Calamity
             had
             befall'n
             them
             ,
             nothing
             else
             being
             able
             to
             effect
             so
             great
             a
             Change.
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Mourners
             in
             some
             Cities
             demean'd
             themselves
             in
             the
             very
             same
             manner
             with
             Persons
             that
             in
             other
             Places
             design'd
             to
             express
             Joy
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             Customs
             of
             one
             City
             being
             contrary
             to
             those
             of
             another
             ,
             it
             sometimes
             happen'd
             that
             what
             in
             one
             Place
             pass'd
             for
             an
             Expression
             of
             Mirth
             ,
             was
             in
             others
             a
             Token
             of
             Sorrow
             .
             The
             most
             ordinary
             ways
             of
             expressing
             Sorrow
             were
             these
             that
             follow
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             abstain'd
             from
             Banquets
             and
             Entertainments
             ,
             and
             banish'd
             from
             their
             Houses
             all
             musical
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             whatever
             was
             proper
             to
             excite
             Pleasure
             ,
             or
             bore
             an
             Air
             of
             Mirth
             and
             Gayety
             .
             Thus
             Admetus
             in
             Euripides
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Alcestis
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   No
                   more
                   to
                   pleasing
                   Banquets
                   will
                   I
                   run
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   Conversation
                   with
                   my
                   Friends
                   I
                   'll
                   shun
                   ;
                
                 
                   No
                   more
                   my
                   Brow
                   shall
                   fragrant
                   Chaplets
                   wear
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   all
                   the
                   Marks
                   of
                   Joy
                   shall
                   disappear
                   ;
                
                 
                   No
                   more
                   I
                   'll
                   Musick
                   hear
                   too
                   weak
                   to
                   save
                
                 
                   My
                   dear
                   Alcestis
                   from
                   the
                   conqu'ring
                   Grave
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             They
             frequented
             no
             publick
             Solemnities
             ,
             nor
             appear'd
             in
             Places
             of
             Concourse
             ;
             but
             sequestred
             themselves
             from
             Company
             ,
             and
             refrain'd
             even
             from
             the
             Comforts
             and
             Conveniencies
             of
             Life
             .
             Wine
             was
             too
             great
             a
             Friend
             to
             Cheerfulness
             to
             gain
             Admission
             into
             so
             melancholy
             Society
             ;
             the
             Light
             it self
             was
             odious
             ,
             and
             nothing
             courted
             but
             dark
             Shades
             ,
             and
             lonesome
             Retirements
             ,
             which
             
             they
             thought
             bore
             some
             resemblance
             to
             their
             Misfortunes
             (a)
             :
             Whence
             Artemidorus
             lays
             it
             down
             as
             a
             certain
             Fore-runner
             of
             Death
             ,
             for
             any
             one
             to
             dream
             of
             a
             Fire
             's
             being
             extinguish'd
             ,
             during
             the
             Sickness
             of
             any
             in
             the
             same
             Family
             (b)
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             divested
             themselves
             of
             all
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             lay'd
             aside
             their
             Jewels
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             and
             whatever
             was
             rich
             and
             precious
             in
             their
             Apparell
             .
             Thus
             Lycophron
             describes
             the
             Women
             that
             mourn'd
             for
             
             Achilles's
             Death
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   to
                   the
                   Women
                   shall
                   a
                   Custom
                   be
                
                 
                   To
                   mourn
                   Achilles
                   third
                   from
                   Aeacus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Grandchild
                   to
                   Doris
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   largest
                   Size
                   ;
                
                 
                   To
                   mourn
                   Achilles
                   frightfull
                   in
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   cloth'd
                   with
                   rich
                   Attire
                   of
                   Gems
                   and
                   Gold
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   glitt'ring
                   Silks
                   or
                   Purple
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             This
             Custom
             is
             frequently
             mention'd
             in
             the
             Poets
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             peculiar
             to
             Mourners
             for
             the
             Dead
             ;
             being
             likewise
             ,
             with
             several
             other
             Ceremonies
             noted
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             practis'd
             by
             all
             that
             lamented
             for
             any
             great
             Calamity
             :
             Whence
             H●●uba
             had
             no
             sooner
             heard
             the
             Fortune
             assign'd
             to
             her self
             and
             Cassandra
             ,
             when
             she
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (d)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Throw
                   off
                   these
                   rich
                   ,
                   these
                   consecrated
                   Robes
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   hallow'd
                   Crowns
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Their
             mourning
             Garments
             were
             always
             black
             ,
             whence
             Progne
             ,
             having
             notice
             of
             
             Philome●ae's
             Death
             ,
             is
             thus
             describ'd
             by
             Ovid
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   velamina
                   Progne
                
                 
                   Diripit
                   ex
                   humeris
                   auro
                   fulgentia
                   ●uo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Induiturque
                   atras
                   vestes
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   From
                   off
                   her
                   back
                   th'
                   embroider'd
                   Robe●
                   she
                   tears
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   〈◊〉
                   now
                   in
                   mournfull
                   Blacks
                   appears
                   .
                
              
            
             Thus
             like
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             when
             her
             Brethren
             were
             slun
             by
             Meleager
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                
                 
                   
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   She
                   fills
                   with
                   〈…〉
                   to
                   the
                   spacious
                   Town
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   '
                   ●●ad
                   of
                   glitt'ri●g
                   Robes
                   p●ts
                   Sable
                   on
                   .
                
              
            
             To
             which
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             had
             respect
             ,
             when
             he
             boasted
             ▪
             
               That
               〈…〉
               given
               my
               Citizen
               came
               to
               put
               on
               Black
               (b)
            
             Hence
             〈◊〉
             ●ill
             〈…〉
             to
             be
             a
             Pr●●g●
             of
             Recovery
             for
             a
             〈…〉
             of
             black
             Clo●ths
             ,
             since
             not
             〈◊〉
             that
             dye
             ,
             〈…〉
             who
             〈…〉
             ,
             were
             apparell'd
             in
             Black
             (c)
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             are
             reported
             by
             Servius
             to
             have
             introd●●'d
             thi●
             Custom
             ,
             wh●●
             they
             mourn'd
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             Liber
             ,
             otherwise
             call'd
             Osiris
             ,
             who
             was
             ●r●●cherously
             circumvented
             and
             murder'd
             by
             his
             B●other
             T●pho
             .
             Farther
             ,
             Mourning
             Garments
             ●it●r'd
             not
             from
             their
             ordinary
             Appar●l
             in
             Colour
             only
             ,
             but
             likewi●●
             in
             Value
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             ch●ap
             and
             course
             Stuff
             which
             may
             be
             observ'd
             from
             this
             Example
             of
             T●●ence
             (d)
             ,
             amongst
             many
             others
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Te●entem
                   ●elam
                   studi●se
                   ipsam
                   offendimus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Med●o●riter
                   V●stitam
                   vestitam
                   veste
                   lugubri
                   ,
                
                 
                   〈…〉
                   causa
                   ,
                   opin●r
                   ,
                   quae
                   erat
                   mortua
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   found
                   h●r
                   busie
                   at
                   the
                   Loom
                   ,
                   a●●●'d
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   ch●●p
                   Mourning
                   Habit
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   wore
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   old
                   Woman's
                   Death
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   suppose
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             tore
             ,
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             shav'd
             their
             Hair
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             sufficient
             to
             deprive
             themselves
             of
             a
             Par●
             only
             ,
             for
             we
             find
             Euctra
             in
             Euripides
             fin●ing
             〈◊〉
             with
             Hei●na
             for
             sparing
             her
             Lo●ks
             ,
             and
             thereby
             〈…〉
             the
             Dead
             (e)
             :
             This
             Custom
             is
             too
             well
             known
             to
             need
             any
             Confirmation
             by
             Examples
             .
             They
             had
             several
             ways
             of
             disposing
             of
             their
             H●ir
             :
             It
             was
             sometimes
             thrown
             upon
             ●he
             dead
             Body
             ;
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             
             Patrochis's
             Funeral
             ,
             where
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             Affection
             and
             Respect
             to
             him
             ,
             cover'd
             his
             Body
             with
             their
             H●ir
             (f)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   shav'd
                   their
                   Heads
                   ,
                   and
                   cover'd
                   with
                   their
                   Hair
                
                 
                   The
                   Body
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Statius
             hath
             likewise
             observ'd
             the
             same
             Practice
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   ●ergoque
                   &
                   pectore
                   fulam
                
                 
                   Cesariem
                   ●erro
                   minuit
                   ,
                   ●ecti●que
                   ●acentis
                
                 
                   Obnubu
                   tenuia
                   ora
                   comis
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   cut
                   off
                   all
                   the
                   Hair
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   Head
                
                 
                   Down
                   to
                   the
                   Back
                   and
                   Breast
                   was
                   comely
                   spread
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   cover'd
                   with
                   it
                   the
                   dead
                   Face
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             It
             was
             likewise
             frequent
             to
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             Funeral
             Pile
             ,
             to
             be
             consum'd
             with
             the
             Body
             of
             their
             Friend
             ;
             as
             Achilles
             appears
             to
             have
             done
             at
             
             Patroclus's
             Funeral
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Standing
                   hard
                   by
                   the
                   Pile
                   the
                   comely
                   Hair
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   for
                   Sperchius
                   was
                   before
                   preserv'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   now
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   Flames
                   .
                
              
            
             Sometimes
             it
             was
             lay'd
             upon
             the
             Grave
             ;
             as
             we
             find
             in
             Aeschylus
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   see
                   this
                   Hair
                   upon
                   the
                   Grave
                   .
                
              
            
             Canace
             in
             Ovid
             bewails
             her
             Misfortune
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             debarr'd
             from
             performing
             this
             Ceremony
             to
             her
             beloved
             Macareus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Non
                   mihi
                   te
                   licuit
                   lacrymis
                   perfundere
                   justis
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   tua
                   non
                   tonsas
                   ferre
                   sepulcra
                   comas
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   was
                   not
                   permitted
                   me
                   with
                   briny
                   Tears
                
                 
                   To
                   bath
                   thy
                   lifeless
                   Corpse
                   ,
                   or
                   bring
                   my
                   Hairs
                
                 
                   Unto
                   thy
                   Sepulcre
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Some
             restrain
             this
             Practice
             to
             Sons
             ,
             or
             very
             near
             Relations
             ;
             but
             it
             appears
             by
             many
             Instances
             to
             have
             been
             common
             to
             all
             that
             
             thought
             themselves
             oblig'd
             to
             express
             their
             Respect
             ,
             or
             Love
             to
             the
             Dead
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             great
             Men
             ,
             whole
             Cities
             and
             Countries
             were
             commonly
             shav'd
             .
          
           
             This
             Practice
             may
             be
             accounted
             for
             two
             ways
             ;
             for
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Sophocles
             observes
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             us'd
             ,
             partly
             to
             render
             the
             Ghost
             of
             the
             deceas'd
             Person
             propitious
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             Reason
             why
             they
             threw
             Hair
             into
             the
             Fire
             to
             burn
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             lay'd
             it
             on
             his
             Body
             ;
             partly
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             appear
             disfigur'd
             ,
             and
             careless
             of
             their
             Beauty
             ;
             for
             long
             Hair
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             very
             becoming
             ,
             and
             the
             Greeks
             prided
             themselves
             in
             it
             ,
             whence
             they
             are
             so
             frequently
             honour'd
             by
             Homer
             with
             the
             Epithet
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             farther
             observ'd
             that
             in
             solemn
             and
             publick
             Mournings
             ▪
             it
             was
             common
             to
             extend
             this
             Practice
             to
             their
             Beasts
             ,
             that
             all
             Things
             might
             appear
             as
             deform'd
             and
             ugly
             as
             might
             be
             .
             Thus
             Admetus
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Alcestis
             commands
             his
             Chariot-horses
             to
             be
             shorn
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Chariot-horses
                   too
                   my
                   Grief
                   shall
                   share
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   them
                   be
                   shorn
                   ,
                   cut
                   off
                   their
                   comely
                   Mains
                   .
                
              
            
             Thus
             likewise
             the
             Thessalians
             cut
             off
             their
             own
             Hair
             ,
             and
             their
             Horses
             Mains
             at
             the
             Death
             of
             Pelopidas
             (b)
             ;
             when
             Masistius
             was
             slain
             in
             a
             Skirmish
             with
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             the
             Persians
             shav'd
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Horses
             ,
             and
             their
             Mules
             (c)
             :
             But
             Alexander
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Actions
             ,
             so
             herein
             went
             beyond
             the
             rest
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             Death
             of
             Hephaestion
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             only
             cut
             off
             the
             Mains
             of
             his
             Horses
             and
             Mules
             ,
             but
             took
             down
             the
             Battlements
             from
             the
             City-walls
             ,
             that
             even
             Towns
             might
             seem
             Mourners
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             their
             former
             beauteous
             Appearance
             look
             bald
             at
             the
             Funeral
             (d)
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             objected
             indeed
             to
             what
             I
             have
             been
             speaking
             ,
             that
             Shaving
             was
             a
             Sign
             of
             Joy
             ;
             whereas
             to
             let
             their
             Hair
             grow
             long
             was
             the
             Practice
             of
             Persons
             in
             Affliction
             :
             Hence
             Ioseph
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             shav'd
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             deliver'd
             out
             of
             Prison
             ;
             and
             Mephibosheth
             ,
             during
             the
             Time
             King
             David
             was
             banish'd
             from
             Ierusalem
             ,
             let
             his
             Hair
             grow
             ,
             but
             on
             his
             Return
             shav'd
             himself
             :
             Thus
             likewise
             Mariners
             upon
             their
             Deliverance
             from
             Shipwrack
             us'd
             to
             shave
             themselves
             :
             To
             which
             Practice
             Iuvenal
             hath
             this
             Allusion
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   gaudent
                   ibi
                   vertice
                   raso
                
                 
                   Garrula
                   securi
                   narrare
                   pericula
                   nautae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   there
                   shorn
                   Saylors
                   boast
                   what
                   they
                   endur'd
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Whence
             Artemidorus
             will
             have
             Mariners
             ,
             that
             dream
             of
             having
             their
             whole
             Heads
             shav'd
             ,
             to
             be
             forewarn'd
             by
             the
             Gods
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             undergo
             very
             great
             Hazards
             ,
             but
             to
             escape
             with
             Life
             (a)
             ;
             Pliny
             also
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Epistles
             interprets
             his
             Dream
             of
             cutting
             off
             his
             Hair
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Token
             of
             his
             Deliverance
             from
             some
             eminent
             Danger
             ;
             and
             the
             Poets
             furnish
             us
             with
             several
             Examples
             to
             our
             purpose
             :
             Lycophron
             for
             instance
             thus
             describes
             a
             general
             Lamentation
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   mournfull
                   Blacks
                   shall
                   ev'ry
                   Soul
                   appear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Each
                   shall
                   with
                   loathsom
                   Dirt
                   his
                   Face
                   besmeat
                   ;
                
                 
                   Neglected
                   Hair
                   shall
                   now
                   luxuriant
                   grow
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   it's
                   Length
                   their
                   bitter
                   Passion
                   shew
                   ;
                
                 
                   Incessantly
                   they
                   shall
                   their
                   Loss
                   complain
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   their
                   Life
                   be
                   one
                   sad
                   ,
                   mournfull
                   Scene
                   ;
                
                 
                   Thus
                   ▪
                   they
                   the
                   never-dying
                   Names
                   shall
                   save
                
                 
                   Of
                   ancient
                   Patriots
                   from
                   the
                   conquer'd
                   Grave
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             undertaking
             to
             resolve
             this
             Difficulty
             ,
             reports
             that
             the
             Men
             let
             their
             Hair
             grow
             ,
             but
             the
             Women
             were
             shav'd
             ;
             it
             being
             the
             Fashion
             for
             Men
             to
             wear
             their
             Hair
             short
             at
             other
             Times
             ,
             and
             for
             Women
             to
             suffer
             theirs
             to
             grow
             (c)
             :
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             it
             plainly
             appears
             from
             the
             Instances
             already
             produc'd
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             that
             the
             Men
             frequently
             wore
             long
             Hair
             ,
             which
             they
             cut
             off
             upon
             any
             great
             Calamity
             ;
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             doubted
             that
             the
             Women
             frequently
             wore
             long
             Hair
             in
             Sorrow
             ,
             since
             't
             is
             remark'd
             as
             a
             Badge
             of
             a
             Woman
             in
             Mourning
             ,
             that
             she
             has
             her
             Hair
             dishevell'd
             ,
             and
             carelesly
             flowing
             about
             :
             Thus
             Ariadne
             bespeaks
             Theseus
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Aspice
                   deinissos
                   bugentis
                   more
                   capillos
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   tunicas
                   lacrymis
                   suut
                   ab
                   imbre
                   graves
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   See
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   Mourner's
                   ,
                   my
                   dishevell'd
                   Hair
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wet
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   Rain
                   ,
                   with
                   Tears
                   my
                   Robes
                   appear
                   .
                
              
            
             Terence
             likewise
             ,
             the
             Scene
             of
             whose
             Fable
             is
             lay'd
             in
             Greece
             ,
             has
             thus
             describ'd
             a
             Woman
             in
             Mourning
             (d)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   Teventem
                   telam
                   studiose
                   ipsam
                   offendimus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mediocriter
                   ve●litam
                   veste
                   lugubri
                   ,
                
                 
                   E●us
                   anus
                   causa
                   ,
                   opinur
                   ,
                   quae
                   erat
                   mortua
                   ,
                
                 
                   S●ne
                   auro
                   tum
                   ornatam
                   ,
                   i●a
                   uti
                   quae
                   ornantur
                   sibi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nulla
                   mala
                   re
                   e●le
                   expolitam
                   muliebri
                   ,
                
                 
                   Capillus
                   passus
                   ,
                   proli●us
                   ,
                   circum
                   caput
                
                 
                   Re●ectus
                   ●egligenter
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   found
                   her
                   at
                   the
                   painfull
                   Loom
                   employ'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Drest
                   in
                   a
                   Mourning
                   Habit
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   wore
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   old
                   Woman's
                   Death
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   suppose
                   :
                
                 
                   She
                   was
                   not
                   trick'd
                   up
                   in
                   a
                   gawdy
                   Suit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   drest
                   in
                   Robes
                   of
                   Velvet
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   patch'd
                   or
                   painted
                   to
                   attract
                   the
                   Eyes
                
                 
                   Of
                   her
                   Gallants
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   dishevell'd
                   Hair
                
                 
                   Carelesly
                   o'er
                   her
                   Shoulders
                   thrown
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             two
             Things
             may
             be
             observ'd
             for
             the
             solution
             of
             this
             Difficulty
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             being
             shav'd
             :
             For
             tho'
             to
             be
             shav'd
             ,
             or
             trimm'd
             by
             Barbers
             ,
             was
             a
             Token
             of
             Cheerfulness
             ;
             yet
             those
             that
             cut
             off
             their
             own
             Hair
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             negligent
             and
             careless
             manner
             ,
             were
             look'd
             on
             as
             Mourners
             :
             Whence
             ,
             tho'
             Artemidorus
             reports
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             under
             the
             Pressure
             of
             Misfortunes
             was
             ever
             shav'd
             (a)
             ;
             yet
             he
             adds
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             dream
             of
             shaving
             him●elf
             was
             a
             Prelage
             of
             some
             great
             Calamity
             ;
             because
             Men
             in
             such
             Circumstances
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             shav'd
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             different
             Fashions
             of
             several
             Nations
             are
             to
             be
             consider'd
             :
             For
             where
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             wear
             short
             Hair
             ,
             there
             the
             Length
             of
             Hair
             was
             a
             Token
             of
             Mourning
             ;
             but
             where
             long
             Hair
             was
             in
             Fashion
             ,
             there
             Mourners
             shav'd
             themselves
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             by
             Herodotus
             (b)
             and
             others
             (c)
             ,
             that
             the
             Argian●
             ,
             having
             lost
             Thyrea
             to
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             made
             a
             Decree
             that
             their
             whole
             City
             should
             cut
             their
             Hair
             ,
             and
             never
             permit
             it
             to
             grow
             again
             to
             it's
             accustom'd
             Length
             ,
             'till
             they
             recover'd
             that
             Place
             ;
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             using
             to
             wear
             their
             Hair
             short
             ,
             put
             forth
             a
             Decree
             ,
             that
             from
             that
             Time
             they
             should
             nourish
             their
             Hair
             ,
             in
             reproach
             to
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Now
             in
             these
             Cities
             ,
             when
             the
             Fashion
             was
             to
             wear
             short
             Hair
             ,
             then
             Mourners
             were
             distinguish'd
             by
             long
             Hair
             ;
             but
             long
             Hair
             coming
             into
             Fashion
             ,
             Mourners
             were
             shav'd
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             'T
             was
             frequent
             for
             Persons
             overwhelm'd
             with
             Grief
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             bear
             up
             under
             it
             ,
             to
             throw
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             roll
             in
             the
             Dust
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             dirty
             the
             Ground
             was
             ,
             the
             
             better
             it
             serv'd
             to
             defile
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             express
             their
             Sorrow
             and
             Dejection
             .
             Thus
             Oen●us
             behaves
             himself
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Son
             Meleager
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Pulvere
                   canitiem
                   genitor
                   ,
                   vultusque
                   seniles
                
                 
                   Foedat
                   humi
                   susos
                   ,
                   spatiosumque
                   increpat
                   aevum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   hoary
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   furrow'd
                   Cheeks
                   besmears
                
                 
                   With
                   noisom
                   Dirt
                   ,
                   and
                   chides
                   the
                   tedious
                   Years
                   .
                
              
            
             Priam
             in
             Homer
             represents
             his
             lamenting
             of
             Hector
             in
             the
             same
             Postur●
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Soft
                   Sleep
                   has
                   never
                   clos'd
                   these
                   watchfull
                   Eyes
                
                 
                   Since
                   my
                   dear
                   Son
                   became
                   your
                   fatal
                   Prize
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   Day
                   and
                   Night
                   I
                   mourn
                   my
                   wretched
                   Fate
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   my
                   countless
                   Suff'rings
                   ruminate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Welt'ring
                   in
                   ev'ry
                   filthy
                   Place
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             cover'd
             their
             Heads
             with
             Ashes
             .
             Thus
             Achilles
             upon
             the
             News
             of
             
             Patroclus's
             Death
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   taking
                   Ashes
                   up
                   with
                   both
                   his
                   Hands
                
                 
                   He
                   threw
                   them
                   on
                   his
                   Head.
                   —
                
              
            
             These
             Customs
             were
             likewise
             practis'd
             ●n
             the
             Eastern
             Countries
             ,
             whence
             we
             find
             so
             frequent
             mention
             of
             Penitents
             lying
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             Sackcloth
             and
             Ashes
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             When
             any
             Occasion
             requir'd
             their
             Attendance
             abroad
             ,
             their
             Heads
             were
             muffled
             up
             ;
             as
             appears
             from
             these
             Verses
             in
             the
             Epigram
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Her
                   Face
                   wrapt
                   in
                   a
                   Veil
                   declar'd
                   her
                   Woes
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Whence
             Orestes
             ,
             when
             he
             perswades
             Electra
             to
             leave
             off
             Mourning
             ,
             bids
             her
             be
             unveil'd
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Pull
                   off
                   your
                   Veil
                   ,
                   dear
                   Sister
                   ,
                   and
                   forbear
                
                 
                   This
                   Grief
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Nor
             was
             this
             the
             Fashion
             of
             Women
             only
             ;
             for
             Adrastus
             came
             to
             Thaseus
             after
             his
             Loss
             at
             Thebes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             wherefore
             Theseus
             speaks
             thus
             to
             him
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Speak
                   out
                   ,
                   unfold
                   your
                   Head
                   ,
                   refrain
                   from
                   Tears
                   .
                
              
            
             Thus
             likewise
             Haman
             ,
             upon
             the
             Defeat
             of
             his
             Plot
             against
             Mordecai
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             
               hasted
               to
               his
               House
               mourning
               ,
               and
               having
               his
               Head
               cover'd
            
             (b)
             ;
             and
             the
             Iews
             are
             represented
             by
             Ieremy
             as
             being
             
               asham'd
               ,
               and
               confounded
               ,
               and
               covering
               their
               Heads
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             a
             grievous
             Famine
             (c)
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Another
             Token
             of
             Dejection
             was
             to
             lean
             their
             Heads
             upon
             their
             Hands
             .
             Whence
             Helen
             speaks
             thus
             of
             the
             calamitous
             Trojans
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   with
                   their
                   Hands
                   support
                   their
                   drooping
                   Head.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             8.
             
             They
             went
             softly
             ,
             to
             express
             their
             Faintness
             ,
             and
             Loss
             of
             Strength
             and
             Spirits
             .
             Thus
             Ahab
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             being
             terrify'd
             by
             the
             Judgment
             Elias
             denounc'd
             against
             him
             ,
             
               fasted
               ,
               and
               lay
               in
               Sackcloth
               ,
               and
               went
               softly
            
             (e)
             ;
             and
             Hezekiah
             King
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             being
             told
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             to
             recover
             of
             a
             Distemper
             he
             then
             lay
             under
             ,
             amongst
             other
             Expressions
             of
             Sorrow
             hath
             this
             ,
             
               I
               shall
               go
               softly
               all
               my
               Years
               in
               the
               Bitterness
               of
               my
               Soul
            
             (f)
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             They
             beat
             their
             Breasts
             and
             Thighs
             ,
             and
             tore
             their
             Flesh
             ,
             making
             Furrows
             in
             their
             Faces
             with
             their
             Nails
             ;
             which
             Actions
             ,
             tho'
             practis'd
             sometimes
             by
             Men
             ,
             were
             more
             frequent
             among
             Women
             ,
             whose
             Passions
             are
             more
             violent
             and
             ungovernable
             .
             Thus
             Nonnus
             represents
             them
             (g)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Women
                   with
                   Nails
                   their
                   Breasts
                   and
                   Faces
                   tear
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   their
                   boundless
                   headstrong
                   Grief
                   declare
                   .
                
              
            
             In
             the
             same
             Manner
             Anna
             ,
             bewails
             her
             Sister
             
             Dido's
             unexpected
             Death
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Audiit
                   exanimis
                   ,
                   trepidoque
                   exterrita
                   cursu
                   ,
                
                 
                   Unguibus
                   ora
                   soror
                   faedans
                   &
                   pectora
                   pa●mis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Her
                   Sister
                   hearing
                   ,
                   speeds
                   with
                   frightfull
                   Hast
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tears
                   her
                   soft
                   Cheeks
                   ,
                   and
                   beats
                   her
                   panting
                   Breast
                   .
                
              
            
             Many
             Instances
             of
             this
             nature
             occurr
             in
             both
             Languages
             ,
             the
             Custom
             being
             generally
             practis'd
             both
             in
             Greece
             and
             at
             
               Rome
               .
               Solon
            
             thought
             fit
             amongst
             other
             Extravagancies
             at
             Funerals
             to
             forbid
             this
             (b)
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             bore
             the
             Death
             of
             their
             private
             Relations
             with
             great
             Constancy
             and
             Moderation
             ;
             but
             when
             their
             Kings
             dy'd
             ,
             had
             a
             barbarous
             Custom
             of
             meeting
             in
             vast
             Numbers
             ,
             where
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Slaves
             all
             mix'd
             together
             ,
             tore
             the
             Flesh
             from
             their
             Fore-heads
             with
             Pins
             ,
             and
             Needles
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             They
             accus'd
             and
             curs'd
             their
             Gods
             :
             Hence
             Statius
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     injustos
                     rabidis
                     pulsare
                     querelis
                  
                
                 
                   Coelicolas
                   solamen
                   erit
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   T'
                   inveigh
                   against
                   the
                   Gods
                   with
                   justest
                   Rage
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   call
                   them
                   envious
                   ,
                   may
                   our
                   Grief
                   asswage
                   .
                
              
            
             Nor
             was
             this
             the
             Effect
             of
             extravagant
             Passion
             ,
             or
             practis'd
             only
             by
             Persons
             of
             weaker
             Understandings
             in
             the
             Extremity
             of
             their
             Sorrow
             ;
             but
             frequently
             done
             by
             Men
             of
             all
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             most
             grave
             and
             solemn
             manner
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             same
             Poet
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   primaevique
                   senes
                   ,
                   &
                   longo
                   examine
                   matres
                
                 
                   Invidiam
                   pl●nxere
                   Deis
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   aged
                   Sires
                   ,
                   and
                   Dames
                   in
                   num'rous
                   Crouds
                
                 
                   Bewail
                   ,
                   and
                   curse
                   the
                   Envy
                   of
                   the
                   Gods.
                   
                
              
            
             For
             the
             Gods
             being
             thought
             subject
             to
             human
             Passions
             ,
             't
             was
             very
             easy
             and
             natural
             for
             Men
             under
             Misfortunes
             to
             impeach
             them
             
             of
             Cruelty
             ,
             or
             Envy
             .
             Thus
             ,
             when
             Hylas
             ,
             Hercules's
             Darling
             ,
             perish'd
             in
             the
             Waters
             ,
             the
             Deities
             residing
             there
             were
             said
             to
             have
             been
             enamour'd
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             stol'n
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             when
             any
             great
             and
             publick
             Blessing
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             the
             immortal
             Beings
             were
             said
             to
             envy
             Mankind
             so
             great
             Felicity
             .
             Many
             Instances
             might
             be
             produc'd
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             whereof
             I
             will
             only
             set
             down
             that
             remarkable
             one
             of
             Marcellus
             in
             Virgil
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Ostendem
                   terris
                   hunc
                   tantum
                   Fata
                   ,
                   neque
                   ultra
                
                 
                   Es●e
                   sinent
                   :
                   Nimium
                   vobis
                   Romana
                   propago
                
                 
                   Visa
                   potens
                   ,
                   superi
                   ,
                   propria
                   haec
                   si
                   dona
                   suissent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Wonder
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   the
                   Gods
                   but
                   shew
                   ,
                
                 
                   Heav'n
                   were
                   improv'rish'd
                   shou'd
                   he
                   stay
                   below
                   :
                
                 
                   Bless'd
                   to
                   excess
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   Roman
                   State
                   ,
                
                 
                   Had
                   Heav'n
                   these
                   Gifts
                   as
                   lasting
                   made
                   as
                   great
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Sometimes
             their
             impious
             Rage
             against
             the
             Gods
             proceeded
             to
             the
             pulling
             down
             their
             Altars
             ,
             and
             sacking
             their
             Temples
             ;
             an
             Example
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             Neoptolemus
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             inform'd
             that
             Apollo
             was
             accessary
             to
             his
             Father's
             Death
             ,
             took
             up
             a
             Resolution
             to
             demolish
             the
             Delphian
             Temple
             ,
             and
             perish'd
             in
             the
             Attempt
             (b)
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Another
             Custom
             they
             had
             of
             drawling
             out
             their
             Words
             ,
             and
             with
             Tears
             repeating
             the
             Interjection
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Hence
             (
             if
             we
             may
             credit
             the
             Scholiast
             (c)
             upon
             Aristophanes
             )
             Funeral
             Lamentations
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             El●gies
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             When
             publick
             Magistrates
             ,
             or
             Persons
             of
             Note
             dy'd
             ,
             or
             any
             publick
             Calamity
             happen'd
             ,
             all
             publick
             Meetings
             were
             intermitted
             ,
             the
             Schools
             of
             Exercise
             ,
             Baths
             ,
             Shops
             ,
             Temples
             ,
             and
             all
             Places
             of
             Concourse
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             City
             put
             on
             a
             Face
             of
             Sorrow
             :
             Thus
             we
             find
             the
             Athenians
             bewailing
             their
             Loss
             of
             Socrates
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             they
             had
             sentenc'd
             him
             to
             Death
             (d)
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             They
             had
             Mourners
             and
             Musicians
             to
             increase
             the
             Solemnity
             :
             Which
             Custom
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             practis'd
             in
             most
             Parts
             of
             the
             World.
             The
             
               Roman
               praeficae
            
             are
             remarkable
             ,
             enough
             ;
             and
             th●
             Eastern
             Countries
             appear
             to
             have
             observ'd
             the
             same
             Practice
             ;
             whence
             we
             find
             mention
             of
             
               Mourners
               going
               about
               the
               Streets
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mourning
               Women
            
             in
             several
             Places
             of
             the
             sacred
             Writings
             .
             Ieremy
             ,
             having
             foretold
             the
             Calamity
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             advises
             to
             
               consider
               ,
               and
               call
               for
               the
               mourning
               Women
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               make
               hast
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               a
               ma●●ing
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               our
               Eyes
               may
               run
               down
               with
               Tears
               ,
               and
               our
               Eye-lids
               gush
               out
               with
               Waters
            
             (e)
             .
             There
             Homer
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             
             endeavour'd
             to
             excite
             Sorrow
             in
             all
             the
             Company
             by
             beating
             their
             Breasts
             ,
             and
             counterfeiting
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             most
             real
             and
             passionate
             Grief
             .
             They
             are
             likewise
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             from
             the
             Songs
             they
             sung
             at
             Funerals
             ;
             of
             these
             there
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             three
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             Procession
             ,
             another
             at
             the
             Funeral
             Pile
             ,
             a
             third
             at
             the
             Grave
             ;
             these
             were
             commonly
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tho'
             the
             two
             last
             seem
             not
             peculiar
             to
             Funeral-Songs
             ,
             but
             applicable
             to
             any
             others
             :
             We
             find
             them
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             Ialemus
             ,
             one
             of
             
             Clio's
             Sons
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             these
             Compositions
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             Songs
             at
             Marriages
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             his
             Brother
             Hymenaeus
             :
             Funeral
             Dirges
             were
             also
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             expounded
             in
             Hesychius
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             mourn
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             another
             Name
             for
             mourning
             Women
             :
             Hence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signify
             empty
             and
             worthless
             Things
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             proverbially
             apply'd
             to
             inlipid
             and
             senceless
             Compositions
             (a)
             ;
             for
             the
             Songs
             us'd
             on
             these
             Occasions
             were
             usually
             very
             mean
             and
             trifting
             ;
             whence
             that
             Saying
             of
             Plautus
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Hae
                   non
                   sunt
                   nugae
                   ,
                   non
                   enim
                   mortuaria
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   These
                   are
                   no
                   Trifles
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   're
                   not
                   compos'd
                
                 
                   For
                   th'
                   hideous
                   Chanting
                   of
                   a
                   Funeral
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             What
             the
             Design
             of
             their
             Musical
             Instruments
             was
             ,
             is
             not
             agree'd
             ;
             some
             will
             have
             them
             intended
             to
             affright
             the
             Ghosts
             and
             Furies
             from
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             deceas'd
             Person
             ;
             others
             ,
             agreeably
             to
             Plato
             and
             
             Pythagoras's
             Notions
             ,
             would
             have
             them
             to
             signify
             the
             Soul's
             Departure
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             where
             they
             phansy'd
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Spheres
             made
             a
             divine
             and
             eternal
             Harmony
             ;
             others
             say
             they
             were
             design'd
             to
             divert
             the
             Sorrow
             of
             the
             dead
             Man's
             surviving
             Relations
             ;
             lastly
             ,
             the
             most
             probable
             Opinion
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             intended
             to
             excite
             Sorrow
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             the
             Lyra
             was
             never
             us'd
             at
             such
             Solemnities
             ,
             as
             being
             consecrated
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             fit
             only
             for
             Paeans
             ,
             and
             cheerfull
             Songs
             .
             Admetus
             indeed
             commands
             the
             Flute
             likewise
             to
             be
             banish'd
             out
             of
             his
             City
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Alcestis
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   the
                   pleasing
                   Flute
                   ,
                   nor
                   sprightly
                   Lyre
                   ,
                
                 
                   'Till
                   Phoebe
                   twelve
                   Times
                   has
                   repair'd
                   her
                   Horns
                   ,
                
                 
                   Be
                   in
                   the
                   mournfull
                   City
                   hear'd
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                
                 
                   A
                   Corpse
                   more
                   dear
                   than
                   this
                   shall
                   ne'er
                   interr
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             But
             hence
             we
             are
             only
             to
             collect
             ,
             that
             the
             Ancients
             had
             different
             sorts
             of
             Flutes
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             were
             proper
             in
             Times
             of
             Mirth
             ,
             others
             in
             Times
             of
             Mourning
             ;
             for
             it
             appears
             by
             many
             Examples
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             their
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             tibiae
             ,
             were
             of
             all
             other
             Instruments
             the
             most
             common
             at
             Funerals
             .
             Hence
             Statius
             in
             his
             Description
             of
             young
             
             Archemorus's
             Funeral
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Tum
                   signum
                   luctus
                   cornu
                   grave
                   mugit
                   adunco
                
                 
                   Tibia
                   ,
                   cui
                   teneros
                   
                     suetum
                  
                   traducere
                   manes
                
                 
                   Lege
                   Phrygum
                   moesta
                   :
                   Pelopem
                   monstrasse
                   ferebant
                
                 
                   Exequiale
                   sacrum
                   ,
                   carmenque
                   minoribus
                   umbris
                
                 
                   Utile
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   dolefull
                   Notes
                   the
                   Phrygian
                   Flute
                   complains
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   moves
                   our
                   Pity
                   with
                   it's
                   mournfull
                   Strains
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Phrygian
                   Flute
                   of
                   old
                   us'd
                   to
                   convey
                
                 
                   The
                   Infant-souls
                   on
                   their
                   unerring
                   Way
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   Custom
                   into
                   th'
                   World
                   first
                   Pelops
                   brought
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   th'
                   unknown
                   Use
                   of
                   Fun'ral
                   Dirges
                   taught
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dirges
                   ,
                   whose
                   pow'rfull
                   Sounds
                   were
                   thought
                   to
                   speed
                
                 
                   And
                   smooth
                   the
                   Passage
                   of
                   the
                   younger
                   Dead
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Some
             indeed
             will
             have
             the
             Lydian
             Flutes
             more
             suitable
             to
             Funerals
             ,
             the
             Phrygian
             ,
             of
             which
             Statius
             speaks
             ,
             to
             agree
             better
             with
             Mirth
             and
             Cheerfulness
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             us'd
             only
             at
             Funerals
             of
             Infants
             ,
             or
             Youths
             ,
             which
             were
             ordinarily
             solemniz'd
             in
             a
             manner
             quite
             different
             from
             those
             of
             grown
             Persons
             ,
             which
             they
             think
             confirm'd
             by
             
             Statius's
             Words
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             these
             may
             bear
             a
             quite
             different
             Sence
             ,
             not
             the
             Instrument
             ,
             but
             the
             Song
             whereof
             he
             there
             speaks
             ,
             being
             proper
             for
             the
             Funerals
             of
             Persons
             under
             Age
             ;
             so
             it
             appears
             farther
             that
             the
             most
             common
             Flutes
             us'd
             at
             these
             Solemnities
             were
             of
             the
             Phrygian
             Fashion
             ,
             tho'
             perhaps
             neither
             the
             Lydian
             ,
             nor
             some
             others
             might
             be
             wholly
             excluded
             ;
             Hence
             naenia
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Latin
             Word
             for
             Funeral
             Dirges
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             us'd
             by
             Hipponax
             ,
             and
             (
             however
             Scaliger
             deduces
             it
             from
             the
             Hebrew
             )
             affirm'd
             by
             Pollux
             to
             be
             of
             Phrygian
             Original
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Descent
             ,
             and
             expounded
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Carian
             Flute
             was
             likewise
             us'd
             on
             these
             Occasions
             ,
             
             whence
             the
             Musicians
             and
             Mourners
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             a
             Funeral
             Song
             ;
             now
             this
             was
             the
             very
             same
             with
             that
             us'd
             by
             the
             Phrygians
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             Pollux
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             first
             convey'd
             into
             Caria
             (b)
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             two
             more
             ;
             the
             first
             is
             the
             Mysian
             Flute
             ,
             an
             Instrument
             likewise
             fit
             for
             Sorrow
             :
             Hence
             Aeschylus
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   beats
                   his
                   Breast
                   ,
                   and
                   sounds
                   the
                   Mysian
                   Flute
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             last
             is
             the
             Lydian
             Flute
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             reports
             out
             of
             Aristoxenus
             ,
             was
             first
             apply'd
             to
             this
             Use
             by
             Olympus
             at
             
             Python's
             Death
             (d)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             VI.
             Of
             their
             manner
             of
             Interring
             and
             Burning
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             IT
             would
             be
             needless
             to
             prove
             that
             both
             Interring
             and
             Burning
             were
             practis'd
             by
             the
             Grecians
             ;
             yet
             whether
             of
             these
             Customs
             has
             the
             best
             Claim
             to
             Antiquity
             ,
             may
             perhaps
             admit
             of
             a
             Dispute
             .
             But
             it
             seems
             probable
             ,
             that
             however
             the
             later
             Grecians
             were
             better
             affected
             to
             the
             way
             of
             Burning
             ,
             yet
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             most
             primitive
             Ages
             was
             to
             interr
             their
             Dead
             .
             'T
             is
             plain
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             however
             afterwards
             addicted
             to
             Burning
             ,
             us'd
             Interment
             in
             
             Cecrop's
             Reign
             ,
             if
             any
             Credit
             may
             be
             allow'd
             to
             Cicero
             (e)
             ;
             and
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Homer
             (f)
             positively
             affirms
             ,
             that
             Interring
             was
             more
             ancient
             than
             Burning
             ,
             which
             he
             reports
             to
             have
             been
             first
             introduc'd
             by
             Hercules
             .
             However
             ,
             it
             appears
             that
             the
             Custom
             of
             Burning
             was
             receiv'd
             in
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             and
             both
             then
             and
             afterwards
             generally
             practis'd
             by
             the
             Grecians
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             when
             Lucian
             enumerates
             the
             various
             Methods
             us'd
             by
             different
             Nations
             in
             disposing
             of
             their
             Dead
             ,
             he
             expresly
             assigns
             Burning
             to
             Greece
             ,
             and
             Interment
             to
             the
             Persians
             (g)
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             so
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Grecians
             in
             the
             Ages
             he
             speaks
             of
             ,
             never
             interr'd
             their
             Dead
             ,
             or
             thought
             it
             unlawfull
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             only
             that
             the
             other
             Custom
             was
             more
             generally
             receiv'd
             by
             them
             .
             Socrates
             in
             
             Plato's
             Phaedon
             speaks
             expresly
             of
             both
             Customs
             ;
             and
             it
             appears
             that
             some
             of
             them
             look'd
             on
             the
             Custom
             of
             Burning
             as
             cruel
             and
             inhuman
             ;
             whence
             a
             Poet
             cited
             by
             Eustathius
             (h)
             introduces
             a
             
             Person
             exclaiming
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             calling
             out
             upon
             Prometheus
             to
             hast
             to
             his
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             steal
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             from
             Mortals
             the
             Fire
             he
             had
             given
             them
             .
             The
             Philosophers
             were
             divided
             in
             their
             Opinions
             about
             it
             ;
             those
             ,
             who
             thought
             human
             Bodies
             were
             compounded
             of
             Water
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             or
             the
             four
             Elements
             ,
             inclin'd
             to
             have
             them
             committed
             to
             the
             Earth
             :
             but
             Heraclitus
             with
             his
             Followers
             ,
             imagining
             Fire
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Principle
             of
             all
             Things
             ,
             affected
             Burning
             .
             For
             every
             one
             thought
             it
             the
             most
             reasonable
             Method
             ,
             and
             most
             agreeable
             to
             Nature
             ,
             so
             to
             dispose
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             soonest
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             their
             first
             Principles
             .
          
           
             Eustathius
             (a)
             assigns
             two
             Reasons
             why
             Burning
             came
             to
             be
             of
             so
             general
             Use
             in
             Greece
             :
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             because
             Bodies
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             unclean
             after
             the
             Soul's
             Departure
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             purify'd
             by
             Fire
             ;
             whence
             Euripides
             speaks
             of
             Clytaemnestra
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   body
                   's
                   purify'd
                   by
                   Fire
                   —
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             second
             reason
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             ,
             being
             separated
             from
             the
             gross
             and
             unactive
             Matter
             ,
             might
             be
             at
             Liberty
             to
             take
             it's
             Flight
             to
             the
             Heavenly
             Mansions
             (b)
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Indian
             Philosophers
             ,
             out
             of
             Impatience
             to
             expect
             the
             Time
             appointed
             by
             Nature
             ,
             us'd
             to
             consume
             themselves
             in
             a
             Pile
             erected
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             so
             loose
             their
             Souls
             from
             their
             Confinements
             :
             A
             remarkable
             Example
             hereof
             we
             have
             in
             Calanus
             ,
             who
             follow'd
             Alexander
             out
             of
             India
             ,
             and
             ,
             finding
             himself
             indispos'd
             ,
             obtain'd
             that
             King's
             Leave
             to
             prevent
             the
             Growth
             of
             his
             Distemper
             by
             committing
             himself
             to
             the
             Flames
             (c)
             .
             Hercules
             was
             purify'd
             from
             the
             Dregs
             of
             Earth
             by
             the
             same
             means
             before
             his
             Reception
             into
             Heaven
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             the
             common
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Fire
             was
             an
             admirable
             Expedient
             to
             refine
             the
             Celestial
             Part
             of
             Man
             by
             separating
             from
             it
             all
             gross
             and
             corruptible
             Matter
             ,
             with
             the
             impure
             Qualities
             that
             attended
             it
             .
             Thus
             Scylla
             ,
             being
             slain
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             was
             rais'd
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             render'd
             immortal
             by
             her
             Father
             Phorcys
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   into
                   whose
                   stiffen'd
                   Limbs
                
                 
                   Phorcys
                   by
                   quick'ning
                   Flames
                   new
                   Life
                   inspir'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   rais'd
                   her
                   high
                   above
                   the
                   Fears
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             Piles
             ,
             whereon
             they
             burn'd
             dead
             Bodies
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             They
             seem
             not
             to
             have
             been
             erected
             in
             any
             constant
             Form
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             consisted
             of
             the
             same
             Materials
             ;
             these
             being
             vary'd
             as
             Time
             and
             Place
             ,
             and
             other
             Circumstances
             requir'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Body
             was
             plac'd
             upon
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Pile
             ;
             but
             was
             rarely
             burn'd
             without
             Company
             ,
             for
             ,
             besides
             the
             various
             Animals
             they
             threw
             upon
             the
             Pile
             ,
             we
             seldom
             find
             a
             Man
             of
             Quality
             consum'd
             without
             a
             Number
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             or
             Captives
             :
             Besides
             these
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             precious
             Ointments
             and
             Perfumes
             were
             pour'd
             into
             the
             Flames
             .
             Many
             Instances
             of
             this
             nature
             might
             be
             produc'd
             out
             of
             the
             ancient
             Poets
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             only
             set
             down
             the
             following
             out
             of
             
             Homer's
             Description
             of
             
             Patroclus's
             Funeral
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   spacious
                   Pile
                   the
                   mournfull
                   Grecians
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   Top
                   his
                   comely
                   Body
                   lay'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   Next
                   strip'd
                   the
                   Sheep
                   and
                   Oxen
                   ,
                   there
                   that
                   stood
                
                 
                   In
                   solemn
                   Ranks
                   before
                   the
                   flaming
                   Wood.
                
                 
                   But
                   brave
                   Achill●s
                   ,
                   as
                   above
                   the
                   rest
                
                 
                   Concern'd
                   ,
                   more
                   Signs
                   of
                   Care
                   and
                   Love
                   exprest
                   :
                
                 
                   Straight
                   off
                   the
                   Victims
                   all
                   the
                   Fat
                   he
                   flea'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   much
                   lov'd
                   Corpse
                   it
                   spread
                   ;
                
                 
                   Then
                   plac'd
                   their
                   Carcases
                   around
                   the
                   Pile
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Vessels
                   fill'd
                   with
                   Honey
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Oyl
                   ;
                
                 
                   Next
                   deeply
                   groaning
                   ,
                   with
                   becoming
                   Hast
                
                 
                   Four
                   sprightly
                   Coursers
                   on
                   the
                   Pile
                   he
                   cast
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nine
                   lovely
                   Dogs
                   he
                   at
                   his
                   Table
                   fed
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   two
                   of
                   these
                   upon
                   the
                   Pile
                   he
                   lay'd
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Twelve
                   valiant
                   Trojan
                   Captives
                   next
                   he
                   slew
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   Pile
                   their
                   mangled
                   Bodies
                   threw
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             The
             reason
             why
             the
             Body
             was
             cover'd
             with
             the
             Fat
             of
             Beasts
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             consume
             the
             sooner
             (a)
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             a
             singular
             Blessing
             to
             be
             quickly
             reduc'd
             to
             Ashes
             :
             Wherefore
             in
             Funerals
             ,
             where
             Numbers
             of
             Bodies
             were
             burn'd
             on
             the
             same
             Pile
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             dispos'd
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             moist
             Constitutions
             and
             easy
             to
             be
             enflam'd
             ,
             being
             proportion'd
             to
             Bodies
             of
             contrary
             Tempers
             ,
             might
             encrease
             the
             Vehemence
             of
             the
             Fire
             ;
             whence
             Plutarch
             (b)
             and
             Macrobius
             (c)
             have
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             for
             ten
             Men
             it
             was
             the
             the
             Custom
             to
             put
             in
             one
             Woman
             .
          
           
             Souldiers
             usually
             had
             their
             Arms
             burn'd
             with
             them
             :
             Wherefore
             Elpenor
             in
             Homer
             begs
             this
             Favour
             of
             Ulysses
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   all
                   the
                   Arms
                   I
                   have
                   be
                   with
                   me
                   burn'd
                   .
                
              
            
             It
             seems
             likewise
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Custom
             for
             the
             Garments
             they
             had
             worn
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             to
             be
             thrown
             into
             the
             Pile
             ;
             Some
             were
             so
             solicitous
             about
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             gave
             orders
             in
             their
             last
             Wills
             to
             have
             it
             done
             :
             And
             the
             Athenians
             were
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             Observances
             that
             related
             any
             way
             to
             Religion
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             the
             most
             profuse
             of
             all
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             some
             of
             their
             Law-givers
             were
             forc'd
             to
             restrain
             them
             by
             severe
             Penalties
             from
             defrauding
             the
             Living
             by
             their
             Liberality
             to
             the
             Dead
             .
             Lycurgus
             would
             have
             nothing
             bury'd
             with
             Bodies
             beside
             one
             red
             Garment
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             a
             few
             Branches
             of
             Olive
             (e)
             ;
             nor
             these
             neither
             ,
             except
             the
             Person
             had
             been
             eminent
             for
             Virtue
             and
             Fortitude
             .
             Solon
             allow'd
             three
             Garments
             and
             one
             Ox
             (f)
             .
             At
             Chaeronea
             those
             that
             were
             convicted
             of
             Extravagance
             at
             Funerals
             ,
             were
             punish'd
             as
             soft
             and
             effeminate
             by
             the
             Censors
             of
             Women
             (g)
             .
          
           
             The
             Pile
             was
             lighted
             by
             some
             of
             the
             dead
             Person
             's
             nearest
             Relations
             ,
             or
             Friends
             ;
             who
             made
             Prayers
             and
             Vows
             to
             the
             Winds
             to
             assist
             the
             Flames
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             might
             quickly
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             Ashes
             .
             Thus
             Achilles
             ,
             having
             fir'd
             
             Patroclus's
             Pile
             ,
             intercedes
             with
             Boreas
             and
             Zephyrus
             to
             fly
             to
             his
             Assistance
             with
             their
             Joynt-forces
             (h)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   he
                   perceiv'd
                   the
                   Flames
                   t'
                   abate
                   their
                   Force
                   ,
                
                 
                   Unable
                   to
                   consume
                   th'
                   unhappy
                   Corse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Some
                   Distance
                   from
                   the
                   Pile
                   the
                   Hero
                   stands
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   golden
                   Calice
                   fills
                   his
                   royal
                   Hands
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   there
                   to
                   Boreas
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Zeph'rus
                   pray'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   each
                   Deity
                   solemn
                   Cov'nants
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   gratefull
                   Victims
                   shou'd
                   their
                   Altars
                   stain
                
                 
                   And
                   choicest
                   Off'rings
                   load
                   the
                   joyfull
                   Fane
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   with
                   their
                   kinder
                   Blasts
                   they
                   'd
                   fan
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   new
                   Force
                   the
                   languid
                   Flames
                   inspire
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   they
                   to
                   Earth
                   the
                   Corpse
                   might
                   soon
                   reduce
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             At
             the
             Funerals
             of
             Generals
             and
             great
             Officers
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             made
             a
             solemn
             Procession
             three
             Times
             round
             the
             Pile
             ,
             to
             express
             their
             Respect
             to
             the
             Dead
             .
             Thus
             
             Homer's
             Grecians
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   drive
                   their
                   Horses
                   thrice
                   about
                   the
                   Dead
                
                 
                   Lamenting
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             This
             Action
             was
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               de●●rsio
            
             ;
             we
             find
             frequent
             mention
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Poets
             .
             Statius
             has
             elegantly
             describ'd
             it
             in
             his
             Poem
             on
             the
             Theban
             War
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Tunc
                   septem
                   numero
                   turbas
                   (
                   centenus
                   ubique
                
                 
                   Surgit
                   eques
                   )
                   versis
                   ducunt
                   insignibus
                   ipsi
                
                 
                   Grajugenae
                   reges
                   ,
                   lustrantque
                   ex
                   more
                   sinistro
                
                 
                   Orbe
                   rogum
                   ,
                   &
                   stantes
                   inclinant
                   pulvere
                   flammas
                   :
                
                 
                   Ter
                   curvos
                   ●gere
                   sinus
                   ,
                   illisaque
                   telis
                
                 
                   Tela
                   sonant
                   ;
                   quater
                   horrendum
                   pepulere
                   fragorem
                
                 
                   Arma
                   ,
                   quater
                   mollem
                   samularum
                   brachia
                   planctum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Seven
                   goodly
                   Troops
                   the
                   sad
                   Decursion
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   each
                   of
                   which
                   a
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   appear'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   these
                   (
                   a
                   Posture
                   fitting
                   those
                   that
                   mourn'd
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   Captains
                   led
                   with
                   Ensigns
                   downwards
                   turn'd
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   Towards
                   the
                   left
                   they
                   march
                   ;
                   on'th
                   '
                   Pile
                   they
                   gaze
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   Clouds
                   of
                   Dust
                   the
                   thronging
                   Horses
                   raise
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whose
                   much-prevailing
                   Force
                   depress
                   the
                   rising
                   Blaze
                   :
                
                 
                   Three
                   Times
                   they
                   all
                   the
                   burning
                   Pile
                   surround
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   Darts
                   strike
                   Darts
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   frightfull
                   Sound
                   ;
                
                 
                   Four
                   Times
                   the
                   Din
                   of
                   clashing
                   Arms
                   invades
                
                 
                   The
                   suff'ring
                   Air
                   ;
                   four
                   Times
                   the
                   mournfull
                   Maids
                
                 
                   Loudly
                   lament
                   ,
                   each
                   strikes
                   her
                   panting
                   Breast
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Pity
                   in
                   us
                   moves
                   for
                   the
                   Deceas'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Where
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             Decursion
             the
             Motion
             was
             towards
             the
             Left-hand
             ,
             for
             by
             this
             they
             express'd
             Sorrow
             ;
             as
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Motion
             to
             the
             Right
             was
             a
             Sign
             of
             Joy
             ,
             thus
             the
             same
             Author
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Hic
                   luctus
                   abolere
                   ,
                   novique
                
                 
                   Funeris
                   auspicium
                   vates
                   ,
                   quamquam
                   omina
                   sentit
                
                 
                   Vera
                   ,
                   jubet
                   ,
                   dextro
                   gyro
                   ,
                   &
                   vibrantibus
                   hastis
                
                 
                   Huc
                   redeunt
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Priest
                   ,
                   tho'
                   by
                   the
                   boding
                   Signs
                   he
                   knew
                
                 
                   Some
                   dire
                   Calamity
                   wou'd
                   sure
                   ensue
                   ,
                
                 
                   Bids
                   them
                   their
                   anxious
                   Thoughts
                   a
                   while
                   forbear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   pompous
                   Grief
                   ,
                   and
                   bitter
                   Passion
                   spare
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   moving
                   tow'rds
                   the
                   Right
                   with
                   brandish'd
                   Arms
                   ,
                
                 
                   Back
                   to
                   return
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             These
             Motions
             were
             accompany'd
             with
             Shouts
             and
             Sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             
               Valerius
               Flaccus
            
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Inde
                   ter
                   armatos
                   Minyis
                   referentibus
                   orbes
                
                 
                   Cone●ssi
                   tremuere
                   rogi
                   ,
                   ter
                   inhorruit
                   aether
                
                 
                   Luctificum
                   clangente
                   tuba
                   ,
                   jecere
                   supremo
                
                 
                   Tum
                   clamore
                   faces
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Three
                   Marches
                   round
                   the
                   Pile
                   the
                   Minyae
                   make
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   weighty
                   Strides
                   the
                   well-pil'd
                   Structure
                   shake
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thrice
                   dolefull
                   Sounds
                   from
                   hollow
                   Tubes
                   are
                   sent
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Clangor
                   wounds
                   the
                   troubled
                   Firmament
                   ;
                
                 
                   With
                   Torches
                   next
                   accompany'd
                   with
                   Shouts
                
                 
                   They
                   light
                   the
                   Pile
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Which
             last
             Words
             seem
             to
             intimate
             the
             
             Decursion's
             being
             made
             before
             the
             Pile
             was
             lighted
             ,
             whereas
             it
             appears
             from
             other
             Authors
             
             to
             have
             been
             made
             whilst
             the
             Pile
             was
             burning
             :
             Thus
             Virgil
             tells
             us
             in
             express
             Words
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Ter
                   circum
                   accensos
                   cincti
                   fulgentibus
                   armis
                
                 
                   Decurrêre
                   rogos
                   ,
                   ter
                   maestum
                   fwneris
                   ignem
                
                 
                   Lustravere
                   in
                   equis
                   ,
                   ululatusque
                   ore
                   dedere
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Well-arm'd
                   thrice
                   round
                   the
                   Pile
                   they
                   march'd
                   on
                   foot
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thrice
                   round
                   it
                   rode
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   dismal
                   Shout
                
                 
                   Survey'd
                   the
                   rowling
                   Flames
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             During
             the
             Time
             the
             Pile
             was
             burning
             ,
             the
             dead
             Person
             's
             Friends
             stood
             by
             it
             pouring
             forth
             Libations
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             calling
             upon
             the
             Deceas'd
             .
             Thus
             Achilles
             attended
             all
             Night
             at
             
             Patroclus's
             Funeral
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   All
                   Night
                   divine
                   Achilles
                   do's
                   attend
                
                 
                   At
                   the
                   sad
                   Fun'ral
                   of
                   his
                   much-lov'd
                   Friend
                   :
                
                 
                   A
                   golden
                   Cup
                   he
                   bore
                   ,
                   that
                   Wine
                   contain'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   pouring
                   out
                   the
                   glutted
                   Pavement
                   stain'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   pious
                   Off'ring
                   thus
                   the
                   Hero
                   pay'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Calling
                   upon
                   the
                   Manes
                   of
                   the
                   Dead
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             When
             the
             Pile
             was
             burn'd
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             Flames
             had
             ceas'd
             ,
             they
             extinguish'd
             the
             Remains
             of
             the
             Fire
             with
             Wine
             ,
             then
             collected
             the
             Bones
             and
             Ashes
             .
             Thus
             Homer
             relates
             of
             the
             Trojans
             at
             
             Hector's
             Funeral
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   About
                   the
                   Pile
                   the
                   thronging
                   People
                   came
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   black
                   Wine
                   quench'd
                   the
                   remaining
                   Flame
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   Brothers
                   then
                   ,
                   and
                   Friends
                   search'd
                   ev'ry
                   where
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   gather'd
                   up
                   hi●
                   snowy
                   Bones
                   with
                   Care.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Congreve
                 .
              
            
             From
             which
             Words
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             this
             Office
             was
             perform'd
             by
             near
             Relations
             .
             To
             which
             Practice
             Tibullus
             likewise
             alludes
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   Non
                   hic
                   mihi
                   mater
                
                 
                   Quae
                   legat
                   in
                   mastos
                   ossa
                   perusta
                   sinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Nor
                   was
                   my
                   dear
                   indulgent
                   Mother
                   by
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   to
                   her
                   Breast
                   my
                   mold'ring
                   Bones
                   wou'd
                   lay
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Bones
             were
             sometimes
             wash'd
             with
             Wine
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             commonly
             follow'd
             Washing
             )
             anointed
             with
             Oil.
             
             Agamemnon
             ●
             introduc'd
             by
             Homer
             informing
             Achilles
             how
             this
             Ceremony
             had
             been
             perform'd
             to
             him
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   when
                   the
                   Flame
                   your
                   Body
                   had
                   consum'd
                
                 
                   With
                   Oyls
                   ,
                   and
                   Odors
                   we
                   your
                   Bones
                   perfum'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   wash'd
                   with
                   unmix'd
                   Wine
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             
             Patroclus's
             Remains
             were
             enclos'd
             in
             Fat
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   mournfull
                   Friends
                   in
                   Fat
                   his
                   Bones
                   enclos'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   in
                   a
                   golden
                   Urn
                   they
                   them
                   repos'd
                   .
                
              
            
             It
             may
             here
             be
             demanded
             ,
             how
             the
             Reliques
             were
             distinguish'd
             from
             those
             of
             the
             Beasts
             and
             Men
             burn'd
             with
             him
             ;
             in
             answer
             to
             this
             Enquiry
             (
             omitting
             those
             groundless
             Stories
             of
             the
             Stone
             Amiantus
             ,
             and
             Indian
             Hemp
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             consum'd
             by
             Fire
             )
             I
             shall
             produce
             two
             Instances
             ,
             whereby
             it
             appears
             the
             Method
             they
             took
             to
             effect
             this
             ,
             was
             by
             placing
             the
             Body
             in
             the
             Middle
             of
             the
             Pile
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Men
             and
             Beasts
             burn'd
             with
             it
             lay
             on
             the
             Sides
             .
             Thus
             Achilles
             tells
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             easy
             to
             discover
             the
             Remains
             of
             Patroclus
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   First
                   with
                   black
                   Wine
                   extinguish
                   all
                   the
                   Flames
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quench
                   ev'ry
                   glowing
                   Cinder
                   that
                   remains
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   let
                   us
                   gather
                   up
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   eas'ly
                   done
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   unmix'd
                   Bones
                   of
                   brave
                   Menatius
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   nicer
                   Care
                   needs
                   not
                   be
                   here
                   exprest
                   ,
                
                 
                   You
                   'll
                   soon
                   distinguish
                   his
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   in
                   the
                   Midst
                   o'
                   th'
                   Pile
                   his
                   Corpse
                   was
                   plac'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   Men
                   and
                   Beasts
                   promi●cuously
                   cast
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lay
                   frying
                   on
                   the
                   outward
                   Parts
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             
             Achilles's
             Bones
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             distinguish'd
             the
             same
             way
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   the
                   remaining
                   Flames
                   they
                   'd
                   quench'd
                   with
                   Wine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   were
                   the
                   Hero
                   's
                   Bones
                   was
                   plainly
                   seen
                   ;
                
                 
                   Not
                   like
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   that
                   fell
                   his
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   of
                   a
                   larger
                   and
                   gigantick
                   Size
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   cou'd
                   his
                   Bones
                   be
                   with
                   the
                   vulgar
                   mix'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   his
                   rich
                   Corpse
                   remote
                   from
                   them
                   was
                   fix'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   captive
                   Trojans
                   ,
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   and
                   Horses
                   slain
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   Out-works
                   of
                   the
                   Pile
                   were
                   lain
                   ,
                
                 
                   There
                   burn'd
                   some
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   nobler
                   Dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   in
                   the
                   Midst
                   o'
                   th'
                   Pile
                   alone
                   was
                   lay'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             The
             Bones
             thus
             discover'd
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             gather'd
             the
             Ashes
             that
             lay
             close
             to
             them
             ;
             nor
             do's
             it
             appear
             ,
             there
             was
             any
             way
             to
             distinguish
             the
             Remains
             of
             the
             Men
             from
             common
             Ashes
             .
          
           
             The
             Bones
             and
             Ashes
             thus
             collected
             were
             reposited
             in
             Urns
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Matter
             they
             consisted
             of
             was
             different
             ,
             either
             Wood
             ,
             Stone
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             or
             Gold
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Quality
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             .
             When
             Persons
             of
             eminent
             Virtue
             dy'd
             ,
             their
             Urns
             were
             frequently
             adorn'd
             with
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             Garlands
             ;
             otherwise
             the
             general
             Custom
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             to
             cover
             them
             with
             Cloths
             'till
             they
             were
             deposited
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             the
             Light
             might
             not
             approach
             them
             .
             
             This
             is
             particularly
             remark'd
             in
             
             Homer's
             Funerals
             ;
             as
             when
             he
             speaks
             of
             
             Hector's
             Bones
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   An
                   Urn
                   of
                   Gold
                   was
                   brought
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wrapt
                   in
                   soft
                   purpl●
                   Palls
                   ,
                   and
                   richly
                   wrought
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   the
                   sacred
                   Ashes
                   were
                   interr'd
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             same
             Ceremony
             was
             perform'd
             towards
             
             Patroclus's
             Urn
             in
             the
             precedent
             Iliad
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Within
                   the
                   Tent
                   his
                   costly
                   Urn
                   was
                   lay'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   over
                   it
                   a
                   Linnen-cloth
                   was
                   spread
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Concerning
             their
             Interment
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Bodies
             lay
             in
             their
             Coffins
             with
             Faces
             upwards
             ;
             it
             being
             thought
             more
             proper
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             more
             conducive
             to
             the
             Welfare
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             Faces
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Abode
             of
             Celestial
             Gods
             ,
             and
             Fountain
             of
             Light
             ,
             than
             the
             dark
             Mansions
             of
             the
             Infernal
             Deities
             :
             Whence
             Diogenes
             the
             Cynick
             ,
             being
             ask'd
             in
             what
             Posture
             he
             would
             be
             interr'd
             ,
             answer'd
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             with
             my
             Face
             downwards
             ;
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             being
             demanded
             of
             him
             ;
             he
             reply'd
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             Time
             the
             World
             would
             be
             turn'd
             upside
             down
             (b)
             ;
             which
             Answer
             seems
             design'd
             to
             ridicule
             the
             Grecian
             Superstition
             in
             this
             Point
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             observ'd
             farther
             ,
             that
             the
             Heads
             of
             deceas'd
             Persons
             were
             so
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             look
             towards
             the
             rising
             Sun
             (c)
             .
             Plutarch
             informs
             us
             indeed
             ,
             that
             the
             Megarensians
             plac'd
             their
             Dead
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             whose
             Custom
             seems
             herein
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             towards
             the
             West
             (d)
             ;
             and
             Aelian
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             concerns
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             agrees
             with
             him
             (e)
             :
             But
             it
             must
             be
             consider'd
             ,
             that
             to
             situate
             the
             Face
             so
             as
             it
             should
             look
             towards
             the
             rising
             Sun
             ,
             't
             was
             necessary
             the
             Head
             should
             lie
             towards
             the
             West
             ;
             whence
             also
             the
             Head
             ,
             or
             uppermost
             Part
             of
             the
             Sepulcre
             ,
             being
             to
             face
             the
             rising
             Sun
             ,
             was
             likewise
             plac'd
             at
             the
             West-end
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             conclude
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             add
             ,
             that
             the
             Megarensians
             commonly
             put
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             four
             Carcases
             into
             the
             same
             Sepulcre
             ;
             but
             at
             Athens
             one
             Sepulcre
             ,
             much
             less
             one
             
             Coffin
             ,
             or
             Urn
             ,
             seldom
             contain'd
             above
             one
             Carcase
             (a)
             ;
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             commonly
             observ'd
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ;
             only
             those
             that
             were
             joyn'd
             by
             near
             Relation
             ,
             or
             Affection
             were
             usually
             bury'd
             together
             ;
             it
             being
             thought
             inhuman
             to
             part
             those
             in
             Death
             ,
             whom
             no
             Accidents
             of
             Life
             could
             separate
             .
             Many
             Examples
             of
             this
             nature
             occurr
             in
             ancient
             Writers
             ;
             hence
             
             Agathias's
             Epigram
             concerning
             two
             Twins
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Two
                   Brothers
                   lie
                   interr'd
                   within
                   this
                   Urn
                   ,
                
                 
                   Both
                   dy'd
                   together
                   ,
                   as
                   together
                   born
                   .
                
              
            
             Lovers
             thought
             this
             no
             small
             Accession
             to
             their
             Happiness
             :
             
             Thi●●e's
             last
             Request
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             interr'd
             with
             Pyramus
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Hoc
                   tamen
                   amborum
                   verbis
                   estote
                   rogati
                   ,
                
                 
                   O
                   mulium
                   mis●ri
                   meus
                   illiusque
                   parentes
                   ;
                
                 
                   Ut
                   ,
                   quos
                   certus
                   amor
                   ,
                   quos
                   hora
                   novissima
                   jun●it
                   ,
                
                 
                   Componi
                   tumulo
                   non
                   invid●atis
                   codem
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   At
                   length
                   ,
                   our
                   thrice
                   unhappy
                   Parents
                   ,
                   hear
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   grant
                   us
                   this
                   our
                   last
                   most
                   earnest
                   Pray'r
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   ,
                   whom
                   Love
                   and
                   Death
                   together
                   joyn'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   both
                   one
                   Fate
                   ,
                   one
                   common
                   Tomb
                   may
                   find
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Admetus
             in
             Euripides
             declares
             his
             Resolution
             to
             lie
             in
             the
             same
             Coffin
             with
             his
             Wife
             Alcestis
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Close
                   by
                   thy
                   Side
                   I
                   'll
                   in
                   thy
                   Urn
                   be
                   lay'd
                   .
                
              
            
             〈◊〉
             ,
             appearing
             after
             Death
             to
             Achilles
             ,
             begs
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             reposite
             his
             Bones
             in
             the
             same
             Urn
             he
             design'd
             for
             his
             own
             (d)
             :
             And
             when
             Achilles
             was
             dead
             ,
             we
             find
             the
             Grecians
             put
             the
             Ashes
             of
             his
             Friend
             Antilochus
             into
             the
             same
             Urn
             with
             his
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             Patroclus
             they
             not
             only
             reposited
             in
             the
             same
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             mingled
             them
             together
             :
             Thus
             the
             Ghost
             of
             Agamemnon
             tells
             him
             at
             their
             Meeting
             in
             the
             Shades
             below
             (e)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Within
                   this
                   Urn
                   your
                   sad
                   Remains
                   are
                   lay'd
                
                 
                   Mixt
                   with
                   the
                   Bones
                   of
                   your
                   Patroclus
                   dead
                   :
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   same
                   Urn
                   Antilochus
                   doth
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   Bones
                   not
                   mix'd
                   with
                   yours
                   ,
                   but
                   plac'd
                   hand
                   by
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   much
                   you
                   did
                   that
                   worthy
                   Chief
                   esteem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Only
                   Patroclus
                   was
                   preferr'd
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             
             Halcyone's
             Love
             carry's
             her
             farther
             yet
             ,
             for
             ,
             her
             Husband
             Cey●
             having
             perish'd
             in
             a
             Tempest
             at
             Sea
             ,
             she
             comforts
             her self
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             ,
             tho'
             his
             Body
             could
             not
             be
             found
             ,
             yet
             their
             Names
             should
             be
             inscrib'd
             upon
             the
             same
             Monument
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             embrace
             each
             other
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Crudelior
                   ipso
                
                 
                   Sit
                   mihi
                   mens
                   pelago
                   ,
                   si
                   vitam
                   ducere
                   nitar
                
                 
                   Longius
                   ,
                   &
                   tanto
                   pugnem
                   superesse
                   dolori
                   .
                
                 
                   Sed
                   neque
                   pugnabo
                   ,
                   nec
                   te
                   ,
                   miserande
                   ,
                   relinquam
                   ;
                
                 
                   En
                   tibi
                   nunc
                   saltem
                   veniam
                   comes
                   ,
                   inque
                   sepulcro
                
                 
                   Si
                   non
                   urna
                   ,
                   tamen
                   junget
                   nos
                   litera
                   ,
                   si
                   non
                
                 
                   Ossibus
                   ossa
                   meis
                   ,
                   at
                   nomen
                   nomine
                   tangam
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   I
                   more
                   cruel
                   than
                   the
                   Sea
                   shou'd
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cou'd
                   I
                   have
                   Thoughts
                   to
                   live
                   depriv'd
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cou'd
                   I
                   but
                   dare
                   to
                   struggle
                   with
                   my
                   Pain
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   fondly
                   hope
                   behind
                   thee
                   to
                   remain
                   :
                
                 
                   Ah!
                   no
                   ,
                   dear
                   Ceyx
                   ,
                   I
                   'll
                   not
                   leave
                   thee
                   so
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   not
                   contend
                   with
                   my
                   too
                   pressing
                   Wo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   e'er
                   you
                   lead
                   Halcyone
                   will
                   go
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   my
                   dearest
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   tho'
                   we
                   are
                   deny'd
                   one
                   common
                   Tomb
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tho'
                   in
                   one
                   Urn
                   our
                   Ashes
                   be
                   not
                   lay'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   same
                   Marble
                   shall
                   our
                   Names
                   be
                   read
                   ;
                
                 
                   In
                   am'rous
                   Folds
                   the
                   circling
                   Words
                   shall
                   joyn
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   shew
                   how
                   much
                   I
                   lov'd
                   ,
                   how
                   you
                   was
                   only
                   mine
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             VII
             .
             Of
             their
             Sepulcres
             ,
             Monuments
             ,
             Cenotaphia
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             THE
             primitive
             Grecians
             were
             bury'd
             in
             Places
             prepar'd
             for
             that
             purpose
             in
             their
             own
             Houses
             (a)
             ;
             the
             Thebans
             had
             once
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             no
             Person
             should
             build
             a
             House
             without
             providing
             a
             Repository
             for
             his
             Dead
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             very
             frequent
             even
             in
             later
             Ages
             to
             bury
             within
             their
             Cities
             ;
             the
             most
             publick
             and
             frequented
             Places
             whereof
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             best
             stor'd
             with
             Monuments
             :
             But
             this
             was
             a
             Favour
             not
             ordinarily
             granted
             ,
             except
             to
             Men
             of
             great
             Worth
             ,
             and
             publick
             Benefactors
             ;
             to
             such
             a●
             had
             rais'd
             themselves
             above
             the
             common
             Level
             ,
             and
             were
             Examples
             of
             Virtue
             to
             succeeding
             Ages
             ,
             or
             had
             deserv'd
             by
             some
             eminent
             Service
             to
             have
             their
             Memories
             honour'd
             by
             Posterity
             .
             The
             Magnesians
             rais'd
             a
             Sepulcre
             for
             Themisto●les
             in
             the
             Midst
             of
             their
             F●ct●m
             (b)
             ;
             Eupl●on
             had
             the
             same
             Honour
             at
             Corinth
             (c)
             ;
             and
             it
             appears
             to
             have
             been
             common
             for
             Colonies
             to
             bury
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             under
             whose
             Conduct
             they
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             new
             Habitations
             ,
             in
             the
             Midst
             of
             their
             Cities
             (d)
             .
          
           
             Temples
             were
             sometimes
             made
             Repositories
             for
             the
             Dead
             ;
             whereof
             the
             primitive
             Ages
             afford
             us
             many
             Instances
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             some
             have
             been
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Honours
             pay'd
             to
             the
             Dead
             were
             the
             first
             Cause
             of
             erecting
             Temples
             (e)
             Nor
             are
             later
             Times
             wholly
             void
             of
             such
             Examples
             ,
             for
             the
             Plataeans
             are
             said
             to
             have
             bury'd
             Euclides
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Diana
               Euclea
            
             ,
             for
             his
             pious
             Labour
             in
             going
             a
             thousand
             Stadia
             in
             one
             Day
             to
             fetch
             some
             of
             the
             hallow'd
             Fire
             from
             Delphi
             (f)
             :
             From
             which
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Instances
             ,
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             a
             very
             great
             Favour
             ,
             and
             granted
             as
             a
             Reward
             to
             publick
             Services
             .
             Sometimes
             it
             was
             desir'd
             for
             Protection
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             
             Medea's
             Case
             ,
             who
             interr'd
             her
             two
             Sons
             in
             Iuno
             Acraea's
             Temple
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             the
             Malice
             of
             her
             Enemies
             (g)
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             already
             observ'd
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Custom
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             in
             later
             Ages
             especially
             ,
             was
             to
             bury
             their
             Dead
             out
             of
             their
             Cities
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             by
             the
             High-ways
             :
             Which
             seems
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             either
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             from
             the
             noisom
             Smells
             ,
             wherewith
             Graves
             might
             infect
             their
             Cities
             ;
             or
             to
             prevent
             the
             Danger
             their
             Houses
             were
             expos'd
             to
             ,
             when
             Funeral
             Piles
             were
             set
             on
             Fire
             :
             Or
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             fill
             the
             
             Minds
             of
             Travellers
             with
             Thoughts
             of
             Mortality
             ;
             or
             to
             excite
             themselves
             to
             encounter
             any
             Dangers
             ,
             rather
             than
             permit
             an
             Enemy
             to
             approach
             their
             Walls
             ,
             and
             despoil
             the
             Monuments
             ,
             or
             disturb
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Dead
             ;
             Lastly
             ,
             (
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             no
             more
             different
             Opinions
             )
             others
             think
             it
             most
             probable
             ,
             that
             this
             Custom
             was
             first
             introduc'd
             by
             a
             Fear
             of
             contracting
             Pollution
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             already
             treated
             in
             a
             foregoing
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             But
             Lycurgus
             ,
             as
             in
             most
             of
             his
             Institutions
             ,
             so
             herein
             too
             differ'd
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Law-givers
             ;
             for
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Superstition
             of
             Burying-places
             ,
             he
             allow'd
             his
             Lacedemonians
             to
             bury
             their
             Dead
             within
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             even
             round
             about
             their
             Temples
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             their
             Youth
             by
             being
             us'd
             to
             such
             Spectacles
             might
             not
             be
             afraid
             to
             see
             a
             dead
             Body
             ;
             and
             withall
             to
             rid
             them
             of
             the
             Conceit
             ,
             that
             to
             touch
             a
             Corpse
             ,
             or
             to
             tread
             upon
             a
             Grave
             ,
             would
             defile
             a
             Man
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Every
             Family
             was
             wont
             to
             have
             their
             proper
             Burying-place
             ,
             to
             be
             depriv'd
             whereof
             was
             reputed
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Calamities
             that
             could
             befall
             them
             :
             Wherefore
             when
             the
             Lacedemonians
             were
             resolv'd
             to
             conquer
             the
             Messenians
             ,
             or
             lose
             all
             their
             Lives
             in
             the
             Attempt
             ,
             we
             read
             that
             they
             bound
             Tickets
             to
             their
             right
             Arms
             containing
             their
             own
             and
             their
             Father's
             Names
             ;
             that
             ,
             if
             all
             should
             perish
             in
             the
             Battle
             ,
             and
             their
             Bodies
             be
             so
             mangled
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             distinguish'd
             ,
             those
             Notes
             might
             certify
             what
             Family
             they
             belong'd
             to
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             be
             carry'd
             to
             the
             Sepulcres
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             (b)
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             had
             the
             same
             Custom
             ;
             whence
             (
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             only
             one
             Instance
             more
             )
             there
             being
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             preserv'd
             not
             their
             Inheritance
             ,
             should
             be
             depriv'd
             of
             the
             Sepulcre
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             Democritus
             ,
             having
             spent
             his
             Estate
             in
             the
             Study
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             was
             in
             Danger
             of
             incurring
             that
             Penalty
             (c)
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             Graves
             of
             primitive
             Greece
             were
             nothing
             but
             Caverns
             dug
             in
             the
             Earth
             (d)
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             But
             those
             of
             later
             Ages
             were
             more
             curiously
             wrought
             ,
             they
             were
             commonly
             pav'd
             with
             Stone
             ,
             had
             Arches
             built
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             adorn'd
             with
             no
             less
             Art
             and
             Care
             than
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             Living
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             Mourners
             commonly
             retir'd
             themselves
             into
             the
             Vaults
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             there
             lamented
             over
             their
             Relations
             for
             many
             Days
             and
             Nights
             together
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             
             Petronius's
             Story
             of
             the
             Ephesian
             Matron
             .
          
           
             Kings
             and
             great
             Men
             were
             anciently
             bury'd
             in
             Mountains
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Feet
             of
             them
             (e)
             .
             Thus
             
               Aventinus
               Sylvius
            
             was
             interr'd
             in
             the
             Hill
             ,
             that
             receiv'd
             it's
             Name
             from
             him
             (f)
             .
             Virgil
             reports
             the
             same
             of
             King
             Dercennus
             (g)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   Fuit
                   ingens
                   monte
                   sub
                   alto
                
                 
                   Regis
                   Dercenni
                   terreno
                   ex
                   aggere
                   bustum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Tomb
                   beneath
                   a
                   mighty
                   Mount
                   they
                   rear'd
                
                 
                   For
                   King
                   Dercennus
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Whence
             likewise
             appears
             the
             Custom
             of
             raising
             a
             Mount
             upon
             the
             Graves
             of
             great
             Persons
             ,
             which
             Lucan
             has
             thus
             express'd
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Et
                   regum
                   cineres
                   exstructo
                   monte
                   quiescunt
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Beneath
                   a
                   Mount
                   their
                   Monarchs
                   Ashes
                   rest
                   .
                
              
            
             This
             consisted
             sometimes
             of
             Stone
             ;
             whence
             Theseus
             in
             Euripides
             tells
             Hercules
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             would
             honour
             his
             Corpse
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   high-built
                   Monuments
                   of
                   Stone
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             But
             the
             common
             Materials
             were
             nothing
             but
             Earth
             ,
             whence
             't
             is
             usually
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Thus
             Euripides
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mount
                   ,
                   which
                   o'er
                   
                   Achilles's
                   Tomb
                   was
                   rais'd
                   .
                
              
            
             To
             cast
             it
             up
             Homer
             call's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             
             Hector's
             Tomb
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Having
                   a
                   Tomb
                   of
                   Earth
                   rais'd
                   o'er
                   his
                   Grave
                
                 
                   They
                   all
                   departed
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             The
             same
             Words
             he
             had
             us'd
             before
             in
             the
             Description
             of
             
             Patroclus's
             Funeral
             (d)
             :
             Antipater
             terms
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (e)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Under
                   this
                   fordid
                   Tomb
                   do's
                   Priam
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   that
                   his
                   Worth
                   did
                   not
                   deserve
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   'cause
                   his
                   Enemies
                   it
                   rais'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             
             'T
             is
             sometimes
             express'd
             by
             the
             more
             general
             Names
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thus
             Euripides
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   O'er
                   my
                   dead
                   Mother's
                   Corpse
                   a
                   Tomb
                   I
                   rais'd
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             following
             Epigram
             has
             such
             another
             Expression
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   Care
                   and
                   Love
                   the
                   Nymphs
                   to
                   Hesiod
                   shew'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   At
                   their
                   own
                   Fountains
                   in
                   the
                   Locrian
                   Wood
                
                 
                   They
                   bath'd
                   his
                   life-less
                   Corpse
                   ,
                   and
                   o'er
                   't
                   a
                   Tomb
                   they
                   rear'd
                   .
                
              
            
             Whence
             the
             
               Latin
               tumulus
            
             ,
             which
             in
             it's
             proper
             Sence
             imports
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Hillock
             ,
             came
             to
             signify
             a
             Grave
             .
          
           
             Whatever
             the
             Materials
             were
             ,
             they
             were
             usually
             lay'd
             together
             with
             Care
             and
             Art
             :
             Thus
             Homer
             witnesseth
             of
             
             Patroclus's
             Tomb
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   enclos'd
                   th'
                   Ground
                   wherein
                   the
                   Grave
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   cast
                   in
                   Earth
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Where
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             some
             understand
             the
             lorica
             ,
             or
             enclos'd
             Ground
             round
             the
             Grave
             ,
             sometimes
             term'd
             by
             the
             metaphorical
             Names
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             call'd
             by
             Pausanias
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             others
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             the
             ancient
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             compos'd
             of
             two
             Parts
             ,
             one
             was
             the
             Grave
             ,
             or
             Tomb
             ,
             which
             was
             likewise
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             a
             strict
             Sence
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             is
             known
             by
             several
             other
             Names
             ,
             mostly
             taken
             from
             it's
             Form
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             second
             Part
             was
             the
             Ground
             surrounding
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             fenc'd
             about
             with
             Pales
             ,
             or
             Walls
             ,
             but
             usually
             open
             at
             the
             Top
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Tombs
             of
             Stone
             were
             polish'd
             and
             adorn'd
             with
             greater
             Art
             ;
             whence
             there
             is
             so
             frequent
             mention
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (c)
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   see
                   the
                   polish'd
                   Tomb.
                   —
                
              
            
             
             And
             again
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Upon
                   the
                   polish'd
                   Tomb.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Ornaments
             ,
             wherewith
             Sepulcres
             were
             beautify'd
             ,
             were
             numerous
             .
             Pillars
             of
             Stone
             were
             very
             ancient
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Story
             of
             
             Idas's
             striking
             Pollux
             with
             a
             Pillar
             broken
             from
             his
             Grandfather
             
             Amyclas's
             Monument
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Next
                   with
                   a
                   Pillar
                   Idas
                   him
                   shall
                   strike
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Pillar
                   pluck'd
                   from
                   th'
                   hallow'd
                   Sepulcre
                
                 
                   Of
                   Amycias
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Pindar
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             and
             Theocritus
             takes
             notice
             of
             the
             same
             Accident
             (d)
             .
          
           
             These
             Pillars
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             frequently
             contain'd
             Inscriptions
             declaring
             the
             Family
             ,
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             whatever
             was
             remarkable
             in
             the
             Deceas'd
             ,
             which
             were
             commonly
             describ'd
             in
             Verses
             .
             The
             Sicyonians
             had
             no
             such
             Inscriptions
             (e)
             ;
             Lycurgus
             also
             would
             by
             no
             means
             allow
             of
             
               Talkotive
               Grave-stones
            
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Names
             to
             be
             inscrib'd
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             such
             Men
             who
             dy'd
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             or
             Women
             in
             Child-bed
             (f)
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             unusual
             at
             other
             Places
             to
             omit
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             ,
             writing
             instead
             of
             them
             some
             moral
             Aphorism
             ,
             or
             short
             Exhortation
             to
             the
             Living
             ,
             such
             as
             this
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Virtuous
                   and
                   the
                   Dead
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   respected
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Beside
             this
             ,
             especially
             where
             there
             was
             no
             Inscription
             ,
             they
             commonly
             added
             the
             dead
             Man's
             Essigies
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Resemblance
             pertinent
             to
             the
             Occasion
             ,
             and
             signifying
             his
             Temper
             ,
             Studies
             ,
             Employment
             ,
             or
             Condition
             .
             Virgins
             had
             commonly
             the
             Image
             of
             a
             Maid
             with
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             upon
             their
             Tombs
             (g)
             ;
             the
             former
             to
             represent
             the
             Deceas'd
             ,
             the
             later
             to
             denote
             a
             Custom
             the
             young
             Men
             had
             of
             carrying
             Water
             to
             the
             Sepulcres
             of
             unmarry'd
             Maids
             .
             A
             carefull
             House-keeper
             was
             represented
             by
             such
             Figures
             ,
             as
             are
             mention'd
             in
             the
             following
             Epigram
             of
             Antipater
             upon
             Lysidice
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   've
                   often
                   sought
                   ,
                   tell
                   me
                   ,
                   Lysidice
                   ,
                
                 
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   meaning
                   of
                   this
                   Imag'ry
                   ,
                
                 
                   What
                   mean
                   these
                   curious
                   Figures
                   round
                   thy
                   Tomb
                   ,
                
                 
                   What
                   are
                   they
                   all
                   design'd
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   whom
                   ?
                
                 
                   "
                   I
                   'll
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   that
                   Bird
                   of
                   Night
                
                 
                   "
                   Shews
                   how
                   I
                   us'd
                   to
                   spin
                   by
                   Candle-light
                   ;
                
                 
                   "
                   That
                   well-carv'd
                   Bridle
                   on
                   the
                   Side
                   is
                   meant
                
                 
                   "
                   My
                   well-rul'd
                   Family
                   to
                   represent
                   ;
                
                 
                   "
                   My
                   peacefull
                   Temper
                   next
                   the
                   Muzzle
                   shews
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   That
                   I
                   no
                   Scold
                   ,
                   or
                   busy
                   Tatler
                   was
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Diogenes
             the
             Cynick
             had
             a
             Dog
             engraven
             upon
             his
             Monument
             to
             denote
             the
             Temper
             of
             his
             Sect
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             .
             
             Isocrates's
             Tomb
             was
             adorn'd
             with
             the
             Image
             of
             a
             Siren
             ,
             Archimedes's
             with
             a
             Sphere
             ,
             and
             Cylinder
             ;
             whereby
             the
             charming
             Eloquence
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             Mathematical
             Studies
             of
             the
             later
             were
             signify'd
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             unusual
             to
             fix
             upon
             Graves
             the
             Instruments
             which
             the
             Deceas'd
             had
             us'd
             :
             The
             Graves
             of
             Souldiers
             were
             distinguish'd
             by
             their
             Weapons
             ,
             of
             Mariners
             by
             their
             Oars
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             the
             Tools
             of
             every
             Art
             and
             Profession
             accompany'd
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             remain'd
             as
             Monuments
             to
             preserve
             their
             Memory
             .
             Hence
             Elpenor
             is
             introduc'd
             by
             Homer
             (a)
             begging
             of
             Ulysses
             to
             fix
             the
             Oar
             he
             us'd
             to
             row
             with
             ,
             upon
             his
             Tomb
             ,
             as
             ha●
             been
             already
             observ'd
             (b)
             :
             Aeneas
             in
             Virgil
             performs
             the
             like
             Office
             to
             his
             Trumpeter
             Misenus
             (c)
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Ceremonies
             ,
             were
             design'd
             to
             perpetuate
             the
             Memory
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             ;
             whence
             their
             Graves
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Agamemnon
            
             reckons
             it
             a
             great
             Happiness
             to
             Achilles
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             honour'd
             with
             a
             Monument
             ,
             that
             would
             continue
             his
             Name
             to
             Posterity
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   You
                   are
                   thrice
                   happy
                   ,
                   God-like
                   
                   Peleus's
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   did
                   at
                   Troy
                   resign
                   your
                   Breath
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             
             And
             afterwards
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   thy
                   great
                   Name
                   did
                   warlike
                   Grecians
                   rear
                
                 
                   A
                   large
                   and
                   never-fading
                   Sepulcre
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   they
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   a
                   rising
                   Mount
                
                 
                   Impending
                   o'er
                   the
                   spatious
                   Hellespont
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   so
                   both
                   Ages
                   present
                   and
                   to
                   come
                
                 
                   From
                   distant
                   Shores
                   might
                   see
                   thy
                   sacred
                   Tomb.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             later
             Ages
             grew
             so
             extravagant
             in
             these
             Structures
             ,
             that
             their
             Law-givers
             were
             forc'd
             to
             keep
             them
             within
             Bounds
             ,
             by
             inflicting
             severe
             Penalties
             upon
             such
             as
             exceeded
             their
             Prescriptions
             :
             Solon
             in
             particular
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             order'd
             that
             no
             Statues
             of
             Mercury
             (
             as
             had
             been
             customary
             ,
             because
             Mercury
             was
             an
             Internal
             God
             )
             or
             arch'd
             Roofs
             should
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Athenian
             Monuments
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             never
             be
             greater
             than
             ten
             Men
             were
             able
             to
             erect
             in
             three
             Days
             ;
             and
             Demetrius
             the
             Phalerean
             enacted
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             not
             above
             one
             Pillar
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             exceeding
             three
             Cubits
             in
             Height
             ,
             should
             be
             plac'd
             upon
             any
             Monument
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             mention
             their
             Custom
             of
             praying
             for
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Men
             of
             Piety
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             might
             lie
             light
             upon
             them
             ;
             for
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             all
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             press
             heavy
             upon
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             thought
             the
             Ghosts
             ,
             that
             still
             haunted
             their
             Shrowds
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             love
             with
             their
             former
             Habitations
             ,
             had
             a
             very
             acute
             Sence
             of
             all
             the
             Accidents
             that
             befell
             their
             Bodies
             .
             Hence
             the
             Chorus
             prays
             for
             Alcestis
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   wish
                   the
                   Earth
                   may
                   fall
                   upon
                   you
                   light
                   .
                
              
            
             Menelaus
             is
             introduc'd
             by
             the
             same
             Poet
             (b)
             arming
             himself
             against
             Death
             by
             this
             Consideration
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             took
             care
             that
             such
             who
             dy'd
             with
             Honour
             should
             have
             no
             Sence
             of
             any
             Pressure
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             whereas
             Cowards
             shou'd
             be
             crush'd
             under
             it
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   Gods
                   (
                   and
                   sure
                   they
                   all
                   Things
                   know
                   )
                
                 
                   Have
                   due
                   regard
                   for
                   Mortals
                   here
                   below
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   cannot
                   suffer
                   those
                   that
                   dy
                
                 
                   By
                   the
                   too
                   pow'rfull
                   Force
                   o'
                   th'
                   Enemy
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   they
                   with
                   Courage
                   have
                   maintain'd
                   their
                   Post
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   publick
                   Good
                   their
                   Lives
                   have
                   lost
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   be
                   o'erburthen'd
                   with
                   the
                   heavy
                   Weight
                
                 
                   Of
                   Earth
                   ;
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   stand
                   agast
                   at
                   Fate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Base
                   dastard
                   Souls
                   that
                   shrink
                   at
                   ev'ry
                   Blow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   dare
                   to
                   look
                   on
                   a
                   prevailing
                   Foe
                   ,
                
                 
                   These
                   shall
                   (
                   nor
                   is
                   the
                   Punishment
                   unjust
                   )
                
                 
                   Be
                   crush'd
                   and
                   tortur'd
                   by
                   avenging
                   Dust.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Theseus
             prays
             this
             Punishment
             may
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             wicked
             Phaedra
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Istam
                   terra
                   defossam
                   premat
                
                 
                   Gravisque
                   tellus
                   impio
                   capiti
                   incubet
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   may
                   the
                   Earth
                   that
                   is
                   upon
                   her
                   lay'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lie
                   heavy
                   on
                   her
                   Corpse
                   ,
                   and
                   crush
                   her
                   cursed
                   Head.
                   
                
              
            
             Ammianus
             has
             ingeniously
             inverted
             this
             Order
             in
             this
             Epigram
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             Which
             Martial
             translates
             thus
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Sit
                   tibi
                   terra
                   levis
                   ,
                   mollique
                   tegaris
                   arena
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ne
                   tua
                   non
                   possint
                   cruere
                   ossa
                   canes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   one
                   ,
                   who
                   lighter
                   Dust
                   ,
                   or
                   Sand
                
                 
                   Shall
                   sprinkle
                   o'er
                   your
                   Corpse
                   with
                   sparing
                   Hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   to
                   the
                   Dogs
                   you
                   'll
                   be
                   an
                   easier
                   Prey
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Pass
             we
             now
             to
             the
             Monuments
             erected
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             but
             not
             containing
             any
             of
             their
             Remains
             ,
             and
             thence
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             these
             there
             were
             two
             sorts
             :
             One
             was
             erected
             to
             such
             Persons
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             honour'd
             with
             Funeral
             Rites
             in
             another
             Place
             ;
             of
             which
             we
             find
             frequent
             mention
             in
             Pausanias
             (a)
             ,
             who
             speaks
             of
             such
             honorary
             Tombs
             dedicated
             to
             
               Euripides
               ,
               Aristomenes
               ,
               Achilles
               ,
               Dameon
               ,
               Tiresias
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             sort
             was
             erected
             for
             those
             that
             had
             never
             obtain'd
             a
             ●ust
             Funeral
             ▪
             for
             the
             Ancients
             were
             possess'd
             with
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Ghosts
             of
             Men
             unbury'd
             could
             have
             no
             Admittance
             into
             the
             blessed
             Regions
             ,
             but
             were
             forc'd
             to
             wander
             in
             Misery
             an
             hundred
             Years
             :
             Now
             when
             any
             Man
             had
             perish'd
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Place
             where
             his
             Carcase
             could
             not
             be
             found
             ,
             the
             only
             Method
             of
             giving
             him
             Repose
             was
             to
             erect
             a
             Sepulcre
             ,
             and
             by
             repeating
             three
             Times
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             ●call
             his
             Ghost
             to
             the
             Habitation
             prepar'd
             for
             it
             ,
             which
             Action
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Practice
             seems
             to
             be
             very
             ancient
             :
             Pelias
             is
             introduc'd
             in
             Pindar
             (b)
             telling
             Iason
             he
             must
             recall
             the
             Soul
             of
             Phryx●●
             ,
             who
             dy'd
             in
             Colchis
             ,
             into
             his
             native
             Country
             ;
             Aeneas
             in
             Virgil
             performs
             the
             same
             Office
             to
             Deïphobus
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Tunc
                   egomet
                   tumulum
                   Rhoeteo
                   in
                   litore
                   inanem
                
                 
                   Constitui
                   ,
                   &
                   magna
                   manes
                   ter
                   voce
                   vocavi
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thy
                   Tomb
                   I
                   rear'd
                   on
                   the
                   Rhoetean
                   Coast
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thrice
                   aloud
                   call'd
                   back
                   thy
                   wand'ring
                   Ghost
                   .
                
              
            
             Ausonius
             has
             elegantly
             describ'd
             ,
             and
             assign'd
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             Custom
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Hoc
                   satis
                   &
                   tumulis
                   ,
                   satis
                   &
                   telluris
                   egenis
                   ;
                
                 
                   Voce
                   ciere
                   animas
                   funeris
                   instar
                   habet
                   :
                
                 
                   Gaudent
                   compositi
                   cineres
                   sua
                   nomina
                   dici
                   ;
                
                 
                   Frontibu●
                   hoc
                   scriptis
                   &
                   monumenta
                   jubent
                   :
                
                 
                   Ille
                   etiam
                   moesti
                   cui
                   defuit
                   urna
                   sepulcri
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nomine
                   ter
                   dicto
                   pene
                   sepulius
                   crit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Small
                   is
                   the
                   Prîv'lege
                   that
                   th'
                   unbury'd
                   crave
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   Grave
                   ,
                   or
                   decent
                   Burial
                   they
                   have
                   ,
                
                 
                   We
                   only
                   '
                   stead
                   of
                   pompous
                   Funeral
                
                 
                   Aloud
                   upon
                   their
                   wand'ring
                   Manes
                   call
                   ;
                
                 
                   This
                   they
                   command
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   they
                   most
                   are
                   pleas'd
                
                 
                   And
                   empty
                   Mon'ments
                   with
                   Inscriptions
                   rais'd
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   he
                   ,
                   whose
                   Manes
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   recall'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tho'
                   his
                   dead
                   Corpse
                   of
                   fit
                   Interment
                   fail'd
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Is
                   nigh
                   as
                   happy
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   fully
                   blest
                
                 
                   As
                   he
                   ,
                   whose
                   Bones
                   beneath
                   a
                   Tomb-stone
                   rest
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Many
             Instances
             of
             this
             nature
             may
             be
             met
             with
             in
             all
             the
             Poets
             .
             The
             Sign
             ,
             whereby
             Honorary
             Sepulcres
             were
             distinguish'd
             from
             others
             ,
             was
             commonly
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             a
             Wreck
             of
             a
             Ship
             (a)
             ,
             to
             signify
             the
             Decease
             of
             that
             Person
             in
             some
             foreign
             Country
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             add
             something
             concerning
             the
             Sacredness
             of
             Sepulcres
             .
             These
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             Things
             belonging
             to
             the
             Dead
             ,
             were
             had
             in
             so
             great
             Esteem
             ,
             that
             to
             deface
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             violate
             them
             ,
             was
             a
             Crime
             no
             less
             than
             Sacrilege
             ,
             and
             thought
             to
             entail
             certain
             Ruin
             upon
             all
             Person●
             guilty
             of
             it
             .
             Examples
             of
             this
             nature
             are
             too
             common
             to
             be
             enu●●rated
             in
             this
             Place
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             shall
             only
             set
             down
             that
             of
             Idas
             ,
             who
             upon
             breaking
             one
             of
             the
             Pillars
             in
             
             Aphareus's
             Sepulcre
             was
             immediately
             thunder-struck
             by
             Iupiter
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   to
                   revenge
                   fall'n
                   
                   ●ynceus's
                   hasty
                   Doom
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   tore
                   a
                   Pillar
                   from
                   the
                   sacred
                   Tomb
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   dart
                   at
                   Castor
                   ,
                   dreadfully
                   he
                   stood
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   fierce
                   Revenger
                   of
                   his
                   Brother's
                   Blood
                   ;
                
                 
                   Iove
                   interpos'd
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   strickt
                   Command
                
                 
                   Swift
                   Light'ning
                   struck
                   the
                   Marble
                   from
                   his
                   Hand
                   ;
                
                 
                   He
                   strove
                   to
                   reach
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Soul
                   was
                   fir'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   fell
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   no
                   common
                   Destiny
                   expir'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
              
            
          
           
             It
             has
             been
             a
             Question
             ,
             whether
             the
             Cenotaphia
             had
             the
             same
             religious
             Regard
             ,
             that
             was
             paid
             to
             Sepulcres
             where
             the
             Remains
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             were
             reposited
             :
             For
             the
             Resolution
             hereof
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             such
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             were
             only
             erected
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             were
             not
             held
             so
             sacred
             as
             to
             call
             for
             any
             Judgment
             upon
             such
             as
             profan'd
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             rest
             ,
             wherein
             Ghosts
             were
             thought
             to
             reside
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             in
             the
             same
             Condition
             with
             Sepulcres
             ,
             the
             Want
             whereof
             they
             were
             design'd
             to
             supply
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             VIII
             .
             Of
             their
             Funeral
             Orations
             ,
             Games
             ,
             Lustrations
             ,
             Entertainments
             ,
             Consecrations
             ,
             and
             other
             Honours
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             BEFORE
             the
             Company
             departed
             from
             the
             Sepulcre
             ,
             they
             were
             sometimes
             entertain'd
             with
             a
             Panegyrick
             upon
             the
             dead
             Person
             .
             Such
             of
             the
             Athenians
             as
             dy'd
             in
             War
             ,
             had
             an
             Oration
             solemnly
             pronounc'd
             by
             a
             Person
             appointed
             by
             the
             publick
             Magistrate
             :
             Nor
             was
             this
             thought
             a
             Recompence
             equal
             to
             their
             Deserts
             ,
             except
             it
             was
             repeated
             constantly
             upon
             an
             anniversary
             Day
             (a)
             .
             These
             Customs
             were
             not
             very
             ancient
             ,
             being
             first
             introduc'd
             by
             Solon
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             by
             Pericles
             ;
             but
             were
             generally
             receiv'd
             not
             in
             Greece
             only
             ,
             but
             at
             Rome
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             thought
             no
             small
             Accession
             to
             the
             Happiness
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             to
             be
             eloquently
             commended
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             Pliny
             completing
             his
             Account
             of
             Virginius
             Rufus's
             Felicity
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             his
             Funeral
             Oration
             was
             pronounc'd
             by
             one
             of
             the
             most
             eloquent
             Tongues
             of
             that
             Age
             (b)
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             farther
             customary
             for
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             to
             institute
             Games
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Exercises
             ,
             to
             render
             the
             Death
             of
             their
             Friends
             more
             remarkable
             .
             This
             Practice
             was
             generally
             receiv'd
             ,
             and
             is
             frequently
             mention'd
             by
             ancient
             Writers
             ;
             
             Miltiades's
             Funeral
             in
             Herodotus
             ,
             Brasulas's
             in
             Thucydides
             ,
             Timoleon's
             in
             Plutarch
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             afford
             Examples
             hereof
             :
             Nor
             was
             it
             a
             Custom
             of
             later
             Ages
             ,
             but
             very
             common
             in
             the
             primitive
             Times
             ;
             
             Pa●rodus's
             Funeral
             Games
             take
             up
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             one
             of
             
             Homer's
             Iliads
             (c)
             ,
             and
             
             Agamemnon's
             Ghost
             is
             introduc'd
             by
             the
             same
             Poet
             telling
             the
             Ghost
             of
             Achilles
             that
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Spectator
             at
             great
             Numbers
             of
             such
             Solemnities
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Your
                   Mother
                   full
                   of
                   Piety
                   and
                   Love
                
                 
                   Craves
                   first
                   a
                   Blessing
                   from
                   the
                   Pow'rs
                   above
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   she
                   doth
                   rich
                   Rewards
                   and
                   Prizes
                   state
                   ,
                
                 
                   While
                   sprightly
                   Youths
                   the
                   Games
                   do
                   celebrate
                   ;
                
                 
                   I
                   've
                   been
                   at
                   many
                   Games
                   ,
                   great
                   Piles
                   survey'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   eternize
                   heroick
                   Chiefs
                   when
                   dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   none
                   can
                   equal
                   Wonders
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   those
                   the
                   pious
                   Thetis
                   made
                   for
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abe●
              
            
             In
             the
             Age
             before
             ,
             we
             find
             
             Oedipus's
             Funeral
             solemniz'd
             with
             Sports
             ,
             and
             Hercules
             is
             said
             to
             have
             celebrated
             Games
             at
             the
             Death
             of
             Pelops
             (a)
             .
             The
             first
             that
             had
             this
             Honour
             was
             Azan
             the
             Son
             of
             Arcas
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Arcadians
             ,
             whose
             Funeral
             ,
             as
             Pausani●s
             reports
             (b)
             ,
             was
             celebrated
             with
             Horse-races
             .
             The
             Prizes
             were
             of
             different
             sorts
             and
             Value
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Quality
             and
             Magnificence
             of
             the
             Per●on
             that
             instituted
             them
             .
             The
             Garlands
             given
             to
             Victors
             were
             usually
             of
             Parsly
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             some
             particular
             Relation
             to
             the
             Dead
             ,
             as
             being
             feign'd
             to
             spring
             out
             of
             
             Archemorus's
             Blood
             ,
             whence
             it
             became
             the
             Crown
             of
             Conquerors
             in
             the
             Nemean
             Games
             ,
             which
             were
             first
             instituted
             at
             his
             Funeral
             (c)
             .
          
           
             'T
             was
             a
             general
             Opinion
             that
             dead
             Bodies
             polluted
             all
             Things
             about
             them
             ;
             this
             occasion'd
             Purifying
             after
             Funerals
             ,
             which
             Virgil
             has
             thus
             describ'd
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Idem
                   ter
                   socios
                   pura
                   circumtulit
                   unda
                   ,
                
                 
                   Spargens
                   rore
                   levi
                   ,
                   &
                   ramo
                   felicis
                   olivae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lustravitque
                   viros
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   ,
                   carry'ng
                   Water
                   thrice
                   about
                   his
                   Mates
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   sprinkling
                   with
                   an
                   Olive-twig
                   ,
                   their
                   Fates
                
                 
                   Good
                   Chorinaeus
                   wisely
                   expiates
                   .
                
              
            
             Several
             other
             ways
             of
             Purification
             may
             be
             met
             with
             ,
             but
             these
             ,
             containing
             nothing
             peculiar
             to
             Funerals
             ,
             and
             being
             describ'd
             in
             one
             of
             the
             precedent
             Books
             ,
             have
             no
             claim
             to
             any
             Mention
             in
             this
             Place
             .
             'Till
             this
             Purification
             was
             accomplish'd
             ,
             the
             polluted
             Person
             could
             not
             enter
             into
             the
             Temples
             ,
             or
             communicate
             at
             the
             Worship
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             whence
             Iphigenia
             speaks
             the
             following
             Words
             concerning
             Diana
             (e)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   superstitious
                   Tricks
                   and
                   Niceties
                
                 
                   Of
                   strict
                   
                   Diana's
                   Worship
                   I
                   dislike
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   of
                   departed
                   Friends
                   the
                   farewell
                   Touch
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   Murder
                   done
                   in
                   Passion
                   ,
                   or
                   elsewise
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Acts
                   of
                   Venery
                   she
                   doth
                   reject
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   great
                   Pollutions
                   of
                   her
                   sacred
                   Rites
                   ,
                
                 
                   Actors
                   herein
                   proscribing
                   from
                   her
                   Gifts
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Nor
             was
             it
             Diana
             alone
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Poet
             speaks
             ,
             that
             had
             such
             an
             Aversion
             to
             these
             Pollutions
             ;
             but
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gods
             and
             Goddesses
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Temper
             .
             Lucian
             ,
             in
             hi●
             Treatise
             concerning
             the
             Syrian
             Goddess
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             any
             Person
             had
             seen
             a
             Corpse
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             admitted
             into
             her
             Temple
             'till
             the
             Day
             following
             ,
             and
             not
             then
             except
             he
             had
             first
             purify'd
             himself
             ;
             and
             the
             general
             U●e
             of
             this
             Custom
             (a)
             shews
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Beings
             were
             equally
             afraid
             of
             Defilement
             .
             This
             may
             farther
             appear
             from
             it's
             being
             unlawfull
             for
             those
             Persons
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Temples
             ,
             who
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             (b)
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             such
             as
             were
             thought
             Dead
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Performance
             of
             their
             Funeral
             Rites
             recover'd
             ;
             or
             such
             who
             were
             reported
             to
             be
             Dead
             in
             some
             foreign
             Country
             ,
             and
             unexpectedly
             return'd
             :
             These
             Men
             were
             prohibited
             from
             worshiping
             any
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             Hesychius
             mentions
             only
             the
             Eumenides
             ,
             but
             others
             speak
             of
             the
             Gods
             in
             general
             :
             Whence
             Aristinus
             was
             forc'd
             to
             send
             Messengers
             to
             consult
             the
             Delphian
             Oracle
             what
             Method
             he
             should
             use
             to
             be
             free'd
             from
             Pollution
             ,
             where
             he
             receiv'd
             this
             Answer
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   All
                   Forms
                   and
                   Customs
                   which
                   Child-birth
                   attend
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   must
                   you
                   to
                   th'
                   angry
                   Gods
                   commend
                   .
                
              
            
             Whereupon
             he
             was
             wash'd
             ,
             swadled
             ,
             and
             treated
             in
             all
             other
             respects
             as
             new-born
             Infants
             ,
             and
             then
             receiv'd
             into
             Communion
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             my
             Author
             (c)
             proceeds
             ,
             others
             make
             this
             Custom
             much
             ancienter
             than
             Aristinus
             ,
             carrying
             it
             up
             as
             high
             as
             the
             primitive
             Ages
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             too
             was
             purify'd
             ;
             an
             Instance
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             Homer
             (d)
             ,
             where
             Ulysses
             ,
             having
             slain
             
             Penelope's
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             carry'd
             them
             out
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             thus
             bespeaks
             his
             old
             Nurse
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Fetch
                   Brimstone
                   hither
                   ,
                   Nurse
                   ,
                   and
                   Fire
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                
                 
                   My
                   tainted
                   Dwelling-house
                   may
                   purify
                   .
                
              
            
             Afterwards
             the
             Poet
             adds
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Straight
                   trusty
                   Eurycle
                   perform'd
                   his
                   Will
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   he
                   with
                   sulph'rous
                   Smoke
                   the
                   House
                   doth
                   fill
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   chas'd
                   th'
                   Infection
                   from
                   polluted
                   Rooms
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Lacedemonians
             were
             taught
             by
             their
             Law-giver
             to
             contemn
             these
             superstitious
             Follies
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             unreasonable
             to
             phansy
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             liv'd
             a
             vertuous
             Life
             ,
             and
             conformably
             to
             their
             Discipline
             ,
             should
             contract
             any
             Pollution
             by
             Death
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             they
             were
             more
             inclin'd
             to
             esteem
             their
             Remains
             worthy
             of
             all
             Respect
             and
             Honour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             Places
             so
             fit
             to
             reposit
             them
             in
             ,
             as
             those
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             T●mples
             of
             their
             Gods
             (b)
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Funeral
             was
             over
             ,
             the
             Company
             met
             together
             at
             the
             House
             of
             the
             deceas'd
             Person
             's
             nearest
             Relations
             ,
             to
             divert
             them
             from
             Sorrow
             .
             Here
             there
             was
             an
             Entertainment
             provided
             (c)
             ,
             which
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &c.
             
             Thus
             (
             to
             omit
             other
             Instances
             )
             the
             Trojans
             ,
             having
             celebrated
             
             Hector's
             Funeral
             ,
             were
             splendidly
             entertain'd
             at
             King
             
             Priam's
             Palace
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Tomb
                   being
                   rais'd
                   ,
                   they
                   orderly
                   resort
                
                 
                   In
                   pensive
                   Crowds
                   unto
                   King
                   
                   Priam's
                   Court
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   a
                   rich
                   Banquet
                   cheerfull
                   Mirth
                   invites
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   sparkling
                   Wine
                   whets
                   their
                   pall'd
                   Appetites
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             The
             same
             Custom
             may
             be
             observ'd
             in
             the
             G●ecian
             Camp
             with
             this
             Difference
             ,
             that
             Achilles
             entertain'd
             them
             before
             
             Patroclus's
             Funeral
             (e)
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   While
                   great
                   Achilles
                   doth
                   prepare
                   the
                   Meat
                
                 
                   For
                   th'
                   Fun'ral
                   Banquet
                   ,
                   thronging
                   Grecians
                   sit
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   Hero's
                   Ship
                   ;
                   whole
                   Herds
                   he
                   kills
                
                 
                   Of
                   huge
                   ,
                   fat
                   Oxen
                   roaring
                   while
                   he
                   spills
                
                 
                   Their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   that
                   issue
                   from
                   their
                   reeking
                   Wounds
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whole
                   Flocks
                   of
                   Sheep
                   he
                   kills
                   ;
                   the
                   Air
                   resounds
                   ,
                
                 
                   While
                   Goats
                   and
                   fatted
                   Swine
                   make
                   hideous
                   roar
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   purple
                   Streams
                   from
                   their
                   gash'd
                   Throats
                   do
                   pour
                   ,
                
                 
                   These
                   having
                   kill'd
                   he
                   roasts
                   :
                   the
                   while
                   the
                   Blood.
                
                 
                   Around
                   the
                   Corpse
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Current
                   flow'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             By
             which
             last
             Words
             it
             appears
             ,
             the
             dead
             Person
             had
             some
             Interest
             in
             these
             Entertainments
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Beasts
             was
             design'd
             for
             
             Patroclus's
             Ghost
             ,
             so
             ,
             even
             in
             later
             Ages
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             the
             broken
             Mors●ls
             that
             fell
             from
             the
             Tables
             were
             look'd
             on
             as
             s●cred
             to
             the
             departed
             Souls
             ,
             and
             not
             lawfull
             to
             be
             eaten
             (a)
             .
             To
             this
             Phansy
             
             Pythagoras's
             Aphorism
             ,
             tho'
             perhaps
             containing
             a
             more
             mystical
             Sence
             ,
             was
             an
             undoubted
             Allusion
             (b)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Take
             not
             up
             Things
             fall'n
             down
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             express
             it
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Do
             not
             ●o
             much
             as
             tast
             Things
             fall'n
             under
             the
             Table
             :
             These
             Fragments
             were
             ●●rry'd
             to
             the
             Tomb
             ,
             and
             there
             left
             for
             the
             Ghost
             to
             feast
             upon
             ;
             whence
             to
             denote
             extreme
             Poverty
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             say
             that
             a
             Person
             
               stole
               his
               Meat
               from
               the
               Grav●s
            
             :
             To
             this
             
             T●bullus's
             Curse
             alludes
             ,
             
               
                 
                   ●psa
                   same
                   stimularte
                   surens
                   ,
                   es●asque
                   sepulcro
                
                 
                   Quaerat
                   ,
                   &
                   à
                   savis
                   ossa
                   relicta
                   lupis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   May
                   she
                   want
                   Bread
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   ev'n
                   to
                   crave
                
                 
                   The
                   Scraps
                   and
                   musty
                   Morsels
                   of
                   a
                   Grave
                   ;
                
                 
                   May
                   she
                   be
                   glad
                   to
                   pick
                   a
                   Carcase
                   Bone
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   Wolves
                   and
                   Vultures
                   once
                   have
                   sed
                   upon
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             
             The
             Entertainments
             of
             later
             Ages
             consisted
             not
             ,
             like
             
             Homer's
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Flesh
             only
             ,
             but
             all
             sorts
             of
             Pulse
             (a)
             ,
             Beans
             ,
             Pease
             ,
             with
             Lettices
             ,
             Parsly
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Things
             .
             The
             chief
             Subject
             of
             Discourse
             at
             these
             Meetings
             were
             the
             Praises
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             had
             been
             eminent
             for
             any
             Vertue
             ,
             or
             commendable
             Quality
             :
             Otherwise
             ,
             so
             great
             was
             the
             Simplicity
             of
             primitive
             Ages
             that
             they
             look'd
             upon
             it
             most
             expedient
             to
             say
             nothing
             ;
             when
             by
             speaking
             they
             must
             unavoidably
             offend
             the
             dead
             Man
             ,
             or
             transgress
             the
             Rules
             of
             Truth
             ,
             both
             which
             were
             thought
             equally
             criminal
             .
             But
             afterwards
             they
             grew
             more
             lavish
             of
             their
             Commendations
             ,
             distributing
             to
             all
             Persons
             without
             Distinction
             ;
             whence
             came
             the
             Proverb
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             only
             apply'd
             to
             Villains
             of
             the
             first
             Rate
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             had
             not
             the
             least
             Shadow
             of
             a
             good
             Quality
             to
             recommend
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Custom
             at
             Argos
             obliging
             those
             that
             had
             lo●●
             any
             of
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             or
             Acquaintance
             ,
             to
             sacrifice
             to
             〈◊〉
             presently
             after
             Mourning
             ,
             and
             thirty
             Days
             after
             to
             Mercury
             o●
             of
             an
             opinion
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             Earth
             receiv'd
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             so
             their
             Soul●
             fell
             into
             
             Mercury's
             Hands
             :
             The
             Barly
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             they
             gave
             to
             
             Apollo's
             Minister
             ;
             the
             Flesh
             they
             took
             themselves
             ,
             and
             having
             extinguish'd
             the
             sacrificial
             Fire
             ,
             which
             they
             accounted
             polluted
             ,
             kindled
             another
             ,
             whereon
             they
             boyl'd
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             calling
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             from
             the
             Fumes
             ascending
             from
             the
             burn'd
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             term'd
             i●
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Honours
             pay'd
             to
             the
             Sepulcres
             and
             Memories
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             were
             of
             divers
             sorts
             :
             It
             was
             frequent
             to
             place
             Lamps
             in
             the
             subterraneous
             Vaults
             of
             the
             Dead
             ;
             whither
             such
             ,
             as
             would
             express
             an
             extraordinary
             Affection
             for
             their
             Relations
             ,
             retir'd
             ,
             and
             cloyster'd
             themselves
             up
             ;
             an
             Example
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             
             Petronius's
             Ephesian
             Matron
             .
          
           
             They
             had
             a
             Custom
             of
             bedecking
             Tombs
             with
             Herbs
             and
             Flowers
             ,
             amongst
             which
             Parsly
             was
             chiefly
             in
             use
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             
             Plutarch's
             Story
             of
             Timol●on
             ,
             who
             ,
             marching
             up
             an
             Ascent
             from
             th●
             Top
             of
             which
             he
             might
             take
             a
             View
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             Strength
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             was
             met
             by
             a
             Company
             of
             Mules
             loaden
             with
             Parsly
             ;
             which
             (
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             his
             Souldiers
             conceiv'd
             to
             be
             a
             very
             ill-boding
             and
             fatal
             Occurrence
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             very
             Herb
             ,
             wherewith
             we
             adorn
             the
             Sepulcres
             of
             the
             Dead
             ;
             this
             Custom
             gave
             Birth
             to
             that
             despairing
             Proverb
             ,
             when
             we
             pronounce
             〈◊〉
             one
             dangerously
             sick
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             need
             of
             nothing
             but
             Parsly
             ;
             which
             is
             in
             effect
             to
             say
             ,
             He
             's
             a
             dead
             Man
             and
             ready
             for
             his
             Grave
             .
             All
             sorts
             of
             purple
             and
             white
             Flowers
             were
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Dead
             ,
             as
             amaranthus
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             us'd
             by
             
             the
             Thessalians
             to
             adorn
             
             Achilles's
             Grave
             (a)
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             which
             some
             will
             have
             to
             be
             the
             Jasmin
             ,
             with
             Lilies
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             :
             Hence
             Virgil
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Purpurcosque
                   jacit
                   flores
                   ,
                   ac
                   talia
                   fatur
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   ,
                   having
                   purple
                   Flowers
                   straw'd
                   ,
                   thus
                   spoke
                   .
                
              
            
             In
             the
             subsequent
             Book
             he
             alludes
             to
             the
             same
             Custom
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Heu
                   ,
                   miserande
                   puer
                   ,
                   siqua
                   fata
                   aspera
                   rumpas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tu
                   Marcelius
                   cris
                   ,
                   manibus
                   date
                   lilia
                   plenis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Purpurcos
                   spargam
                   flores
                   ,
                   animamque
                   ne●●tis
                
                 
                   His
                   saltem
                   accumulem
                   donis
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Ah!
                   could'st
                   thou
                   break
                   thro'
                   Fate
                   's
                   severe
                   Decree
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   new
                   Marcellus
                   shall
                   arise
                   in
                   thee
                   :
                
                 
                   Full
                   Canisters
                   of
                   fragrant
                   Lilies
                   bring
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   curious
                   Drap'ry
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   ;
                
                 
                   Let
                   me
                   with
                   purple
                   Flow'rs
                   his
                   Body
                   strow
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   Gift
                   ,
                   which
                   Parents
                   to
                   their
                   Children
                   owe
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   un●vailing
                   Gift
                   at
                   least
                   I
                   may
                   bestow
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Rose
             too
             was
             very
             gratefull
             ;
             whence
             Anacreon
             has
             these
             Verses
             in
             his
             Ode
             upon
             that
             Flower
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   Age
                   and
                   Vigor
                   do
                   decay
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Rose
                   their
                   Strength
                   repairs
                   ,
                
                 
                   It
                   drives
                   ●ll
                   Maladies
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   can
                   prolong
                   our
                   Years
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Dead
                   too
                   in
                   their
                   Graves
                   do
                   lie
                
                 
                   With
                   peacefull
                   Slumbers
                   blest
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Amulet
                   ,
                   hereby
                
                 
                   No
                   Ills
                   their
                   Tombs
                   molest
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Nor
             was
             the
             Use
             of
             Myr●le
             less
             common
             ;
             whence
             Furipides
             introduces
             Electra
             complaining
             that
             
             Agamemnon's
             Tomb
             had
             never
             been
             adorn'd
             with
             Boughs
             of
             that
             Plant
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Ne'er
                   with
                   Libations
                   and
                   Myrtle-boughs
                
                 
                   Were
                   my
                   dear
                   Father's
                   Manes
                   gratify'd
                   .
                
              
            
             In
             short
             ,
             Graves
             were
             bedeck'd
             with
             Garlands
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Flowers
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             
             Agamemnon's
             Daughter
             in
             Sophocles
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   No
                   sooner
                   came
                   I
                   to
                   my
                   Father's
                   Tomb
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   Milk
                   fresh
                   pour'd
                   in
                   copious
                   Streams
                   did
                   flow
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Flow'rs
                   of
                   ev'ry
                   sort
                   around
                   were
                   straw'd
                   .
                
              
            
             These
             were
             commonly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             either
             from
             their
             Design
             to
             express
             Love
             and
             Respect
             to
             the
             deceas'd
             Person
             ;
             or
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             usually
             compos'd
             of
             a
             Collection
             of
             several
             sorts
             of
             Flowers
             ;
             or
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             being
             lay'd
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ;
             tho'
             neither
             of
             these
             last
             Reasons
             are
             constant
             ,
             for
             the
             Garlands
             were
             sometimes
             compos'd
             of
             only
             one
             sort
             of
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             frequently
             hung
             upon
             the
             Pillars
             ,
             and
             not
             lay'd
             upon
             the
             Grave-stone
             .
             Several
             other
             Things
             were
             frequently
             plac'd
             upon
             Graves
             ;
             as
             Ribbands
             ,
             whence
             't
             is
             said
             that
             
             Epaminondas's
             Souldiers
             being
             disanimated
             at
             seeing
             the
             Ribband
             that
             hung
             upon
             his
             Spear
             carry'd
             by
             the
             Wind
             to
             a
             certain
             Lacedemonian
             Sepulcre
             ,
             he
             bid
             them
             take
             courage
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             portended
             Destruction
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             it
             being
             customary
             to
             deck
             the
             Sepulcres
             of
             their
             Dead
             with
             Ribbands
             (c)
             .
             Another
             Thing
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Dead
             ,
             was
             their
             Hair
             ;
             Electra
             in
             Sophocles
             says
             that
             Agamemnon
             had
             commanded
             her
             and
             Chrysothemis
             to
             pay
             him
             this
             Honour
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   Drink-off●rings
                   ,
                   and
                   Locks
                   of
                   Hair
                   we
                   must
                   ,
                
                 
                   According
                   to
                   his
                   Will
                   ,
                   his
                   Tomb
                   adorn
                   .
                
              
            
             Canace
             in
             Ovid
             (d)
             bewails
             her
             Calamity
             in
             that
             she
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             adorn
             her
             Lover's
             Tomb
             with
             her
             Locks
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             already
             observ'd
             .
          
           
           
             It
             was
             likewise
             customary
             to
             persume
             the
             Grave-stones
             with
             sweet
             Ointments
             ;
             to
             which
             Practice
             Anacreon
             has
             this
             Allusion
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Why
                   do
                   we
                   precious
                   Oyntments
                   show'r
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nobler
                   Wines
                   why
                   do
                   we
                   pour
                   ,
                
                 
                   Beauteou●
                   Flow'rs
                   why
                   do
                   we
                   spread
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   Mon'ments
                   of
                   the
                   Dead
                   ?
                
                 
                   Nothing
                   they
                   but
                   Dust
                   can
                   shew
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Bones
                   that
                   hasten
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                
                 
                   Crown
                   me
                   with
                   Roses
                   while
                   I
                   live
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Cowley
                 .
              
            
             Whence
             Leonidas
             seems
             to
             have
             borrow'd
             the
             Sence
             of
             this
             Epigram
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   cold
                   and
                   lifeless
                   in
                   my
                   Grave
                   I
                   'm
                   lay'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   fragrant
                   Oyl
                   then
                   pour
                   ,
                   no
                   Chaplets
                   spread
                   :
                
                 
                   All
                   explatory
                   Fires
                   ,
                   all
                   Rites
                   are
                   vain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wine
                   only
                   can
                   my
                   fruitless
                   Ashes
                   stain
                   :
                
                 
                   Come
                   ,
                   let
                   's
                   carouse
                   ,
                   let
                   's
                   revel
                   while
                   we
                   live
                   ,
                
                 
                   'T
                   will
                   elevate
                   our
                   Souls
                   ,
                   't
                   will
                   Ease
                   to
                   Troubles
                   give
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             these
             Practices
             we
             find
             another
             added
             ,
             viz.
             running
             naked
             about
             Sepulcres
             ;
             for
             Plutarch
             (a)
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             ,
             arriving
             at
             Troy
             ,
             honour'd
             the
             Memories
             of
             the
             Heroes
             bury'd
             there
             with
             solemn
             Libations
             ,
             anointed
             
             Achilles's
             Grave-stone
             ,
             and
             (
             according
             to
             ancient
             Custom
             )
             together
             with
             his
             Friends
             ran
             naked
             about
             his
             Sepulcre
             ,
             and
             crown'd
             it
             with
             Garlands
             .
          
           
             Beside
             the
             foremention'd
             Ceremonies
             ,
             there
             remain
             several
             others
             ,
             especially
             their
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             Libations
             to
             the
             Dead
             :
             The
             Victims
             were
             black
             and
             barren
             Heifers
             ,
             or
             black
             Sheep
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             with
             those
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Infernal
             Gods
             to
             denote
             the
             Contrariety
             of
             those
             Regions
             to
             Light
             and
             Fruitfulness
             ;
             
             Whence
             Homer
             introduces
             Ulysses
             making
             a
             vow
             to
             the
             Ghosts
             after
             this
             manner
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   barren
                   Cow
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Pow'rs
                   below
                
                 
                   I
                   did
                   with
                   solemn
                   Protestation
                   vow
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   e'er
                   I
                   should
                   again
                   my
                   Lordship
                   see
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   perilous
                   Wand'rings
                   on
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   Altars
                   then
                   I
                   likewise
                   swore
                   to
                   load
                
                 
                   With
                   Fruits
                   and
                   other
                   Off'rings
                   as
                   were
                   good
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   our
                   
                     black
                     Rams
                  
                   I
                   cou'd
                   choose
                
                 
                   Tiresias
                   I
                   promis'd
                   with
                   chast
                   Vows
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Beside
             their
             offering
             these
             Sacrifices
             in
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Customs
             spoken
             of
             in
             one
             of
             the
             former
             Books
             (b)
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             farther
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Thing
             they
             offer'd
             was
             the
             Hair
             upon
             the
             Victim's
             Fore-head
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             reason
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             But
             however
             these
             Terms
             are
             sometimes
             us'd
             for
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Ghosts
             ,
             yet
             the
             Custom
             of
             offering
             these
             First-fruits
             was
             common
             to
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Celestial
             and
             other
             Deities
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             several
             Instances
             :
             Homer
             mentions
             it
             at
             one
             of
             
             Minerva's
             Sacrifices
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Having
                   invok'd
                   Minerva
                   with
                   his
                   Pray'rs
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   on
                   the
                   Altar
                   threw
                   the
                   
                     Fore-head
                     Hairs
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             In
             another
             Place
             he
             speaks
             of
             it
             as
             acceptable
             to
             all
             the
             Gods
             (d)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Sow's
                   Fore-head
                   having
                   burn'd
                   the
                   Hairs
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   all
                   the
                   Gods
                   He
                   offers
                   fervent
                   Pray'rs
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             But
             their
             ordinary
             Offerings
             were
             nothing
             but
             Libations
             of
             Blood
             ,
             Honey
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Water
             ,
             &c.
             
             Upon
             which
             they
             commonly
             sprinkled
             Barly-flower
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             are
             mention'd
             in
             Homer
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   did
                   with
                   Reverence
                   the
                   Shades
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   We
                   first
                   did
                   
                     Honey
                     mix'd
                  
                   with
                   Water
                   pour
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   Wine
                   ,
                   then
                   simple
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   next
                   Barly-Flow'r
                   .
                
              
            
             They
             were
             design'd
             to
             render
             the
             Ghosts
             kind
             and
             propitious
             ,
             and
             therefore
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Iphigenia
             in
             Euripides
             thus
             describes
             them
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   whom
                   I
                   in
                   this
                   sacred
                   Chalice
                   bear
                
                 
                   These
                   solemn
                   Liquids
                   as
                   an
                   Offering
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   Blood
                   in
                   crimson
                   Streams
                   shall
                   stain
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   th'
                   Product
                   of
                   the
                   sed'lous
                   Bee
                
                 
                   The
                   common
                   Peace-atonement
                   for
                   the
                   Dead
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             These
             were
             sometimes
             offer'd
             upon
             Altars
             ,
             which
             were
             commonly
             plac'd
             near
             the
             ancient
             Sepulcres
             ,
             with
             Tables
             for
             the
             sacrificial
             Feasts
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             were
             pour'd
             forth
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             or
             Grave-stone
             ,
             and
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             certain
             Form
             of
             Words
             ,
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Deceas'd
             .
             Thus
             Helena
             desires
             Hermione
             to
             address
             Clytaemnestra
             in
             her
             Name
             (c)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Daughter
                   Hermione
                   ,
                   come
                   forth
                   and
                   take
                
                 
                   These
                   Off'rings
                   to
                   thy
                   dear
                   Aunt
                   's
                   Sepulcre
                   ,
                
                 
                   These
                   Looks
                   of
                   my
                   Hair
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   
                     Honey
                     mix'd
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   Milk
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Wine
                   to
                   pour
                   o'er
                   her
                   Grave
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   having
                   done
                   ,
                   stand
                   on
                   it's
                   Top
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   Thy
                   Sister
                   Helen
                   to
                   declare
                   her
                   Love
                
                 
                   "
                   Offers
                   these
                   Rites
                   to
                   thy
                   dear
                   Memory
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             The
             Water
             thus
             employ'd
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             at
             Athens
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             .
             When
             Persons
             dy'd
             that
             had
             been
             marry'd
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Custom
             for
             certain
             Women
             to
             carry
             Water
             to
             their
             Graves
             ,
             who
             from
             pouring
             it
             forth
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
             When
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             or
             Maid
             dy'd
             ,
             the
             Water
             was
             carry'd
             by
             a
             Boy
             (c)
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             to
             some
             may
             appear
             more
             probable
             )
             by
             a
             Boy
             to
             the
             Sepulcres
             of
             young
             Men
             ,
             by
             a
             Maid
             to
             the
             Sepulcres
             of
             Maids
             ,
             whence
             came
             the
             Custom
             of
             erecting
             Images
             representing
             Maids
             with
             Vessels
             of
             Water
             upon
             the
             Sepulcres
             of
             such
             as
             dy'd
             in
             their
             Virginity
             ,
             as
             was
             observ'd
             in
             the
             fore-going
             Chapter
             ,
             tho'
             I
             have
             there
             interpreted
             this
             Custom
             so
             as
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             former
             Opinion
             .
             As
             for
             those
             that
             dy'd
             in
             their
             Infancy
             ,
             they
             were
             honour'd
             with
             no
             Libations
             ,
             nor
             had
             any
             right
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Funeral
             Solemnities
             (d)
             .
          
           
             These
             Honours
             were
             pay'd
             the
             Dead
             the
             ninth
             and
             thirtieth
             Days
             after
             Burial
             (e)
             ,
             and
             repeated
             when
             any
             of
             their
             Friends
             arriv'd
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             absent
             at
             the
             Solemnity
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             other
             Occasions
             that
             requir'd
             their
             surviving
             Relations
             to
             have
             them
             in
             memory
             .
             But
             some
             Part
             of
             the
             Month
             Anthesterion
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             especially
             set
             apart
             for
             these
             Ceremonies
             in
             several
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Cities
             .
             Athen●us
             reports
             in
             particular
             of
             the
             Apolloni●●ae
             (f)
             ,
             that
             they
             pay'd
             the
             Dead
             the
             customary
             Honours
             in
             this
             Month
             :
             Hesychius
             (g)
             likewise
             reports
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Custom
             was
             observ'd
             at
             Athens
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             term'd
             the
             Days
             appointed
             for
             these
             Solemnities
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             by
             others
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (h)
             ,
             as
             being
             polluted
             by
             their
             Dedication
             to
             the
             Dead
             ,
             whose
             Ghosts
             were
             thought
             to
             ascend
             from
             their
             subterraneous
             Habitations
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             th●
             kind
             Entertainment
             of
             their
             Friends
             (i)
             ;
             the
             want
             hereof
             was
             thought
             a
             great
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             reckon'd
             by
             Cassandra
             amongst
             
             the
             manifold
             Misfortunes
             of
             the
             Trojans
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             no
             surviving
             Friends
             to
             offer
             Sacrifices
             at
             their
             Tombs
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Nor
                   shall
                   one
                   Friend
                   remain
                
                 
                   To
                   stain
                   their
                   desert
                   Sepulcres
                   with
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Upon
             these
             publick
             Days
             they
             call'd
             over
             the
             Names
             of
             all
             their
             dead
             Relations
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             excepting
             such
             as
             dy'd
             under
             Age
             ,
             or
             forfeited
             their
             Title
             to
             these
             Honours
             by
             dissipating
             their
             paternal
             Inheritances
             ,
             or
             other
             Crimes
             .
             There
             was
             likewise
             another
             Time
             ,
             when
             they
             call'd
             over
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             omitted
             in
             the
             fore-going
             Chapters
             ,
             I
             shall
             speak
             of
             in
             this
             Place
             :
             It
             was
             when
             they
             lost
             their
             Friends
             in
             foreign
             Countries
             ,
             whence
             before
             they
             departed
             they
             call'd
             the
             Names
             of
             all
             that
             were
             missing
             out
             of
             their
             Company
             three
             times
             :
             Thus
             Ulysses
             in
             Homer
             declares
             he
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             lost
             some
             of
             his
             Men
             in
             a
             Battle
             with
             the
             Coones
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   high-built
                   Ships
                   I
                   launch'd
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   Shore
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   better
                   Fate
                   and
                   Voyage
                   to
                   explore
                   ,
                
                 
                   'Till
                   I
                   had
                   singly
                   
                     thrice
                     call'd
                  
                   o'er
                   my
                   Friends
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   by
                   Ciconians
                   came
                   t'
                   untimely
                   Ends.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Hercules
             in
             Theocritus
             calls
             Hylas
             three
             times
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   much
                   lov'd
                   Hylas
                   perish'd
                   in
                   the
                   Floud
                
                 
                   He
                   
                     call'd
                     on
                     thrice
                  
                   as
                   loud
                   as
                   e'er
                   he
                   cou'd
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Reasons
             of
             this
             Custom
             were
             ,
             according
             to
             
               Iohn
               Tzetzes
            
             (c)
             ,
             partly
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             were
             left
             behind
             might
             upon
             hearing
             the
             Noise
             repair
             to
             their
             Ships
             ;
             and
             partly
             to
             testify
             their
             Unwillingness
             to
             depart
             without
             their
             Companions
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   Custom
                   'mongst
                   all
                   ancient
                   Greeks
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   He
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   trav'ling
                   into
                   foreign
                   Parts
                   ,
                
                 
                   Did
                   dy
                   ,
                   should
                   by
                   surviving
                   Friends
                   be
                   call'd
                
                 
                   Thrice
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Token
                   of
                   their
                   mutual
                   Love
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hence
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   alive
                   then
                   joyn'd
                   their
                   Voice
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   Homer
                   in
                   his
                   Odyssey
                   attests
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             return
             ,
             they
             had
             anniversary
             Days
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             pay'd
             their
             Devotions
             to
             the
             Dead
             :
             These
             were
             sometimes
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             being
             celebrated
             upon
             the
             Festival
             of
             Nemesis
             ,
             who
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             especial
             Care
             for
             the
             Honours
             of
             the
             Dead
             (a)
             ;
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             as
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             Name
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             it
             signifies
             the
             anniversary
             Day
             of
             a
             Man's
             Nativity
             ,
             which
             after
             his
             Death
             was
             solemniz'd
             with
             the
             same
             Ceremonies
             ,
             that
             were
             us'd
             upon
             the
             Anniversary
             of
             his
             Death
             (d)
             ,
             which
             was
             properly
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             Words
             are
             commonly
             thought
             to
             signify
             the
             same
             Solemnity
             .
          
           
             The
             Honours
             of
             the
             Dead
             were
             distinguish'd
             according
             to
             the
             Quality
             and
             Worth
             of
             the
             Person
             ,
             they
             were
             conferr'd
             on
             .
             Such
             as
             by
             their
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             publick
             Services
             had
             rais'd
             themselves
             above
             the
             common
             Level
             ,
             had
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Honours
             of
             Heroes
             ;
             the
             Participation
             hereof
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Others
             ,
             that
             had
             distinguish'd
             themselves
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             were
             rais'd
             a
             Degree
             higher
             ,
             and
             reckon'd
             among
             the
             Gods
             ,
             which
             Consecration
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             different
             from
             the
             former
             ;
             to
             worship
             the
             former
             Persons
             being
             only
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             the
             later
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             later
             Honour
             was
             very
             rare
             in
             the
             Heroick
             Times
             ▪
             but
             in
             subsequent
             Ages
             ,
             when
             great
             Examples
             of
             Vertue
             were
             not
             so
             frequent
             ,
             and
             Men
             more
             addicted
             to
             Flattery
             ,
             it
             became
             more
             cheap
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             those
             Persons
             ,
             whom
             former
             Ages
             had
             only
             worship'd
             as
             Heroes
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             accounted
             Gods
             ;
             an
             Instance
             whereof
             we
             have
             (
             to
             omit
             several
             others
             )
             in
             Lampsace
             ,
             one
             of
             
             Plutarch's
             Her
             oines
             (e)
             .
             The
             Athenians
             are
             especially
             remarkable
             for
             immoderate
             and
             profuse
             Distributions
             of
             these
             Honours
             ,
             
             and
             it
             is
             generally
             observ'd
             that
             that
             Nation
             exceeded
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             in
             the
             Arts
             of
             Flattery
             and
             Superstition
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             several
             Instances
             in
             the
             precedent
             Books
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             observe
             in
             the
             last
             Place
             ,
             that
             these
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Honours
             of
             the
             Dead
             were
             thought
             most
             acceptable
             ,
             when
             offer'd
             by
             their
             nearest
             Friends
             ;
             when
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             were
             rejected
             with
             Indignation
             :
             Whence
             Sophocles
             introduces
             Electra
             advising
             her
             Sister
             Chrysothemis
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             by
             no
             means
             offer
             
             Clytaemnestra's
             Gifts
             to
             Agamemnon
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Dear
                     Sister
                  
                   ,
                   don't
                   attempt
                   his
                   Tomb
                   t'
                   approach
                
                 
                   With
                   a
                   Design
                   of
                   offering
                   those
                   Gifts
                   ;
                
                 
                   Since
                   the
                   Infernal
                   Manes
                   do
                   detest
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   heinous
                   ,
                   Rites
                   pay'd
                   by
                   an
                   Enemy
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             For
             Men
             were
             thought
             to
             retain
             the
             same
             Affections
             after
             Death
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             entertain'd
             when
             alive
             .
             This
             appears
             farther
             from
             the
             Story
             of
             Ete●●les
             and
             Polynices
             ,
             Oedipus's
             Sons
             ;
             who
             having
             kill'd
             each
             other
             in
             single
             Combat
             ,
             and
             being
             burn'd
             in
             the
             same
             Pile
             ,
             the
             Flames
             of
             their
             Bodies
             would
             not
             unite
             ,
             but
             by
             parting
             from
             each
             other
             demonstrated
             the
             irreconcileable
             and
             immortal
             Hatred
             of
             the
             Brethren
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             inform'd
             by
             
             Bianor's
             following
             Epigram
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Within
                   thy
                   Walls
                   ,
                   
                     O
                     Thebes
                  
                   ,
                   two
                   Brothers
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   ,
                   tho'
                   deceas'd
                   ,
                   cease
                   not
                   their
                   Enmity
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   from
                   their
                   Bodies
                   on
                   the
                   Pile
                   do
                   fly
                   ,
                
                 
                   Enrag'd
                   Corpuscles
                   justling
                   in
                   the
                   Sky
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   pointed
                   Fury
                   eagerly
                   they
                   meet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   in
                   Aversion
                   scornfully
                   retreat
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Unhappy
                   Youths
                   ,
                   by
                   th'
                   Fates
                   deny'd
                   to
                   have
                
                 
                   The
                   peacefull
                   Slumbers
                   of
                   a
                   quiet
                   Grave
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Lycophron
             has
             furnish'd
             us
             with
             the
             parallel
             Example
             of
             Mopsus
             and
             Amphilochus
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             slain
             each
             other
             ,
             were
             bury'd
             in
             the
             opposite
             Sides
             of
             an
             Hill
             ,
             left
             their
             Ghosts
             should
             be
             disturb'd
             by
             having
             their
             Sepulcres
             within
             sight
             of
             one
             another
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   An
                   high
                   and
                   craggy
                   Mount
                   Megarsus
                   nam'd
                
                 
                   Shall
                   stand
                   amidst
                   the
                   sacred
                   Monuments
                   ,
                
                 
                   Left
                   the
                   griev'd
                   Manes
                   should
                   offended
                   be
                
                 
                   To
                   see
                   each
                   other's
                   Tomb
                   by
                   Slaughter
                   stain'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             IX
             .
             Of
             their
             Love
             of
             Boys
             .
          
           
             WHO
             it
             was
             that
             first
             introduc'd
             the
             Custom
             of
             loving
             Boys
             into
             Greece
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             :
             However
             (
             to
             omit
             the
             infamous
             Amours
             of
             
               Iupiter
               ,
               Orpheus
               ,
               Lajus
            
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             and
             others
             )
             we
             find
             it
             generally
             practis'd
             by
             the
             ancient
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             in
             private
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             publick
             Allowance
             and
             Encouragement
             of
             their
             Laws
             :
             For
             they
             thought
             there
             could
             be
             no
             means
             more
             effectual
             to
             excite
             their
             Youth
             to
             noble
             Undertakings
             ,
             nor
             any
             greater
             Security
             to
             their
             Common-wealths
             ,
             than
             this
             generous
             Passion
             .
             This
             the
             Invaders
             of
             their
             Liberties
             so
             often
             experienc'd
             ,
             that
             it
             became
             a
             receiv'd
             Maxim
             in
             the
             Politicks
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             to
             use
             all
             their
             Endeavours
             to
             ex●irpate
             it
             out
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ;
             some
             Instances
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             Athenaeus
             (b)
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             free
             Common-wealths
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             States
             ,
             that
             consulted
             the
             Advancement
             of
             their
             own
             Honour
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             unanimous
             in
             establishing
             Laws
             to
             encourage
             and
             reward
             it
             .
             Let
             us
             take
             a
             view
             of
             some
             few
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             to
             have
             been
             so
             generally
             practis'd
             ,
             so
             highly
             esteem'd
             in
             Crete
             ,
             that
             such
             of
             their
             well-born
             and
             beautiful
             
             Youths
             as
             never
             had
             any
             Lovers
             ,
             incurr'd
             the
             publick
             Censure
             ,
             as
             Persons
             some
             way
             or
             other
             faulty
             in
             their
             Morals
             ;
             as
             if
             nothing
             else
             could
             hinder
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             one's
             Affections
             would
             be
             plac'd
             upon
             them
             .
             But
             those
             that
             were
             more
             happy
             in
             being
             admir'd
             ,
             were
             honour'd
             with
             the
             first
             Seats
             at
             publick
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             wore
             ,
             for
             a
             distinguishing
             Badge
             of
             Honour
             ,
             a
             sort
             of
             Garment
             richly
             adorn'd
             ;
             this
             they
             still
             retain'd
             after
             they
             had
             arriv'd
             to
             Man's
             estate
             ,
             in
             memory
             they
             had
             once
             been
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             eminent
             (a)
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             Name
             the
             Cretans
             gave
             to
             Youths
             that
             had
             Lovers
             ,
             the
             Lovers
             themselves
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             One
             Thing
             was
             remarkable
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             that
             the
             Lovers
             always
             took
             their
             Boys
             by
             force
             ;
             for
             having
             plac'd
             their
             Affections
             upon
             any
             one
             ,
             they
             gave
             notice
             of
             it
             to
             his
             Relations
             ,
             and
             withal
             certify'd
             them
             what
             Day
             they
             design'd
             to
             take
             him
             :
             If
             the
             Lover
             was
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Boy
             ,
             they
             refus'd
             to
             yield
             him
             up
             ;
             but
             if
             his
             Quality
             and
             Virtues
             were
             answerable
             ,
             they
             made
             some
             slight
             Opposition
             to
             satisfy
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             pursu'd
             him
             to
             his
             Lodgings
             ,
             but
             then
             gave
             their
             consent
             :
             After
             this
             the
             Lover
             carry'd
             the
             Boy
             whither
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             the
             Persons
             that
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Rape
             ,
             bearing
             him
             company
             ;
             he
             entertain'd
             him
             some
             time
             ,
             two
             Months
             at
             the
             farthest
             ,
             with
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             such
             Diversions
             ,
             then
             return'd
             him
             home
             :
             At
             his
             Departure
             ,
             't
             was
             order'd
             by
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             Boy
             should
             receive
             a
             Suit
             of
             Armour
             ,
             an
             Ox
             and
             a
             Cup
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Lover
             usually
             added
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Bounty
             several
             other
             Presents
             of
             value
             .
             The
             Boy
             ,
             being
             return'd
             home
             ,
             sacrific'd
             the
             Ox
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             made
             an
             Entertainment
             for
             those
             that
             had
             accompany'd
             him
             in
             his
             Flight
             ,
             and
             gave
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Usage
             he
             had
             from
             his
             Lover
             ,
             for
             in
             case
             he
             was
             rudely
             treated
             ,
             the
             Law
             allow'd
             him
             Satisfaction
             (b)
             .
             'T
             is
             farther
             affirm'd
             by
             Maximus
             the
             Tyrian
             ,
             that
             during
             all
             the
             Time
             of
             their
             Converse
             together
             ,
             nothing
             unseemly
             ,
             nothing
             repugnant
             to
             the
             strictest
             Laws
             of
             Virtue
             pass'd
             between
             them
             (c)
             ;
             and
             however
             some
             Authors
             are
             inclin'd
             to
             have
             hard
             Thoughts
             of
             this
             Custom
             ,
             yet
             the
             Testimonies
             of
             many
             others
             ,
             with
             the
             high
             Characters
             given
             by
             the
             Ancients
             of
             the
             old
             Cretan
             Constitutions
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             approv'd
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             to
             vindicate
             it
             from
             all
             false
             Imputations
             :
             The
             same
             is
             put
             beyond
             Dispute
             by
             what
             Strabo
             tells
             us
             (d)
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             not
             so
             much
             the
             external
             Beauty
             of
             a
             Boy
             ,
             as
             his
             virtuous
             Disposition
             ,
             his
             Modesty
             ,
             and
             Courage
             ,
             that
             recommended
             him
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Cretans
             pass
             we
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             several
             of
             whose
             Constitutions
             were
             deriv'd
             from
             Crete
             .
             Their
             Love
             of
             Boys
             was
             remarkable
             all
             over
             Greece
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             whole
             Conduct
             and
             excellent
             Consequences
             of
             it
             every
             where
             admir'd
             .
             There
             was
             no
             such
             Thing
             as
             Presents
             pass'd
             between
             the
             Lovers
             ,
             no
             foul
             Arts
             
             were
             us'd
             to
             insinuate
             themselves
             into
             one
             another's
             Affections
             ▪
             their
             Love
             was
             generous
             and
             worthy
             the
             Spartan
             Education
             ;
             ●●
             was
             first
             entertain'd
             from
             a
             mutual
             Esteem
             of
             one
             another's
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Cause
             ,
             that
             first
             inspir'd
             the
             Flame
             ,
             did
             alon●
             serve
             to
             nourish
             and
             continue
             it
             .
             It
             was
             not
             tainted
             with
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Suspicion
             of
             Immodesty
             ;
             Agesilaus
             is
             said
             to
             have
             refus'd
             so
             much
             as
             to
             kiss
             the
             Boy
             he
             lov'd
             (a)
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Censure
             :
             And
             if
             a
             Person
             attempted
             any
             Thing
             upon
             a
             Youth
             beside
             what
             consisted
             with
             the
             strictest
             Rules
             of
             Modesty
             ,
             the
             Laws
             (
             however
             encouraging
             a
             virtuous
             Love
             )
             condemn'd
             him
             to
             Disgrace
             (b)
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             depriv'd
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             Privileges
             of
             free
             Denizons
             .
             The
             same
             Practice
             was
             allow'd
             the
             Women
             towards
             their
             own
             Sex
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             much
             in
             Fashion
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             stay'd
             and
             virtuous
             Matrons
             would
             publickly
             own
             their
             Passion
             for
             a
             modest
             and
             beautiful
             Virgin
             (c)
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             farther
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             Innocency
             of
             this
             Custom
             .
             Maximus
             the
             Tyrian
             (d)
             assures
             us
             the
             Spartans
             lov'd
             their
             Boys
             no
             otherwise
             than
             a
             Man
             may
             be
             enamour'd
             with
             a
             beautiful
             Statue
             ,
             which
             he
             proves
             from
             what
             Plutarch
             (e)
             likewise
             reports
             ,
             that
             tho'
             several
             Mens
             Phansie
             ▪
             met
             in
             one
             Person
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             that
             cause
             any
             Strangeness
             ,
             ●●
             Jealousy
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             was
             rather
             the
             Beginning
             of
             a
             very
             intimate
             Friendship
             ,
             whilst
             they
             all
             joyntly
             conspir'd
             to
             render
             the
             belov'd
             Boy
             the
             most
             accomplish'd
             in
             the
             World
             :
             For
             the
             End
             of
             this
             Love
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             young
             Men
             might
             be
             improv'd
             in
             all
             virtuous
             and
             commendable
             Qualities
             ,
             by
             conversing
             with
             Men
             of
             Probity
             and
             Experience
             ;
             whence
             the
             Lover
             and
             the
             Belov'd
             shar'd
             the
             Honour
             and
             Disgrace
             of
             each
             othe
             r
             ;
             the
             Lover
             especially
             was
             blam'd
             if
             the
             Boy
             offended
             ,
             and
             suffer'd
             what
             Punishment
             was
             due
             to
             his
             Fault
             (f)
             ;
             Plutarch
             has
             a
             Story
             of
             a
             Spartan
             fin'd
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             because
             the
             Lad
             ,
             whom
             he
             lov'd
             ,
             cry'd
             out
             esteminately
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             fighting
             (g)
             .
             The
             same
             Love
             continu'd
             ,
             when
             the
             Boy
             was
             come
             to
             Man's
             estate
             ;
             he
             still
             preserv'd
             his
             former
             Intimacy
             with
             his
             Lover
             ,
             imparted
             to
             him
             all
             his
             Design●
             ,
             and
             was
             directed
             by
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             another
             of
             
             Plutarch's
             Relations
             concerning
             Cleomenes
             ,
             who
             ,
             before
             his
             Advancement
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             was
             belov'd
             by
             one
             Xenares
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             ever
             after
             maintain'd
             a
             most
             intimate
             Friendship
             ,
             'till
             he
             went
             about
             his
             Project
             of
             new
             modelling
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             Xenares
             not
             approving
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             still
             remain'd
             faithful
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             conceal'd
             his
             Designs
             (h)
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             pass
             from
             Sparta
             to
             Athens
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             there
             Solon
             forbad
             Slaves
             to
             love
             Boys
             ,
             making
             that
             an
             honourable
             Action
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             inviting
             (
             these
             are
             
             Plutarch's
             (i)
             Words
             )
             the
             worthy
             
             to
             practice
             ,
             what
             he
             commanded
             the
             unworthy
             to
             forbear
             .
             That
             Law-giver
             himself
             is
             said
             to
             have
             lov'd
             Pisistratus
             (a)
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             eminent
             Men
             in
             that
             Common-wealth
             submitted
             to
             the
             same
             Passion
             .
             Socrates
             ,
             who
             dy'd
             a
             Martyr
             for
             disowning
             the
             Pagan
             Idolatry
             ,
             is
             very
             remarkable
             for
             such
             Amours
             ,
             yet
             seems
             not
             whilst
             alive
             to
             have
             incurr'd
             the
             least
             Suspicion
             of
             Dishonesty
             ;
             for
             what
             else
             could
             be
             the
             Cause
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             
               Callias
               ,
               Thrasymachus
               ,
               Aristophanes
               ,
               Anytus
            
             and
             Melitus
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             accus'd
             him
             for
             teaching
             Critias
             to
             tyrannize
             ,
             for
             Sophistry
             ,
             for
             contempt
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             other
             Crimes
             ,
             yet
             never
             so
             much
             as
             upbraided
             him
             with
             impure
             Love
             ,
             or
             for
             writing
             ,
             or
             discoursing
             upon
             that
             Subject
             .
             And
             tho'
             some
             Persons
             ,
             especially
             in
             later
             Ages
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             Practice
             of
             the
             old
             Grecians
             ,
             have
             call'd
             in
             question
             the
             Philosopher's
             Virtue
             in
             this
             Point
             ,
             yet
             both
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Scholar
             Plato
             are
             sufficiently
             vindicated
             from
             that
             Imputation
             by
             Maximus
             the
             Tyrian
             (b)
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             .
             The
             Innocency
             of
             this
             Love
             may
             farther
             appear
             from
             their
             severe
             Laws
             enacted
             against
             immodest
             Love
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Youths
             ,
             that
             entertain'd
             such
             Lovers
             ,
             were
             declar'd
             infamous
             ,
             and
             render'd
             inca●●pable
             of
             publick
             Employments
             ,
             and
             the
             Persons
             that
             prostituted
             them
             condemn'd
             to
             dy
             ;
             several
             other
             Penalties
             were
             likewise
             order'd
             to
             deter
             all
             Men
             from
             so
             heinous
             and
             detestable
             a
             Crime
             ,
             as
             app●●rs
             from
             the
             Laws
             of
             Athens
             describ'd
             in
             one
             of
             the
             fore-going
             Books
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             Examples
             of
             this
             nature
             might
             be
             produc'd
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             only
             instance
             in
             one
             more
             :
             It
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             whose
             Law-givers
             ,
             Plutarch
             tells
             us
             (d)
             ,
             encourag'd
             this
             excellent
             Passion
             to
             temper
             the
             Manners
             of
             their
             Youth
             .
             Nor
             were
             they
             disappointed
             of
             their
             Expectation
             ,
             a
             pregnant
             Evidence
             whereof
             (
             to
             omit
             others
             )
             we
             have
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             sacred
             Band
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             Party
             of
             three
             hundred
             chosen
             Men
             ,
             compos'd
             of
             Lovers
             and
             their
             Belov'd
             ,
             and
             therefore
             call'd
             sacred
             ;
             it
             gain'd
             many
             important
             Victories
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             overcame
             the
             Spartans
             (
             whose
             Courage
             'till
             then
             seem'd
             irresistible
             )
             upon
             equal
             Terms
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             beaten
             'till
             the
             Battle
             at
             Chaeronea
             ;
             after
             which
             King
             Philip
             taking
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Slain
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             Place
             ,
             where
             these
             three
             hundred
             ,
             who
             had
             fought
             his
             whole
             Phalanx
             ,
             lay
             dead
             together
             ,
             he
             was
             struck
             with
             Wonder
             ,
             and
             understanding
             that
             't
             was
             the
             Band
             of
             Lovers
             ,
             he
             said
             weeping
             ,
             
               Let
               them
               perish
               ,
               who
               suspect
               that
               these
               Men
               either
               did
               ,
               or
               suffer'd
               any
               Thing
               base
               .
            
          
           
             Before
             I
             conclude
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             necessary
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Lover
             was
             call'd
             by
             the
             Spartans
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             write
             it
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             Belov'd
             was
             term'd
             by
             the
             Thessalians
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Thus
             Theocritus
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             The
             
               Greek
               Scholiast
            
             derives
             both
             the
             Names
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Lover's
             being
             inspir'd
             with
             Affection
             by
             his
             Belov'd
             ,
             and
             other
             ancient
             Grammarians
             agree
             with
             him
             herein
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             X.
             Of
             their
             Customs
             in
             expressing
             their
             Love
             ,
             their
             Love-potions
             ,
             Incantations
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             LOVERS
             had
             several
             ways
             of
             discovering
             their
             Passion
             ,
             and
             expressing
             the
             Respect
             they
             had
             for
             their
             Belov'd
             .
             Every
             Tree
             in
             the
             Walks
             they
             frequented
             ,
             every
             Wall
             of
             their
             Houses
             ,
             every
             Book
             they
             us'd
             ,
             had
             inscrib'd
             upon
             it
             the
             belov'd
             Name
             with
             the
             Epither
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Whence
             Lucian
             (b)
             ,
             relating
             a
             Story
             of
             one
             desperately
             in
             Love
             with
             
               Venus
               Cnidia
            
             ,
             after
             other
             Expressions
             of
             his
             Passion
             ,
             adds
             that
             there
             was
             never
             a
             Wall
             ,
             or
             Tree
             ,
             but
             what
             proclaim'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             VENUS
             FAIR
             .
             
             Callimachus's
             Lover
             has
             the
             same
             Phansy
             ,
             only
             that
             he
             wishes
             his
             Mistress's
             Name
             written
             on
             Leaves
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             credit
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   May
                   the
                   kind
                   Trees
                   on
                   Leaves
                   such
                   
                     Letters
                     bear
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   shall
                   proclaim
                   my
                   dear
                   Cydippe
                   FAIR
                   .
                
              
            
             'T
             was
             in
             Allusion
             to
             this
             Practice
             ,
             that
             one
             in
             Euripides
             declar'd
             he
             should
             never
             entertain
             a
             good
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Female-sex
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Pines
             in
             Mount
             Ida
             were
             fill'd
             with
             their
             Names
             (d)
             .
             Aristophanes
             had
             an
             Eye
             to
             the
             same
             Custom
             ,
             when
             ,
             jesting
             upon
             an
             old
             Athenian
             ,
             that
             was
             mightily
             in
             love
             with
             deciding
             Causes
             ,
             he
             
             says
             that
             upon
             every
             Place
             he
             writ
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             Word
             signifies
             the
             Cover
             of
             the
             judiciary
             Urn
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Lovers
             usually
             deck'd
             the
             Doors
             of
             their
             Belov'd
             with
             ●●o●er●
             and
             Garlands
             ;
             for
             thinking
             the
             Persons
             their
             A●●●ctions
             were
             plac'd
             on
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             very
             Image
             of
             the
             Deity
             of
             Love
             ,
             their
             House
             could
             be
             no
             less
             than
             
             Cupid's
             Temple
             (b)
             ,
             which
             was
             accustom'd
             to
             r●ceive
             those
             Honours
             .
             From
             the
             same
             Original
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             deriv'd
             that
             other
             Custom
             of
             making
             Libations
             before
             their
             Mistresses
             Doors
             ,
             and
             sprinkling
             them
             with
             Wine
             ;
             of
             which
             we
             have
             mention
             in
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (c)
             ,
             where
             he
             reports
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Thessalian
             Gentlemen
             were
             in
             love
             with
             the
             beautifull
             Nais
             ,
             and
             publickly
             own'd
             their
             Passion
             by
             sprinkling
             the
             Doors
             of
             her
             House
             with
             Wine
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             Person
             's
             Garland
             was
             ●nty'd
             ,
             it
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             Sign
             of
             being
             in
             love
             (d)
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             Woman
             to
             compose
             a
             Garland
             was
             another
             Indication
             of
             her
             Passion
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   
                     wreathing
                     Garlands
                  
                   in
                   a
                   Woman
                   is
                
                 
                   The
                   usual
                   Symptom
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Love-sick
                     Mind
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             They
             had
             several
             Methods
             of
             discovering
             whether
             their
             Love
             would
             prove
             successfull
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             very
             frequent
             at
             Entertainments
             ,
             and
             may
             perhaps
             be
             describ'd
             in
             a
             following
             Book
             .
             Two
             other
             ways
             we
             have
             in
             The●critus
             (f)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   All
                   this
                   I
                   knew
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   design'd
                   to
                   prove
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whether
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   happy
                   in
                   my
                   Love
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   press'd
                   the
                   Long-live
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   vain
                   did
                   press
                   ,
                
                 
                   It
                   gave
                   no
                   lucky
                   Sound
                   of
                   good
                   Success
                   :
                
                 
                   To
                   Agrio
                   too
                   I
                   made
                   the
                   same
                   demand
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   cunning
                   Woman
                   she
                   ,
                   I
                   cross'd
                   her
                   Hand
                   ;
                
                 
                   She
                   turn'd
                   the
                   Sieve
                   and
                   Sheers
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   true
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   I
                   shou'd
                   love
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   be
                   lov'd
                   by
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             Both
             these
             Customs
             I
             have
             already
             describ'd
             in
             one
             of
             the
             precedent
             Books
             (a)
             ,
             which
             the
             Reader
             may
             consult
             .
          
           
             When
             their
             Love
             was
             without
             Success
             ,
             they
             had
             several
             Arts
             to
             procure
             the
             Affections
             of
             their
             Belov'd
             .
             The
             Thessalian
             Women
             were
             famous
             for
             their
             Skill
             in
             this
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Magical
             Practices
             .
             The
             means
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             effected
             ,
             were
             of
             divers
             sorts
             :
             It
             was
             sometimes
             done
             by
             Potions
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             are
             frequently
             mention'd
             in
             Authors
             of
             both
             Languages
             .
             Iuvenal
             speaks
             thus
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Hic
                   magicos
                   assert
                   cantus
                   ,
                   hic
                   Thessala
                   vendit
                
                 
                   Philtra
                   ,
                   quibus
                   valeant
                   mentem
                   vexare
                   mariti
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Pedlar
                   offers
                   Magick
                   Charms
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                
                 
                   Philtre●
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Husband's
                   Mind
                   's
                   perplext
                   .
                
              
            
             Their
             Operations
             were
             violent
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             commonly
             depriv'd
             such
             as
             drunk
             them
             of
             their
             Reason
             .
             Plutarch
             and
             
               Cornelius
               Nepos
            
             report
             ,
             that
             Lucullus
             the
             Roman
             General
             first
             lost
             his
             Reason
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             his
             Life
             by
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             Lucretius
             the
             Po●t
             ended
             his
             Life
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             and
             
               Caius
               Caligula
            
             (
             as
             Suetonius
             reports
             )
             was
             driven
             into
             a
             Fit
             of
             Madness
             by
             a
             Philtre
             given
             him
             by
             his
             Wife
             Caesonia
             ;
             which
             Story
             is
             mention'd
             by
             the
             same
             Poet
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Tamen
                   hoc
                   tolerabile
                   ,
                   si
                   non
                
                 
                   Et
                   furere
                   incipias
                   ,
                   ut
                   aevunculus
                   ille
                   Neronis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cui
                   totam
                   tremuli
                   frontem
                   Caesonia
                   pulli
                
                 
                   Infudit
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Some
                   nimbler
                   Juyce
                   would
                   make
                   him
                   foam
                   and
                   rave
                   ,
                
                 
                   Like
                   that
                   Caesonia
                   to
                   her
                   Ca●●s
                   gave
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   ,
                   plucking
                   from
                   the
                   Fore-head
                   of
                   the
                   Fole
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     Mother's
                     Love
                  
                   ,
                   infus'd
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Bowl
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             Ovid
             likewise
             assures
             us
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             usual
             Effect
             of
             these
             Potions
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Nec
                   data
                   profuerint
                   pallentia
                   philtra
                   puellis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Philtra
                   nocent
                   animis
                   ,
                   vimque
                   furoris
                   habent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   All
                   pois'nous
                   Drugs
                   ,
                   and
                   Necromantick
                   Arts
                
                 
                   Ne'er
                   move
                   the
                   scornfull
                   Maids
                   relentless
                   Hearts
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   but
                   distract
                   the
                   Senses
                   ,
                   seize
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Venus
                   Rites
                   and
                   Mysteries
                   prosane
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Ingredients
             they
             were
             made
             up
             of
             were
             of
             several
             sorts
             ,
             divers
             of
             which
             apply'd
             by
             themselves
             were
             thought
             effectual
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             most
             remarkable
             were
             these
             that
             follow
             :
          
           
             Hippomanes
             ,
             a
             Piece
             of
             Flesh
             upon
             the
             Fore-head
             of
             Colts
             newsoal'd
             ,
             of
             a
             black
             or
             brown
             Colour
             ,
             in
             Bigness
             and
             Shape
             like
             a
             Fig
             ,
             which
             th●
             Mares
             bite
             off
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             foal'd
             ,
             but
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             prevented
             ,
             forsake
             their
             Offspring
             :
             Whence
             it
             was
             thought
             a
             prevalent
             Medicine
             to
             conciliate
             Love
             ,
             especially
             when
             reduc'd
             to
             Powder
             ,
             and
             swallow'd
             with
             some
             Drops
             of
             the
             Lover's
             Blood.
             'T
             is
             frequently
             mention'd
             by
             the
             Writers
             of
             Natural
             History
             ;
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Pli●y
               ,
               Solinus
               ,
               Columella
               ,
            
             with
             many
             others
             have
             thought
             it
             worth
             their
             Notice
             :
             The
             Poets
             are
             full
             of
             it's
             Effects
             ;
             whence
             Di●●
             in
             Virgil
             (
             to
             omit
             other
             Instances
             )
             has
             recourse
             to
             it
             ,
             when
             pretending
             to
             recall
             Aeneas
             to
             her
             Affection
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Quaeritur
                   &
                   nascentis
                   equi
                   de
                   fronte
                   revulsus
                
                 
                   Et
                   matri
                   praereptus
                   amor
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   She
                   from
                   the
                   Fore-head
                   of
                   a
                   new-foal'd
                   Colt
                
                 
                   Th'
                   excrescent
                   Lump
                   doth
                   seek
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             The
             same
             Word
             is
             frequently
             taken
             in
             another
             Sence
             ,
             and
             is
             describ'd
             by
             Pliny
             to
             be
             
               virus
               distillans
               ab
               inguine
               equae
               coitu●
               maris
               appetentis
               ,
               &
               in
               furorem
               agens
               .
            
             This
             was
             no
             less
             powerfull
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             
             Pausanias's
             Story
             of
             a
             Horse's
             Statue
             dedicated
             by
             one
             Phormis
             an
             Arcadian
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             infected
             by
             a
             Magician
             with
             the
             Hippomanes
             I
             am
             speaking
             of
             ,
             so
             enrag'd
             all
             the
             Stone-horses
             that
             pass'd
             that
             Way
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             break
             their
             Bridles
             in
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             throw
             their
             Riders
             ,
             to
             come
             at
             it
             (b)
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             without
             great
             Difficulty
             and
             many
             Stripes
             be
             forc'd
             from
             it
             .
             Several
             of
             the
             Poets
             speak
             of
             it's
             Effects
             ;
             Ovid
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   S●it
                   bene
                   quid
                   gramen
                   ,
                   quid
                   torto
                   concita
                   rhombo
                
                 
                   Licia
                   ,
                   quid
                   valeat
                   virus
                   amantis
                   equae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   She
                   knows
                   the
                   Vertue
                   of
                   each
                   Herb
                   to
                   move
                
                 
                   The
                   latent
                   Seeds
                   of
                   a
                   coy
                   Lady's
                   Love
                   ,
                
                 
                   She
                   knows
                   the
                   Rhomb
                   ,
                   what
                   Feats
                   in
                   Magick
                   are
                
                 
                   From
                   th'
                   pois'nous
                   Issue
                   of
                   a
                   
                     lustfull
                     Mare
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             
             Virgil
             will
             have
             it
             to
             proceed
             from
             Lusitanian
             Mares
             impregnated
             by
             the
             Wind
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Continuoque
                   avidis
                   ubi
                   subdita
                   flamma
                   medullis
                
                 
                   Vere
                   magis
                   (
                   quia
                   vere
                   calor
                   redit
                   ossibus
                   ,
                   illae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ore
                   omnes
                   versae
                   in
                   Zephyrum
                   ,
                   ●●ant
                   ●●pibus
                   altis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Exceptamque
                   lev●●
                   auras
                   ;
                   &
                   saepe
                   si●e
                   ull●●
                
                 
                   Conjugiis
                   ,
                   vento
                   gravidae
                   (
                   mirabile
                   dictu
                   )
                
                 
                   Sa●a
                   pe●
                   ,
                   &
                   scopulos
                   ,
                   &
                   depre●las
                   convalles
                
                 
                   Diffugiunt
                   ;
                   non
                   ,
                   Fure
                   ,
                   tuo●
                   ,
                   neque
                   solis
                   ad
                   ortus
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   Borcam
                   ,
                   Caurumque
                   ,
                   aut
                   unde
                   rigerrimus
                   Auster
                
                 
                   Nascitur
                   ,
                   &
                   pluvio
                   contr●stat
                   frigore
                   coelum
                   .
                
                 
                   Hin●
                   demum
                   ,
                   Hippomanes
                   vero
                   quod
                   nomine
                   dicunt
                
                 
                   Pastores
                   ,
                   lentum
                   distillat
                   ab
                   inguine
                   virus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hippomanes
                   ,
                   quo●
                   saepe
                   malae
                   legere
                   novercae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Asiscueruntque
                   herbas
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   innoxia
                   verba
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   at
                   the
                   Spring
                   's
                   approach
                   their
                   Marrow
                   burns
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   For
                   with
                   the
                   Spring
                   their
                   genial
                   Heat
                   returns
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   Mares
                   to
                   Clifts
                   of
                   rugged
                   Rocks
                   repair
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   wide
                   Nostrils
                   snuff
                   the
                   western
                   Air
                   :
                
                 
                   When
                   (
                   wondrous
                   to
                   relate
                   )
                   the
                   parent
                   Wind
                
                 
                   Without
                   the
                   Stallion
                   propagates
                   the
                   Kind
                   :
                
                 
                   Then
                   fir'd
                   with
                   am'rous
                   Rage
                   they
                   take
                   their
                   flight
                
                 
                   Thro'
                   Plains
                   ,
                   and
                   mount
                   the
                   Hills
                   unequal
                   Height
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   to
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   the
                   rising
                   Sun
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   Southward
                   to
                   the
                   rainy
                   Regions
                   run
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   boring
                   to
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   and
                   hov'ring
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   gaping
                   Mouths
                   they
                   draw
                   prolifick
                   Air
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   which
                   Impregnate
                   from
                   their
                   Groins
                   they
                   shed
                
                 
                   A
                   slimy
                   Juice
                   by
                   false
                   Conception
                   bred
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Shepherds
                   know
                   it
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   call'd
                   by
                   Name
                
                 
                   Hippomanes
                   ,
                   to
                   note
                   the
                   Mother's
                   Flame
                   :
                
                 
                   This
                   ,
                   gather'd
                   in
                   the
                   planetary
                   Hour
                
                 
                   With
                   noxious
                   Weeds
                   ,
                   and
                   spell'd
                   with
                   Words
                   of
                   Pow'r
                
                 
                   Dire
                   Stepdames
                   in
                   the
                   magick
                   Bowl
                   infuse
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   mix
                   for
                   deadly
                   Draughts
                   the
                   pois'nous
                   Juice
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             The
             same
             Story
             is
             attested
             by
             Aristotle
             .
             Others
             make
             
             Hippomanes
             ●o
             be
             a
             Plant
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             but
             very
             powerfull
             in
             producing
             the
             foremention'd
             Effects
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Hippomanes
                   ,
                   a
                   Plant
                   Arcadia
                   bears
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   m●kes
                   Steeds
                   mad
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   excites
                   the
                   Mares
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   oh
                   !
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   see
                   my
                   D●lphid
                   come
                
                 
                   From
                   th'
                   oyly
                   Fencing-house
                   so
                   raving
                   home
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             small
             Bird
             ,
             the
             Latin
             of
             which
             is
             not
             agree'd
             on
             ;
             some
             translate
             it
             passer●ulus
             ,
             others
             will
             have
             it
             the
             same
             with
             
               torquilla
               ,
               frutilla
            
             ,
             or
             with
             regulus
             .
             This
             Bird
             the
             Writers
             of
             Fables
             tell
             us
             (a)
             was
             once
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Pan
             and
             Pitho
             ,
             or
             Echo
             ,
             and
             ,
             having
             inveigled
             Iupiter
             into
             
             Io's
             Love
             ,
             was
             transform'd
             by
             Iuno
             ;
             Upon
             this
             she
             became
             the
             Darling
             of
             Venus
             ,
             and
             ,
             retaining
             the
             same
             Inclinations
             she
             had
             formerly
             ,
             still
             serv'd
             to
             promote
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Love
             :
             The
             first
             Time
             the
             Goddess
             made
             use
             of
             her
             was
             in
             the
             Argonautick
             Expedition
             ,
             when
             she
             invented
             Love-magick
             ,
             with
             Charms
             ,
             and
             Potions
             ,
             a
             chief
             Ingredient
             whereof
             was
             this
             Bird
             ,
             which
             she
             communicated
             to
             Iason
             to
             gain
             him
             Access
             to
             
             Medea's
             Affections
             :
             Hence
             Pindar
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Goddess
                   Venus
                   first
                   disclos'd
                   the
                   Use
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   Iason
                   first
                   the
                   magick
                   Charm
                   display'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Told
                   how
                   the
                   Bird
                   wou'd
                   fire
                   the
                   Maid
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   glowing
                   Love
                   into
                   her
                   Breast
                   infuse
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   Duty
                   ,
                   nor
                   parentall
                   Love
                   shou'd
                   bind
                   ,
                
                 
                   Too
                   weak
                   and
                   seeble
                   is
                   that
                   Force
                   ;
                
                 
                   When
                   Iynx
                   steers
                   the
                   Lover's
                   Course
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   safe
                   Admittance
                   he
                   is
                   sure
                   to
                   find
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             The
             Part
             most
             valu'd
             by
             Enchanters
             ,
             was
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             which
             they
             look'd
             on
             as
             having
             a
             sovereign
             Virtue
             in
             Love-potions
             :
             Sometimes
             they
             fasten'd
             the
             whole
             Bird
             to
             a
             Wheel
             of
             Wax
             ,
             which
             they
             turn'd
             over
             the
             Fire
             'till
             both
             were
             consum'd
             ,
             thus
             inflaming
             the
             Party
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             create
             Love.
             Others
             
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             will
             have
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             signify
             nothing
             but
             a
             musical
             Instrument
             ,
             and
             some
             take
             it
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Allurements
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             may
             be
             added
             several
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             Infects
             bred
             out
             ●●
             putrid
             Matter
             ,
             with
             other
             Animals
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Fish
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             remora
             ;
             the
             Lizard
             ,
             with
             another
             not
             much
             unlike
             it
             call'd
             stellio
             and
             stincus
             ,
             the
             Brains
             of
             a
             Calf
             ,
             the
             Hair
             upon
             the
             Extremity
             of
             a
             Wolf's
             Tail
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             his
             secret
             Parts
             ,
             the
             Bones
             of
             the
             left
             Side
             of
             a
             Toad
             eaten
             by
             Ants
             ,
             for
             these
             were
             thought
             to
             generate
             Love
             ,
             whereas
             those
             on
             the
             right
             Side
             caus'd
             Hatred
             .
             Others
             took
             the
             same
             Bones
             ,
             when
             the
             Flesh
             was
             devour'd
             by
             Ants
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             ,
             wherein
             those
             that
             sunk
             ,
             being
             wound
             up
             in
             a
             white
             linnen
             Cloath
             ,
             and
             hung
             about
             any
             Person
             ,
             inflam'd
             him
             with
             Love
             ,
             the
             others
             with
             Hatred
             .
             Other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Toad
             were
             us'd
             in
             poysonous
             Compositions
             ;
             whence
             Iuvenal
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   At
                   nunc
                   res
                   agitur
                   tenui
                   pulmone
                   rubetae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   now
                   with
                   poys'nous
                   Entrails
                   of
                   a
                   Toad
                
                 
                   They
                   urge
                   their
                   Husbands
                   Fate
                   .
                
              
            
             To
             these
             others
             add
             the
             Blood
             of
             Doves
             ,
             the
             Bones
             of
             Snakes
             ,
             Scritch-owls
             Feathers
             ,
             Bands
             of
             Wool
             twisted
             upon
             a
             Wheel
             (
             which
             were
             very
             much
             us'd
             on
             these
             Occasions
             ,
             for
             their
             Resemblance
             to
             the
             soft
             Tyes
             of
             Love
             )
             especially
             such
             as
             had
             been
             bound
             about
             one
             that
             hang'd
             himself
             ;
             some
             of
             these
             are
             mention'd
             by
             Propertius
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Improba
                   non
                   vicit
                   me
                   moribus
                   illa
                   ,
                   sed
                   herbis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Stamine
                   &
                   à
                   rhombi
                   ducitur
                   ille
                   rota
                   ;
                
                 
                   Illum
                   turgentis
                   r●ne
                   portenta
                   rubetae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   lecia
                   e
                   sectis
                   anguibus
                   ossa
                   trabunt
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   strigis
                   inventae
                   per
                   busta
                   jacentia
                   plumae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cinctaque
                   funesto
                   lanea
                   vitta
                   viro.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Were
                   there
                   to
                   Merits
                   but
                   a
                   due
                   Regard
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   shou'd
                   not
                   fear
                   my
                   Rival's
                   being
                   preferr'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   she
                   ,
                   too
                   conscious
                   of
                   my
                   pow'rfull
                   Charms
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   Spels
                   ,
                   and
                   Magick
                   tears
                   him
                   from
                   my
                   Arms
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   poys'nous
                   Bones
                   of
                   swelling
                   Toads
                   she
                   takes
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   mingles
                   them
                   with
                   those
                   of
                   crested
                   Snakes
                   ;
                
                 
                   Then
                   strait
                   where
                   Owls
                   frequent
                   she
                   doth
                   repair
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   picks
                   their
                   scatter'd
                   Feathers
                   up
                   with
                   Care
                   ;
                
                 
                   Next
                   she
                   procures
                   some
                   fatal
                   woollen
                   Band
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   late
                   bound
                   him
                   that
                   dy'd
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   Hand
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   Thus
                   ,
                   what
                   her
                   Merits
                   can't
                   ,
                   her
                   magick
                   Charms
                
                 
                   His
                   frozen
                   Breast
                   with
                   am'rous
                   Fire
                   warms
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Several
             other
             of
             the
             Ingredients
             of
             Love-potions
             are
             mention'd
             in
             
             Laelius's
             Verses
             cited
             by
             Apulcius
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Philtra
                   omnia
                   undique
                   eruunt
                   ,
                
                 
                   Antipathes
                   illud
                   quaeritur
                   ,
                
                 
                   Trochisci
                   ,
                   ●ynges
                   ,
                   taeniae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Radiculae
                   ,
                   herbae
                   ,
                   surculi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aureae
                   i●●ces
                   ,
                   bichordilae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hinnientium
                   dulcedines
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   From
                   ev'ry
                   Part
                   they
                   magick
                   Draughts
                   procure
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   that
                   much-fam'd
                   A●tiphates
                   they
                   seek
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pills
                   ,
                   Fillets
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   love-enforcing
                   Birds
                   ,
                
                 
                   Roots
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   banefull
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   and
                   sappy
                   Sprigs
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   scarlet
                   Oaks
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Hippomanes
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Other
             sorts
             of
             Ingredients
             were
             Rags
             ,
             Torches
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             all
             Relicks
             ,
             and
             whatever
             had
             any
             relation
             to
             dead
             Corpses
             ,
             or
             Funerals
             .
             Sometimes
             a
             Nest
             of
             young
             Swallows
             was
             plac'd
             in
             a
             convenient
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             bury'd
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             'till
             they
             were
             sa●●i●h'd
             ;
             then
             they
             open'd
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             such
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             were
             sound
             with
             Mouths
             shut
             ,
             were
             thought
             conducive
             to
             allay
             the
             Passion
             of
             Love
             ,
             but
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             perish'd
             with
             Mouths
             gaping
             for
             Food
             ,
             were
             thought
             to
             excite
             it
             .
             To
             the
             same
             end
             they
             us'd
             ●ones
             snatch'd
             from
             hungry
             and
             ravenous
             Bitches
             ,
             which
             were
             believ'd
             to
             derive
             some
             Part
             of
             the
             eager
             Desire
             of
             those
             Animals
             into
             the
             Potion●
             :
             Hence
             Horace
             gives
             us
             this
             elegant
             Description
             of
             an
             Enchantress's
             Practices
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Canidia
                   brevibus
                   implicata
                   viperis
                
                 
                   Crines
                   &
                   incomtum
                   capus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Iubet
                   sepulcris
                   caprificos
                   erutas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Iubet
                   cupressos
                   funebres
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   uncta
                   turpis
                   ova
                   ranae
                   sanguine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Plumamque
                   nocturnae
                   strigis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Herbasque
                   ,
                   quas
                   &
                   Iolchos
                   ,
                   atque
                   Iberia
                
                 
                   Mittit
                   ven●norum
                   ferax
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   ossa
                   ab
                   ore
                   rapta
                   jejunae
                   canis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Flammis
                   aduri
                   Colchicis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Canidia
                   then
                   do's
                   for
                   the
                   Charm
                   prepare
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   binds
                   with
                   Snakes
                   her
                   uncomb'd
                   Hair
                   :
                
                 
                   Maid
                   ,
                   speed
                   she
                   cries
                   ,
                   and
                   pillage
                   ev'ry
                   Tomb
                   ,
                
                 
                   Bring
                   Cypress
                   ,
                   and
                   wild
                   Fig-tree
                   home
                   ;
                
                 
                   Let
                   Eggs
                   first
                   steep'd
                   in
                   Blood
                   of
                   Toads
                   be
                   sought
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   Feathers
                   from
                   the
                   Scritch-owl
                   brought
                   ;
                
                 
                   Bring
                   ven'mous
                   Drugs
                   such
                   as
                   Iol●hos
                   yields
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Poyson
                   from
                   Iberian
                   Fields
                   ;
                
                 
                   Bring
                   Bones
                   from
                   Jaws
                   of
                   hungry
                   Bitches
                   torn
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   those
                   I
                   'll
                   seeth
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   I
                   'll
                   burn
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   first
                   Medea
                   did
                   inform
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             To
             these
             they
             added
             another
             Ingredient
             more
             powerfull
             than
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             the
             Poet
             has
             thus
             describ'd
             in
             the
             same
             Ode
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Abacta
                   nulla
                   Veja
                   conscientia
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ligonibus
                   duris
                   humum
                
                 
                   Exhauriebat
                   ingemens
                   laboribus
                   ;
                
                 
                   Quo
                   posset
                   infossus
                   puer
                
                 
                   Longo
                   die
                   bis
                   terve
                   mutatae
                   dapis
                
                 
                   Inemori
                   spectaculo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cum
                   promineret
                   ore
                   ,
                   quantum
                   exstant
                   aquae
                
                 
                   Suspensa
                   mento
                   corpora
                   ;
                
                 
                   Exsucta
                   uti
                   medulla
                   ,
                   &
                   aridum
                   jecur
                
                 
                   Amoris
                   esset
                   poculum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Interminato
                   cum
                   semel
                   fixae
                   cibo
                
                 
                   Intabuissent
                   pupulae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Veja
                   ,
                   who
                   ne'er
                   Remorse
                   of
                   Conscience
                   felt
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   blush'd
                   at
                   her
                   own
                   horrid
                   Guilt
                   ,
                
                 
                   Toils
                   at
                   the
                   Spade
                   ,
                   and
                   digs
                   the
                   fatal
                   Pit
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   which
                   th'
                   unhappy
                   Lad
                   she
                   set
                   ;
                
                 
                   Where
                   choicest
                   Dainties
                   long
                   as
                   Life
                   shou'd
                   last
                
                 
                   Oft
                   feast
                   his
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   deny'd
                   his
                   Taste
                   ,
                
                 
                   Just
                   o'er
                   the
                   B●im
                   appears
                   his
                   sickly
                   Head
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   their's
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   Rivers
                   wade
                   :
                
                 
                   That
                   there
                   his
                   Marrow
                   drain'd
                   and
                   Liver
                   dry
                
                 
                   Might
                   with
                   Love-potions
                   her
                   supply
                   ;
                
                 
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   e'er
                   his
                   fainting
                   Eye-balls
                   shew'd
                
                 
                   Approaching
                   Fate
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Food
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
              
            
          
           
             Let
             us
             pass
             now
             to
             some
             other
             Arts
             they
             had
             of
             exciting
             Love
             Some
             thought
             the
             Udder
             of
             an
             Hyaena
             ty'd
             about
             their
             left
             Arm
             
             a
             good
             Expedient
             to
             entice
             to
             their
             Affections
             〈◊〉
             Woman
             they
             fix'd
             their
             Eyes
             on
             :
             Others
             took
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             sort
             of
             small
             and
             hard
             Olives
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             others
             interpret
             it
             )
             Barley-bran
             ,
             which
             either
             by
             it self
             ,
             or
             made
             up
             in
             Past
             ,
             they
             cast
             into
             the
             Fire
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             inspire
             the
             Flames
             of
             Love
             :
             Hence
             
               Simaetha
            
             in
             Theocritus
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   I
                   strew
                   the
                   Barley-bran
                   .
                
              
            
             Sometimes
             they
             us'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Flower
             ,
             which
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Theocritus
             will
             have
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             That
             Poet
             has
             describ'd
             this
             Custom
             ,
             when
             he
             introduces
             his
             Enchantress
             thus
             calling
             out
             to
             her
             Maid
             (b)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   First
                   burn
                   the
                   Flow'r
                   ,
                   then
                   strew
                   the
                   other
                   on
                   ,
                
                 
                   Strew
                   it
                   ;
                   how
                   ?
                   where
                   's
                   your
                   Sence
                   and
                   Duty
                   gone
                   ?
                
                 
                   Base
                   Thestylis
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   I
                   so
                   forlorn
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   grown
                   so
                   low
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   'm
                   become
                   your
                   Scorn
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   strew
                   the
                   Salt
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   in
                   angry
                   Tones
                
                 
                   I
                   scatter
                   
                   Delphid's
                   ,
                   perjur'd
                   
                   Delphid's
                   Bones
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             Instead
             of
             Bran
             ,
             or
             Flower
             ,
             't
             was
             usual
             to
             burn
             Lawrel
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             the
             same
             Enchantress
             ,
             who
             proceeds
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   First
                   Delphid
                   injur'd
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   rais'd
                   my
                   Flame
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   I
                   burn
                   this
                   Bough
                   in
                   
                   Delphid's
                   Name
                   ;
                
                 
                   As
                   this
                   doth
                   blaze
                   ,
                   and
                   break
                   away
                   in
                   Fume
                   ,
                
                 
                   How
                   soon
                   it
                   takes
                   !
                   let
                   
                   Delphid's
                   Flesh
                   consume
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             'T
             was
             likewise
             frequent
             to
             melt
             Wax
             ,
             thereby
             to
             mollify
             the
             Person
             's
             Heart
             ,
             whom
             they
             desir'd
             :
             Hence
             she
             goes
             on
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   this
                   devoted
                   Wax
                   melts
                   o'er
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   
                     Myndian
                     Delphis
                  
                   melt
                   with
                   soft
                   Desire
                   .
                
              
            
             Sometimes
             they
             plac'd
             Clay
             before
             the
             Fire
             together
             with
             Wax
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             one
             melted
             whilst
             the
             other
             harden'd
             ,
             so
             the
             Person
             that
             then
             rejected
             them
             might
             have
             his
             Heart
             mollify'd
             with
             Affection
             ,
             and
             enflam'd
             with
             Desire
             ,
             whilst
             their
             own
             became
             hard
             and
             unrelenting
             ;
             or
             that
             his
             Heart
             might
             be
             render'd
             uncapable
             of
             any
             Impression
             from
             other
             Beauties
             ,
             but
             easy
             of
             Access
             to
             themselves
             :
             This
             seems
             to
             be
             
             Virgil's
             meaning
             in
             the
             first
             of
             the
             following
             Verses
             ,
             the
             later
             two
             contain
             some
             of
             the
             Customs
             before
             describ'd
             out
             of
             Theocritus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Limus
                   ut
                   hic
                   durescit
                   ,
                   &
                   haec
                   ut
                   cera
                   liquescit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Uno
                   eodemque
                   igni
                   ;
                   sic
                   nostro
                   Daphnis
                   amore
                   :
                
                 
                   Sparge
                   molam
                   ,
                   &
                   fragiles
                   incende
                   bitumine
                   lauros
                   ;
                
                 
                   Daphnis
                   me
                   malus
                   urit
                   ,
                   ego
                   hanc
                   in
                   Daphnide
                   laurum
                   (a)
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   Fire
                   this
                   Figure
                   hardens
                   made
                   of
                   Clay
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   of
                   Wax
                   with
                   Fire
                   consumes
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   let
                   the
                   Soul
                   of
                   cruel
                   Daphnis
                   be
                
                 
                   Hard
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   Women
                   ,
                   soft
                   to
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Crumble
                   the
                   sacred
                   Mole
                   of
                   Salt
                   and
                   Corn
                   ,
                
                 
                   Next
                   in
                   the
                   Fire
                   the
                   Bays
                   with
                   Brimstone
                   burn
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   whilst
                   it
                   crackles
                   in
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   say
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   I
                   for
                   Daphnis
                   burn
                   ,
                   thus
                   Daphnis
                   burn
                   away
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryde●
              
            
          
           
             It
             was
             customary
             to
             imitate
             all
             those
             Actions
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             min●
             the
             Person
             they
             lov'd
             should
             perform
             :
             They
             turn'd
             a
             Wheel
             roun●
             praying
             he
             might
             fall
             down
             before
             their
             Doors
             ,
             and
             rowl
             himself
             on
             the
             Ground
             .
             Thus
             
             Theocritus's
             Enchantress
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   Venus
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   whirl
                   this
                   brazen
                   Wheel
                   ,
                
                 
                   Before
                   my
                   Doors
                   let
                   perjur'd
                   Delphid
                   rowl
                   .
                
              
            
             We
             are
             told
             that
             it
             has
             been
             usual
             to
             compose
             an
             Image
             of
             Wa●
             ,
             and
             ,
             calling
             it
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Person
             to
             be
             inflam'd
             with
             Love
             ,
             to
             place
             it
             near
             the
             Fire
             ,
             the
             Heat
             whereof
             affected
             the
             Image
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Person
             represented
             by
             it
             at
             the
             same
             Time
             (a)
             .
             
             Virgil's
             Enchantress
             speaks
             of
             drawing
             it
             three
             Times
             round
             the
             Altar
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Terque
                   haec
                   altaria
                   circum
                
                 
                   Efligiem
                   duco
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Thrice
                   round
                   this
                   Altar
                   I
                   the
                   Image
                   draw
                   .
                
              
            
             She
             had
             before
             taken
             care
             to
             have
             it
             bound
             ,
             thereby
             to
             intimate
             the
             tying
             his
             Affections
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Terna
                   tibi
                   haec
                   primum
                   triplici
                   diversa
                   colore
                
                 
                   Licia
                   circumdo
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Three
                   Threads
                   I
                   of
                   three
                   diff'rent
                   Colours
                   bound
                
                 
                   About
                   your
                   Image
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             unfrequent
             to
             sprinkle
             inchanted
             Medicaments
             upon
             some
             Part
             of
             the
             House
             where
             the
             Person
             resided
             :
             Thus
             
             Th●ocritus's
             Enchantress
             commands
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   take
                   these
                   Poysons
                   I
                   procure
                   you
                   more
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   strew
                   them
                   at
                   the
                   Threshold
                   of
                   his
                   Door
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Door
                   where
                   vi'lent
                   Love
                   hath
                   fix'd
                   thy
                   Mind
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tho'
                   he
                   regards
                   not
                   ,
                   cruel
                   and
                   unkind
                   !
                
                 
                   Strew
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   spitting
                   say
                   in
                   angry
                   Tones
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   scatter
                   
                   Delphid's
                   ,
                   perjur'd
                   
                   Delphid's
                   Bones
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             If
             they
             could
             get
             into
             their
             Hands
             any
             Thing
             that
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Person
             ,
             whose
             Love
             they
             desir'd
             ,
             it
             was
             of
             singular
             Use
             :
             The
             same
             Enchantress
             burns
             the
             Border
             of
             
             Delphis's
             Garment
             ,
             that
             the
             Owner
             might
             be
             tortur'd
             with
             the
             same
             Flame
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Piece
                   from
                   dear
                   false
                   
                   Delphid's
                   Garment
                   torn
                
                 
                   I
                   tear
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   burn
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
             Virgil's
             Enchantress
             deposites
             her
             Lover's
             Pledges
             in
             the
             Ground
             underneath
             her
             Threshold
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Has
                   olim
                   exuvias
                   mihi
                   perfidus
                   ille
                   reliquit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pignora
                   cara
                   sui
                   ;
                   quae
                   nunc
                   ego
                   limine
                   in
                   ipso
                   ,
                
                 
                   Terra
                   ,
                   tibi
                   mando
                   ;
                   debent
                   haec
                   pignora
                   Daphnin
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   These
                   Garments
                   once
                   were
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Pledges
                   of
                   his
                   promis'd
                   Loyalty
                   ;
                
                 
                   Which
                   underneath
                   my
                   Threshold
                   I
                   bestow
                   ,
                
                 
                   These
                   Pawns
                   ,
                   O
                   sacred
                   Earth
                   ,
                   to
                   me
                   my
                   Daphnis
                   owe.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             The
             Design
             of
             which
             Action
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             retaining
             her
             Lover
             ,
             and
             securing
             his
             Affection
             from
             wandering
             .
          
           
             Virgil
             has
             thus
             describ'd
             another
             Method
             in
             the
             Nymph's
             Command
             to
             her
             Woman
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Fer
                   cineres
                   ,
                   Amarylli
                   ,
                   foras
                   ,
                   rivoque
                   fluenti
                   ,
                
                 
                   Transque
                   caput
                   jace
                   ;
                   ne
                   respexeris
                   :
                   His
                   ego
                   Daphnin
                
                 
                   Aggrediar
                   ,
                   nihil
                   ille
                   Deos
                   ,
                   nil
                   carmina
                   curat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bear
                   out
                   these
                   Ashes
                   ,
                   cast
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Brook
                   ;
                
                 
                   Cast
                   backwards
                   o'er
                   your
                   Head
                   ,
                   nor
                   turn
                   your
                   look
                   ;
                
                 
                   Since
                   neither
                   Gods
                   ,
                   nor
                   God-like
                   Verse
                   can
                   move
                   ,
                
                 
                   Break
                   out
                   ,
                   ye
                   smother'd
                   Fires
                   ,
                   and
                   kindle
                   smother'd
                   Love.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             only
             trouble
             you
             with
             one
             expedient
             more
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             tying
             Venereal
             Knots
             to
             unite
             the
             belov'd
             Persons
             Affection
             with
             their
             own
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Necte
                   tribus
                   nodis
                   ternos
                   ,
                   Amarylli
                   ,
                   colores
                   ;
                
                 
                   Necte
                   ,
                   Amarylli
                   ,
                   modo
                   ;
                   &
                   Veneris
                   ,
                   dic
                   ,
                   
                     vincula
                     necto
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Knit
                   with
                   three
                   Knots
                   the
                   Fillets
                   ,
                   knit
                   them
                   streight
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     say
                  
                   ,
                   These
                   Knots
                   to
                   Love
                   I
                   consecrate
                   .
                
              
            
             Her
             Caution
             about
             the
             Number
             of
             Knots
             is
             observable
             ,
             for
             most
             of
             their
             Actions
             in
             these
             Rites
             were
             confin'd
             to
             the
             Number
             three
             ;
             
             Theocritus's
             Enchantress
             is
             no
             less
             exact
             in
             this
             Circumstance
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Thrice
                   ,
                   thrice
                   I
                   pour
                   ,
                   and
                   thrice
                   repeat
                   my
                   Charms
                   .
                
              
            
             Virgil
             has
             assign'd
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             to
             be
             the
             Pleasure
             the
             Gods
             were
             thought
             to
             take
             in
             that
             Number
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   Numero
                   Deus
                   impare
                   gaudet
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Unequal
                   Numbers
                   please
                   the
                   Gods.
                   
                
              
            
             Whether
             this
             Phancy
             owe
             it's
             Original
             to
             the
             suppos'd
             Perfection
             of
             the
             Number
             three
             ,
             because
             ,
             containing
             a
             Beginning
             ,
             Middle
             ,
             and
             End
             ,
             it
             seems
             natural
             to
             signify
             all
             Things
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             whether
             to
             the
             Esteem
             the
             Pythagoreans
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Philosophers
             had
             for
             it
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             their
             Trinity
             ;
             or
             ,
             lastly
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             Opinions
             )
             to
             it's
             Aptness
             to
             signify
             the
             Power
             of
             all
             the
             Gods
             ,
             who
             were
             divided
             into
             three
             Classes
             ,
             Celestial
             ,
             Terrestrial
             ,
             and
             Infernal
             ,
             I
             shall
             leave
             to
             be
             determin'd
             by
             others
             :
             Thus
             much
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             Ancients
             thought
             there
             was
             no
             small
             Force
             and
             Efficacy
             in
             unequal
             Numbers
             ;
             whence
             we
             find
             Vegetius
             advising
             ,
             that
             the
             Ditches
             round
             Encampments
             should
             be
             at
             the
             least
             nine
             Feet
             in
             breadth
             ,
             at
             the
             most
             seventeen
             ,
             but
             always
             of
             an
             unequal
             Number
             (a)
             ;
             Shepherds
             are
             likewise
             advis'd
             to
             take
             care
             that
             the
             Number
             of
             their
             Sheep
             be
             not
             even
             (b)
             ;
             but
             the
             Number
             three
             was
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Gods
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             whence
             we
             find
             three
             
               Fatal
               Sisters
            
             ,
             three
             Furies
             ,
             three
             Names
             and
             Appearances
             of
             Diana
             according
             to
             the
             Poet
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Tria
                   virginis
                   ora
                   Dianae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Three
                   diff'rent
                   Forms
                   do's
                   chast
                   Diana
                   bear
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Sons
             of
             Sa●●●n
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             World
             was
             divided
             ,
             were
             three
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             we
             read
             of
             
               Iupiter's
               fulmen
               trifidum
               ,
               Neptune's
               Trident
               ,
            
             with
             several
             other
             Tokens
             of
             the
             Veneration
             they
             had
             for
             this
             Number
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             their
             other
             Practices
             were
             the
             same
             with
             those
             us'd
             at
             common
             Incantations
             :
             The
             Charm
             ,
             or
             Form
             of
             Verses
             ,
             had
             little
             Difference
             beside
             the
             proper
             Application
             to
             the
             present
             Occasion
             ;
             
             Virgil's
             Nymph
             speaks
             of
             her
             Verses
             as
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             ,
             and
             endow'd
             with
             the
             same
             Efficacy
             as
             
             Circe's
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Nihil
                   hic
                   nisi
                   carmina
                   des●●●
                   :
                
                 
                   Ducite
                   ab
                   urbe
                   domum
                   ,
                   mea
                   carmina
                   ,
                   ducite
                   Daphnin
                   ;
                
                 
                   Carmina
                   vel
                   caelo
                   possunt
                   deducere
                   Lunam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Carminibus
                   Circe
                   socios
                   mutavit
                   Ulyssei
                   ,
                
                 
                   Frigidus
                   in
                   pratis
                   cantando
                   rumpitur
                   anguis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   We
                   want
                   but
                   Verse
                   ,
                   restore
                   ,
                   my
                   Charms
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   ling'ring
                   Daphmis
                   to
                   my
                   longing
                   Arms
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Pale
                   Phoebe
                   drawn
                   by
                   Verse
                   from
                   Heav'n
                   descends
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Circe
                   chang'd
                   with
                   Charms
                   
                   Ulysses's
                   Friends
                   ,
                
                 
                   Verse
                   breaks
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   and
                   penetrates
                   the
                   Brake
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   winding
                   Cavern
                   splits
                   the
                   Snake
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             And
             the
             Herbs
             and
             Minerals
             us'd
             in
             other
             magical
             Operations
             ,
             were
             no
             less
             sought
             for
             in
             this
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             them
             (
             as
             't
             was
             thought
             )
             some
             wonderfull
             Powers
             ,
             which
             were
             equally
             prevalent
             in
             all
             supernatural
             and
             miraculous
             Effects
             :
             Whence
             we
             find
             
             Virgil's
             Nymph
             alluring
             Daphnis
             to
             her
             Love
             by
             the
             very
             same
             Medicaments
             ,
             which
             Maris
             had
             found
             effectual
             in
             performing
             other
             magical
             Feats
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Has
                   l●r●as
                   ,
                   atque
                   haec
                   Ponto
                   mihi
                   lecta
                   venena
                
                 
                   Ipse
                   dedit
                   Moeris
                   ;
                   nascuntur
                   plurima
                   Ponto
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   ego
                   〈◊〉
                   lupum
                   fieri
                   ,
                   &
                   se
                   condere
                   silvis
                
                 
                   Moeri●
                   〈◊〉
                   animas
                   imis
                   excire
                   sepulcris
                   ,
                
                 
                   Atque
                   satas
                   alio
                   vidi
                   traducere
                   messes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   These
                   poys'nous
                   Plants
                   for
                   magick
                   Use
                   design'd
                
                 
                   (
                   The
                   noblest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   banefull
                   Kind
                   )
                
                 
                   Old
                   Moeris
                   brought
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   Pomick
                   Strand
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   cull'd
                   the
                   Mischief
                   of
                   a
                   bounteous
                   Land
                   :
                
                 
                   Smear'd
                   with
                   the
                   pow'rfull
                   Juices
                   on
                   the
                   Plain
                
                 
                   He
                   howls
                   a
                   Wolf
                   among
                   the
                   hungry
                   Train
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   oft
                   the
                   mighty
                   Necromancer
                   boasts
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   these
                   to
                   call
                   from
                   Tombs
                   the
                   stalking
                   Ghosts
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   from
                   the
                   Roots
                   to
                   tear
                   the
                   standing
                   Corn
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   ,
                   whirl'd
                   aloft
                   ,
                   to
                   distant
                   Fields
                   is
                   born
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             The
             Gods
             likewise
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             Instances
             of
             their
             Agreement
             )
             were
             the
             same
             that
             superintended
             all
             magicall
             Arts
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             
             Theocritus's
             Sim●●tha
             ,
             who
             is
             introduc'd
             invoking
             the
             Moon
             and
             Hecate
             to
             her
             Assistance
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Moon
                   ,
                   shine
                   bright
                   and
                   clear
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   thee
                   I
                   will
                   direct
                   my
                   secret
                   Pray'r
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   To
                   thee
                   and
                   Hecate
                   ,
                   whom
                   Dogs
                   do
                   dread
                
                 
                   When
                   stain'd
                   with
                   Gore
                   she
                   stalks
                   amidst
                   the
                   Dead
                   :
                
                 
                   Hail
                   ,
                   frightfull
                   Hecate
                   ,
                   assist
                   me
                   still
                   ,
                
                 
                   Make
                   mine
                   as
                   great
                   as
                   fam'd
                   
                   Medea's
                   Skill
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             far
             concerning
             their
             Arts
             in
             exciting
             Love.
             It
             may
             be
             enquir'd
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             whether
             they
             had
             any
             means
             to
             allay
             the
             Passion
             ,
             when
             once
             rais'd
             :
             Now
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             common
             to
             set
             the
             Patient
             at
             liberty
             by
             the
             Help
             of
             more
             powerfull
             Medicaments
             ,
             or
             Daemons
             superiour
             to
             those
             that
             had
             bound
             him
             ;
             whence
             we
             find
             Canidia
             in
             Horace
             complaining
             ,
             that
             all
             her
             Enchantments
             were
             render'd
             ineffectual
             by
             Art
             superiour
             to
             her
             own
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Quid
                   accidit
                   ?
                   cur
                   di●a
                   ba●barae
                   minus
                
                 
                   Venena
                   Medeae
                   valent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quibus
                   superba
                   fugit
                   ulta
                   pellicem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Magni
                   Creontis
                   filiam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cum
                   palla
                   ,
                   tabo
                   munus
                   imbutum
                   ,
                   novan
                   :
                
                 
                   Incendio
                   nuptam
                   abslulit
                   ?
                
                 
                   Atqui
                   nec
                   herba
                   ,
                   nec
                   latens
                   in
                   asperis
                
                 
                   Radix
                   sefellit
                   me
                   locis
                   .
                
                 
                   Indormis
                   unctis
                   omnium
                   cubiiibus
                
                 
                   Oblivione
                   pellicum
                   :
                
                 
                   Ah
                   ,
                   ah
                   ,
                   solutus
                   ambulat
                   veneficae
                
                 
                   Scientioris
                   carmine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Am
                   I
                   so
                   serv'd
                   ?
                   my
                   base
                   degrading
                   Charms
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shall
                   Colchos
                   softer
                   greater
                   Harms
                   ?
                
                 
                   What!
                   shall
                   the
                   Present
                   spell'd
                   with
                   magick
                   Rage
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Med●a's
                   vengefull
                   Breast
                   asswage
                   ;
                
                 
                   Since
                   the
                   fallacious
                   Gift
                   to
                   Flames
                   is
                   turn'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   her
                   unhappy
                   Rival
                   burn'd
                   ?
                
                 
                   Then
                   what
                   am
                   I
                   ?
                   there
                   's
                   not
                   an
                   Herb
                   doth
                   grow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   Root
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   their
                   Vertues
                   know
                
                 
                   And
                   can
                   the
                   craggy
                   Places
                   shew
                   :
                
                 
                   Yet
                   Varus
                   slights
                   my
                   Love
                   ,
                   above
                   my
                   Pow'r
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   sleeps
                   on
                   Rosy
                   Beds
                   secure
                   ;
                
                 
                   Ah!
                   much
                   I
                   fear
                   some
                   Rival's
                   greater
                   Skill
                
                 
                   Defends
                   him
                   from
                   my
                   weaker
                   Spell
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             Love
             inspir'd
             without
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Magick
             scarce
             yielded
             to
             any
             Cure
             :
             Apollo
             himself
             could
             find
             no
             Remedy
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             is
             introduc'd
             lamenting
             in
             these
             Words
             (a)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   Inventum
                   medicina
                   meum
                   est
                   ,
                   opiferque
                   per
                   orbem
                
                 
                   Dicor
                   ,
                   &
                   herbarum
                   est
                   subjecta
                   potentia
                   nobis
                   ;
                
                 
                   Hei
                   mihi
                   !
                   quod
                   nullis
                   amor
                   est
                   medicabilis
                   herbis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nec
                   prosunt
                   domino
                   ,
                   quae
                   prosunt
                   omnibus
                   ,
                   artes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Med'cine
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                   what
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   and
                   Simples
                   grow
                
                 
                   In
                   Fields
                   and
                   Forests
                   ,
                   all
                   their
                   Pow'rs
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   am
                   the
                   great
                   Physician
                   call'd
                   below
                   ;
                
                 
                   Alas
                   !
                   that
                   Fields
                   and
                   Forests
                   can
                   afford
                
                 
                   No
                   Remedies
                   to
                   heal
                   their
                   love-sick
                   Lord
                   !
                
                 
                   To
                   cure
                   the
                   Pains
                   of
                   Love
                   no
                   Plant
                   avails
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   his
                   own
                   Physick
                   the
                   Physician
                   fails
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
              
            
             The
             same
             Poet
             professes
             in
             another
             Place
             ,
             that
             no
             Art
             was
             ever
             able
             to
             set
             a
             Lover
             at
             Liberty
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Nulla
                   recantatas
                   deponeni
                   pectora
                   curas
                
                 
                   Nec
                   fugiet
                   vivo
                   sulphure
                   victus
                   amor
                   .
                
                 
                   Quid
                   te
                   Phasiacae
                   juverunt
                   gramina
                   terrae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cum
                   cuperes
                   patria
                   ,
                   Colchi
                   ,
                   manere
                   domo
                   ?
                
                 
                   Quid
                   tibi
                   profuerunt
                   ,
                   
                     Circe
                     ,
                     Perseïdes
                  
                   herbae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cum
                   tibi
                   Neritias
                   abstulit
                   aura
                   rates
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Not
                   all
                   the
                   Pow'r
                   of
                   Verse
                   with
                   Magick
                   joyn'd
                
                 
                   Can
                   heal
                   the
                   Torture
                   of
                   a
                   love-sick
                   Mind
                   ;
                
                 
                   Altars
                   may
                   smoak
                   with
                   expiatory
                   Fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Too
                   weak
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   well-fix'd
                   Love
                   retire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Love
                   by
                   Repulse
                   still
                   works
                   the
                   Passion
                   higher
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   help
                   ,
                   Medea
                   ,
                   did
                   thy
                   Potions
                   yield
                   ?
                
                 
                   Not
                   all
                   the
                   Drugs
                   that
                   stock'd
                   the
                   Colchian
                   Field
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cou'd
                   Ease
                   to
                   your
                   distracted
                   Breast
                   afford
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   forc'd
                   from
                   home
                   you
                   lov'd
                   the
                   foreign
                   Lord
                   :
                
                 
                   Nor
                   greater
                   the
                   Relief
                   that
                   Circe
                   found
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   left
                   by
                   her
                   Ulysses
                   homewards
                   bound
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   nor
                   Poysons
                   cou'd
                   her
                   Grief
                   allay
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   envious
                   Blasts
                   had
                   stol'n
                   her
                   Dear
                   away
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
              
            
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             the
             Difficulty
             of
             of
             this
             Cure
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             wanting
             Variety
             of
             Prescriptions
             adapted
             to
             the
             several
             Causes
             and
             Occasions
             of
             the
             Malady
             ;
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             old
             Nurse's
             Words
             to
             Myrrha
             desperately
             in
             Love
             (b)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   Seu
                   furor
                   est
                   ,
                   habeo
                   quae
                   carmine
                   sanet
                   ,
                   &
                   herbis
                   :
                
                 
                   Sive
                   aliquis
                   nocuit
                   ,
                   magico
                   lustrabere
                   ritu
                   :
                
                 
                   Ira
                   Deum
                   sive
                   est
                   ,
                   sacris
                   placabilis
                   ira
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Madness
                   by
                   sacred
                   Numbers
                   is
                   expell'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Magick
                   will
                   to
                   stronger
                   Magick
                   yield
                   :
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   dire
                   Wrath
                   of
                   Heav'n
                   this
                   Fury
                   rais'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Heav'n
                   is
                   with
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                   and
                   Pray'r
                   appeas'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hopkins
                 .
              
            
             The
             Antidotes
             may
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             two
             sorts
             ;
             they
             were
             either
             such
             as
             had
             some
             natural
             Vertue
             to
             produce
             the
             design'd
             Effect
             ;
             such
             are
             
               agnus
               castus
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Herbs
             reputed
             Enemies
             to
             Generation
             (a)
             :
             Or
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             such
             as
             wrought
             the
             Cure
             by
             some
             occult
             and
             mystical
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Daemons
             ;
             such
             are
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             Dust
             wherein
             a
             Mule
             had
             rowl'd
             her self
             (b)
             ,
             the
             tying
             Toads
             in
             the
             Hide
             of
             a
             Beast
             lately
             slain
             (c)
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             mention'd
             by
             Pliny
             ;
             amongst
             which
             we
             may
             reckon
             all
             the
             Minerals
             and
             Herbs
             ,
             that
             were
             look'd
             on
             as
             Amulets
             against
             other
             Feats
             of
             Magick
             ,
             for
             those
             were
             likewise
             proper
             on
             such
             Occasions
             :
             Whence
             the
             Poets
             usually
             mention
             
               Caucasus
               ,
               Colchis
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Places
             famous
             for
             Magical
             Plants
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             alone
             could
             furnish
             Remedies
             and
             Antidotes
             against
             Love
             :
             I
             shall
             only
             set
             down
             one
             Instance
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Poet
             ,
             enquiring
             what
             should
             be
             the
             Cause
             his
             Mistress
             had
             forsaken
             him
             ,
             puts
             this
             Question
             among
             others
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   An
                   quae
                
                 
                   Lecta
                   Prometheis
                   dividit
                   herba
                   jugis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   What!
                   do
                   those
                   odious
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Lover's
                     Bane
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   Growing
                   on
                   Caucasus
                   produce
                   this
                   Pain
                   ?
                
              
            
             By
             
             Prometheus's
             Mountain
             he
             means
             Caucasus
             ,
             which
             was
             remarkable
             for
             Herbs
             of
             sovereign
             Power
             ,
             that
             sprung
             out
             of
             
             Prometheus's
             Blood.
             
          
           
             The
             Infernal
             Gods
             were
             call'd
             upon
             for
             Assistance
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             learn'd
             from
             
               Virgil's
               Dido
            
             ,
             who
             signifies
             her
             pretended
             Design
             to
             dispell
             the
             Remains
             of
             her
             Love
             for
             Aeneas
             in
             these
             Word
             ,
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Sacra
                   
                     Jovi
                     Stygio
                  
                   ,
                   quae
                   rite
                   incepta
                   paravi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Perficere
                   esi
                   animus
                   ,
                   finemque
                   imponere
                   curis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dardaniique
                   regum
                   capitis
                   permi●ere
                   flammae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Thus
                   will
                   I
                   pay
                   my
                   Vows
                   to
                   
                     Stygian
                     Iove
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   end
                   the
                   Cares
                   of
                   my
                   disast'rous
                   Love
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   cast
                   the
                   Trojan
                   Image
                   on
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   burns
                   ,
                   my
                   Passion
                   shall
                   expire
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
              
            
             Silius
             introduces
             Anna
             ,
             Dido's
             Sister
             ,
             telling
             how
             she
             had
             endeavour'd
             to
             render
             the
             same
             Gods
             propitious
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Nigro
                   forte
                   Jovi
                   ,
                   cui
                   tertia
                   regna
                   laborant
                   ,
                
                 
                   Atque
                   atri
                   sociae
                   thalami
                   nova
                   sacra
                   parabam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Queis
                   aegram
                   mentem
                   ,
                   &
                   trepidantia
                   corda
                   levaret
                
                 
                   Infelix
                   germana
                   tori
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   grisly
                   Iove
                   of
                   Hell
                   I
                   Off'rings
                   paid
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   swarthy
                   Consort
                   of
                   his
                   Bed
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   pity
                   of
                   my
                   love-sick
                   Sister's
                   Grief
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   Assurance
                   of
                   a
                   bless'd
                   Relief
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   charm
                   her
                   Cares
                   to
                   sleep
                   ,
                   her
                   Fears
                   to
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   still
                   the
                   Tumults
                   of
                   her
                   troubled
                   Breast
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Not
             long
             before
             the
             same
             Person
             ,
             relating
             how
             the
             Diviners
             assay'd
             to
             restore
             Dido
             to
             her
             right
             Mind
             ,
             says
             ,
             they
             invok'd
             the
             God●
             of
             Night
             (
             whereby
             she
             means
             the
             Shades
             below
             )
             to
             aid
             them
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Heu
                   !
                   sacri
                   vatum
                   errores
                   ,
                   dum
                   numina
                   Noctis
                
                 
                   Eliciunt
                   ,
                   spondentque
                   novis
                   medicamina
                   curis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   O
                   soothing
                   Priest-craft
                   !
                   O
                   the
                   close
                   Disguise
                
                 
                   Of
                   Cheat
                   ,
                   Imposture
                   ,
                   and
                   well-varnish'd
                   Lyes
                   !
                
                 
                   With
                   a
                   pretended
                   Zeal
                   the
                   Shades
                   they
                   implore
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Gods
                   of
                   Night
                   demurely
                   they
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   promis'd
                   Cures
                   they
                   gull
                   our
                   easy
                   Minds
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   solemn
                   Vow
                   their
                   holy
                   Knav'ry
                   binds
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             one
             Expedient
             more
             ,
             whereby
             they
             cur'd
             themselves
             of
             Love
             :
             'T
             is
             the
             Water
             of
             Selemnus
             ,
             a
             River
             that
             falls
             into
             the
             Sea
             near
             Argyra
             in
             Achaia
             :
             The
             Story
             is
             thus
             ;
             Selenmus
             ,
             a
             beautifull
             young
             Shepherd
             in
             those
             Parts
             ,
             was
             belov'd
             by
             Argyra
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Town
             and
             Fountain
             of
             that
             Name
             were
             call'd
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             Flower
             of
             his
             Age
             being
             over
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             deserted
             him
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             pin'd
             away
             ,
             and
             was
             transform'd
             into
             a
             River
             by
             Venus
             ;
             after
             this
             he
             still
             retain'd
             his
             former
             
             Passion
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             Patrensians
             report
             )
             for
             some
             time
             convey'd
             his
             Waters
             thro'
             a
             subterraneous
             Passage
             to
             
             Argyra's
             Fountain
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             Alpheus
             was
             said
             to
             joyn
             himself
             with
             Arethusa
             ,
             'till
             by
             
             Venus's
             Favour
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             her
             was
             caus'd
             to
             vanish
             quite
             out
             of
             his
             Mind
             :
             Hence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             as
             many
             as
             wash'd
             themselves
             in
             this
             River
             ,
             were
             made
             to
             forget
             their
             Passion
             :
             Thus
             Pausanias
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             concerning
             their
             Love.
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             Enlargements
             might
             be
             made
             in
             every
             Part
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ;
             but
             what
             has
             been
             said
             will
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             be
             sufficient
             to
             satisfy
             the
             Reader
             's
             Curiosity
             without
             trespassing
             too
             far
             upon
             his
             Patience
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XI
             .
             Of
             their
             Marriages
             .
          
           
             THE
             first
             Inhabitants
             of
             Greece
             liv'd
             without
             Laws
             and
             Government
             ,
             no
             Bounds
             were
             prescrib'd
             to
             their
             Passions
             ,
             their
             Love
             (
             like
             the
             test
             of
             their
             Desires
             )
             was
             unconfin'd
             ,
             and
             promiscuous
             Mixtures
             ,
             because
             forbidden
             by
             no
             human
             Authority
             ,
             were
             publickly
             allow'd
             .
             The
             first
             that
             restrain'd
             this
             Liberty
             was
             Cecrops
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             rais'd
             himself
             to
             be
             King
             over
             the
             People
             afterwards
             call'd
             Athenians
             ,
             amongst
             many
             other
             usefull
             Constitutions
             ,
             introduc'd
             that
             of
             Marriage
             (b)
             .
             Others
             refer
             the
             Honour
             of
             this
             Institution
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Invention
             of
             Dancing
             ,
             to
             Erato
             one
             of
             the
             Muses
             ;
             but
             some
             rather
             understand
             that
             Story
             of
             the
             Marriage-solemnity
             ,
             the
             regular
             Conduct
             whereof
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             was
             first
             order'd
             by
             Erato
             .
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             some
             time
             receiv'd
             by
             all
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             for
             no
             sooner
             did
             they
             begin
             to
             reform
             their
             salvage
             and
             barbarous
             Course
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             joyn
             themselves
             in
             Towns
             and
             Societies
             ,
             but
             they
             found
             it
             necessary
             to
             confine
             the
             unruly
             Lusts
             of
             Men
             by
             establishing
             lawfull
             Marriage
             ,
             with
             other
             Rules
             of
             good
             Manners
             .
          
           
             Marriage
             was
             very
             honourable
             in
             several
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Common-wealths
             ,
             being
             very
             much
             encourag'd
             by
             their
             Laws
             ,
             as
             tho
             abstaining
             from
             it
             was
             discountenanc'd
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             Places
             punish'd
             :
             For
             the
             Strength
             of
             States
             consisting
             in
             their
             Number
             of
             People
             ,
             those
             that
             refus'd
             to
             contribute
             to
             their
             Increase
             ,
             were
             thought
             very
             cold
             in
             their
             Affections
             to
             their
             Country
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             are
             very
             remarkable
             for
             their
             Severity
             against
             those
             that
             differr'd
             Marrying
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             who
             wholly
             abstain'd
             from
             it
             (c)
             :
             
             No
             Man
             among
             them
             could
             live
             without
             a
             Wife
             beyond
             the
             Time
             limited
             by
             their
             Law-giver
             without
             incurring
             several
             Penalties
             ;
             as
             first
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             commanded
             such
             once
             every
             Winter
             to
             run
             round
             the
             publick
             Forum
             naked
             ;
             and
             to
             encrease
             their
             Shame
             they
             sung
             a
             certain
             Song
             ,
             the
             Words
             whereof
             aggravated
             their
             Crime
             ,
             and
             expos'd
             them
             to
             Ridicule
             .
             Another
             of
             their
             Punishments
             was
             to
             be
             excluded
             from
             the
             Exercises
             ,
             wherein
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Spartan
             Custom
             )
             young
             Virgins
             contended
             naked
             (a)
             .
             A
             third
             Penalty
             was
             inflicted
             upon
             a
             certain
             Solemnity
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Women
             dragg'd
             them
             round
             an
             Altar
             ,
             beating
             them
             all
             the
             Time
             with
             their
             Fists
             (b)
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             were
             depriv'd
             of
             that
             Respect
             and
             Observance
             ,
             which
             the
             younger
             sort
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             pay
             to
             their
             Elders
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             Plutarch
             (c)
             ,
             no
             Man
             found
             fault
             with
             whatwas
             said
             to
             Dercyllidas
             ,
             a
             great
             Captain
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             commanded
             Armies
             ,
             who
             coming
             into
             the
             Place
             of
             Assembly
             ,
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             instead
             of
             rising
             and
             making
             room
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               expect
               that
               Honour
               from
               me
               being
               young
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               return'd
               to
               me
               by
               a
               Child
               of
               yours
               when
               I
               am
               old
               .
            
             To
             these
             we
             may
             add
             the
             Athenian
             Law
             (d)
             ,
             whereby
             all
             that
             were
             Commanders
             ,
             Orators
             ,
             or
             intrusted
             with
             any
             publick
             Affair
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             marry'd
             ,
             and
             have
             Children
             ,
             and
             Estates
             in
             Land
             ;
             for
             these
             were
             look'd
             on
             as
             so
             many
             Pledges
             for
             their
             good
             Behaviour
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             thought
             it
             dangerous
             to
             commit
             to
             them
             the
             Management
             of
             publick
             Trusts
             .
          
           
             Polygamy
             was
             not
             commonly
             tolerated
             in
             Greece
             ,
             for
             Marriage
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             Conjunction
             of
             one
             Man
             with
             one
             Woman
             ,
             whence
             some
             will
             have
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             deriv'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             two's
             becoming
             one
             .
             When
             Herodotus
             reports
             that
             Anaxandridas
             the
             Spartan
             had
             two
             Wives
             ,
             he
             remarks
             that
             it
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             Sparta
             (e)
             :
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Grēcian
             Cities
             did
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             agree
             herein
             with
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ;
             only
             upon
             some
             emergent
             Occasions
             ,
             when
             their
             Men
             had
             been
             destroy'd
             by
             War
             ,
             or
             other
             Calamities
             ,
             Toleration
             was
             granted
             for
             Marrying
             more
             Wives
             ;
             an
             Instance
             whereof
             we
             have
             at
             Athens
             in
             
             Euripides's
             Time
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             conceiv'd
             an
             hatred
             against
             the
             whole
             Sex
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             is
             famous
             in
             Story
             ,
             by
             being
             harass'd
             with
             two
             Wives
             at
             once
             (f)
             ;
             Socrates
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             marry'd
             to
             Xantippe
             and
             Myrto
             at
             the
             same
             time
             (g)
             ,
             and
             Atheneus
             concludes
             it
             was
             then
             reputed
             no
             Scandall
             ,
             because
             we
             never
             find
             any
             of
             his
             Enemies
             casting
             it
             in
             his
             Teeth
             (h)
             ;
             but
             some
             think
             the
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             may
             be
             justly
             call'd
             in
             question
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Time
             of
             Marriage
             was
             not
             the
             same
             in
             all
             Places
             ,
             the
             Spartans
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             marry
             'till
             arriv'd
             at
             their
             full
             Strength
             (a)
             ;
             and
             tho'
             I
             do
             not
             find
             what
             was
             the
             exact
             Number
             of
             Years
             they
             were
             confin'd
             to
             ,
             yet
             it
             appears
             from
             one
             of
             
             Lycurgus's
             Sayings
             ,
             that
             both
             Men
             and
             Women
             were
             limited
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             which
             that
             Law-giver
             being
             ask'd
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             said
             his
             Design
             was
             that
             the
             Spartan
             Children
             might
             be
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             .
             The
             Athenian
             Laws
             are
             said
             once
             to
             have
             requir'd
             that
             Men
             should
             not
             marry
             before
             thirty-five
             Years
             of
             Age.
             But
             this
             depended
             upon
             the
             Humor
             of
             every
             Law-giver
             ,
             nothing
             being
             generally
             agree'd
             to
             in
             the
             Matter
             ;
             Aristotle
             thought
             thirty-seven
             a
             good
             Age
             ,
             Plato
             thirty
             ,
             and
             Hesiod
             was
             much-what
             of
             the
             same
             Judgment
             ,
             for
             thus
             he
             advises
             his
             Friend
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (b)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Time
                   to
                   enter
                   on
                   a
                   marry'd
                   Life
                
                 
                   Is
                   about
                   Thirty
                   ,
                   then
                   bring
                   home
                   your
                   Wife
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   don't
                   delay
                   too
                   late
                   ,
                   or
                   wed
                   too
                   young
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   Strength
                   and
                   Prudence
                   to
                   this
                   State
                   belong
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Women
             marry'd
             sooner
             than
             Men
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             old
             Athenian
             Laws
             permitted
             them
             to
             marry
             at
             twenty-six
             ,
             Aristotle
             at
             eighteen
             ,
             Hesiod
             at
             fifteen
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (c)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Wife
                   when
                   fifteen
                   choose
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   her
                   wed
                
                 
                   I'
                   th'
                   Prime
                   for
                   
                   Hymen's
                   Rites
                   ,
                   for
                   th'
                   Joys
                   of
                   th'
                   marriage
                   Bed.
                   
                
              
            
             Where
             the
             Poet
             advises
             that
             Women
             be
             permitted
             to
             grow
             to
             Maturity
             in
             four
             Years
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             four
             after
             ten
             ,
             and
             marry
             in
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             fifteenth
             :
             Others
             think
             he
             means
             they
             must
             continue
             unmarry'd
             four
             Years
             after
             their
             Arrival
             at
             Woman's
             estate
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             at
             fourteen
             Years
             ,
             and
             marry
             in
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             nineteenth
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Women
             were
             sooner
             marriageable
             than
             Men
             ,
             so
             their
             Time
             was
             far
             shorter
             ,
             it
             being
             common
             for
             Men
             to
             marry
             much
             older
             than
             Women
             could
             expect
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             Lysistrate
             complains
             in
             Aristophanes
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   ΛY.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   ΠP.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   LY.
                   
                
                 
                   It
                   's
                   some
                   Concern
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   reflect
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   poor
                   Girls
                   ,
                   that
                   must
                   despair
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   keep
                   a
                   stale
                   and
                   loath'd
                   Coelibacy
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   PR
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   ?
                   ha'n't
                   the
                   Men
                   the
                   same
                   hard
                   Measures
                   then
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   LY.
                   
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   no
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   more
                   propitious
                   Fate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   they
                   at
                   sixty
                   ,
                   when
                   their
                   Vigor's
                   past
                   ,
                
                 
                   Can
                   wed
                   a
                   young
                   and
                   tender
                   Spouse
                   to
                   warm
                
                 
                   Their
                   aged
                   Limbs
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   repair
                   their
                   Years
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   Women's
                   Joys
                   are
                   short
                   and
                   transient
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   once
                   the
                   golden
                   Minutes
                   miss
                   ,
                
                 
                   There
                   's
                   no
                   recalling
                   ,
                   so
                   severe's
                   our
                   Doom
                   ;
                
                 
                   We
                   must
                   then
                   long
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   in
                   vain
                   expect
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   our
                   Ills
                   forewarn
                   Posterity
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Times
             or
             Seasons
             of
             the
             Year
             most
             proper
             of
             Marriage
             were
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Winter-months
             ,
             especially
             Ianuary
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             reason
             is
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             .
             Hence
             the
             Person
             in
             Terence
             ,
             the
             Scene
             of
             whose
             Fable
             is
             laid
             in
             Greece
             ,
             affirms
             the
             Soothsayers
             had
             forbidden
             to
             enter
             upon
             Matrimony
             'till
             Winter
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Aruspex
                   vetuit
                   ante
                   brumam
                   a●em
                   quid
                   novi
                
                 
                   Negotii
                   incipere
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Until
                   the
                   seasonable
                   Time
                   of
                   Year
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   frosty
                   Weather
                   binds
                   all
                   Things
                   ,
                   the
                   Priest
                
                 
                   Counsell'd
                   us
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   to
                   put
                   off
                   Marriage
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             most
             convenient
             Season
             was
             when
             there
             happen'd
             a
             Conjunction
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             then
             they
             celebrated
             their
             Festivall
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Gods
             (c)
             .
             Clytaemnestra
             in
             Euripides
             ,
             having
             ask'd
             Agamemnon
             when
             he
             design'd
             to
             give
             Iphigenia
             in
             Marriage
             to
             Achilles
             ,
             he
             answers
             ,
             that
             the
             full
             Moon
             was
             the
             fittest
             Time
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (d)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   the
                   full
                   Moon
                   darts
                   forth
                   her
                   lucky
                   Raies
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Themis
             in
             Pindar
             advises
             that
             Thesis
             be
             marty'd
             to
             Peleus
             in
             the
             same
             Season
             (a)
             ,
             for
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             he
             means
             the
             full
             Moon
             ,
             which
             happens
             in
             the
             Middle
             of
             Lunar
             Months
             ,
             which
             were
             us'd
             in
             the
             old
             Grecian
             Computations
             :
             The
             Poet's
             Words
             run
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   crescent
                   Phoebe
                   is
                   about
                   to
                   shine
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   full
                   Orb
                   with
                   radiant
                   Light
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   may
                   he
                   marry
                   ,
                   then
                   may
                   she
                   invite
                
                 
                   The
                   Hero
                   both
                   their
                   Loves
                   to
                   joyn
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   let
                   them
                   blend
                   ,
                   and
                   tye
                   ,
                   their
                   Joys
                   ,
                   their
                   all
                   combine
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             This
             Custom
             seems
             to
             have
             proceeded
             from
             an
             Opinion
             they
             had
             of
             the
             Moon
             's
             Power
             in
             Generation
             .
             Some
             prescribe
             other
             Days
             ;
             Hesiod
             thinks
             the
             fourth
             most
             convenient
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Sch●liasts
             observ●●
             )
             it
             was
             dedicated
             to
             Venus
             and
             Mercury
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   On
                   the
                   fourth
                   Day
                   of
                   the
                   Moon
                   's
                   Age
                   your
                   Wife
                
                 
                   Bring
                   home
                   to
                   enter
                   on
                   the
                   Cares
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   first
                   take
                   heed
                   your self
                   to
                   certify
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   respective
                   Signs
                   of
                   Augury
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             The
             sixteenth
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             the
             eighteenth
             ,
             is
             mention'd
             as
             most
             unfit
             of
             all
             others
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   ever
                   Trees
                   you
                   plant
                   the
                   sixteenth
                   Day
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   'll
                   never
                   thrive
                   ,
                   but
                   wither
                   and
                   decay
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   your
                   Wife
                   's
                   deliver'd
                   of
                   a
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   Life
                   with
                   lucky
                   Prospects
                   is
                   begun
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   But
                   Girls
                   ,
                   if
                   born
                   ,
                   or
                   marry'd
                   now
                   ,
                   will
                   see
                
                 
                   Their
                   Years
                   annoy'd
                   with
                   Woe
                   and
                   Misery
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Several
             other
             Days
             were
             look'd
             on
             as
             favourable
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             in
             this
             and
             all
             other
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             it
             would
             be
             too
             tedious
             to
             enumerate
             in
             this
             Place
             .
          
           
             Most
             of
             the
             Greeks
             look'd
             on
             it
             as
             scandalous
             to
             contract
             within
             certain
             Degrees
             of
             Con●anguinity
             :
             Hermione
             in
             Euripides
             speaks
             of
             the
             Custom
             of
             Brethren's
             marrying
             their
             Sisters
             with
             no
             less
             Detestation
             than
             of
             Sons
             marrying
             their
             Mothers
             ,
             or
             Fathers
             their
             Daughters
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Such
                   Things
                   Barbarians
                   act
                   ,
                   such
                   Villanies
                
                 
                   Are
                   the
                   Result
                   of
                   Lust
                   ,
                   or
                   perverse
                   Will
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   no
                   Laws
                   cement
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   Right
                   confines
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fathers
                   their
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   Sons
                   their
                   Mothers
                   force
                
                 
                   To
                   an
                   incestuous
                   Bed
                   ,
                   and
                   hurry'd
                   on
                
                 
                   By
                   boyling
                   Lust
                   Brothers
                   with
                   Sisters
                   joyn
                   ;
                
                 
                   All
                   Things
                   are
                   free
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   exalted
                   Love
                
                 
                   Can't
                   'gainst
                   incentive
                   Lust
                   secure
                   your
                   Life
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Several
             of
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             seem
             to
             have
             overlook'd
             the
             Rules
             of
             Decency
             ,
             and
             allow'd
             unnatural
             and
             incestuous
             Mixtures
             ;
             the
             Persians
             are
             especially
             remarkable
             for
             such
             Practices
             ,
             for
             their
             Magi
             ,
             the
             most
             sacred
             Persons
             among
             them
             ,
             were
             the
             Offspring
             of
             Mothers
             and
             their
             Sons
             :
             Hence
             Catullus
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Nascatur
                   Magus
                   ex
                   Gelli
                   marrisque
                   nefando
                
                 
                   Conjugio
                   ,
                   &
                   discat
                   Persicum
                   aruspicium
                   :
                
                 
                   Nam
                   Magus
                   ex
                   matre
                   &
                   gnato
                   gignatur
                   oportet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Si
                   vera
                   est
                   Persarum
                   impia
                   religio
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Gellius
                   hath
                   Issue
                   by
                   his
                   Mother
                   got
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   is
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   Heraldry
                   a
                   Blot
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Boy
                   must
                   strait
                   be
                   made
                   profoundly
                   wise
                
                 
                   In
                   all
                   the
                   magick
                   Trumpery
                   and
                   Lyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   What
                   must
                   the
                   Persian
                   Religion
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   such
                   an
                   Act
                   is
                   no
                   Impiety
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             
             The
             Lacedemonians
             were
             forbidden
             to
             marry
             any
             of
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             direct
             Degrees
             of
             Ascent
             ,
             or
             Descent
             ,
             but
             a
             collateral
             Relation
             hinder'd
             them
             not
             ,
             for
             Nephews
             marry'd
             their
             Aunts
             ,
             and
             Uncles
             their
             Nieces
             ,
             an
             Instance
             whereof
             Herodotus
             gives
             us
             in
             An●xandridas
             ,
             who
             marry'd
             his
             Sister's
             Daughter
             (a)
             .
             The
             Marriages
             of
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             were
             utterly
             unlawfull
             ,
             tho'
             countenanc'd
             by
             several
             Examples
             of
             their
             Gods
             :
             An
             ample
             Account
             hereof
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             
             Byblis's
             Words
             ,
             when
             in
             love
             with
             her
             Brother
             Caunus
             ,
             where
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Greatness
             of
             her
             Passion
             ,
             she
             confesses
             that
             no
             Examples
             were
             sufficient
             to
             license
             her
             incestuous
             Desires
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Dii
                   melius
                   !
                   Dii
                   nempe
                   suas
                   habuere
                   sorores
                   :
                
                 
                   Sic
                   
                     Saturnus
                     Opim
                  
                   junctam
                   sibi
                   sanguine
                   duxit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Oceanus
                   Tethyn
                   ,
                   Junonem
                   Rector
                   Olympi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sunt
                   superis
                   sua
                   jura
                   :
                   Quid
                   ad
                   coelestia
                   ritus
                
                 
                   Exigere
                   humanos
                   ,
                   diversaque
                   foedera
                   tento
                   ?
                
                 
                   Aut
                   nostro
                   vetitus
                   de
                   corde
                   fugabitur
                   ardor
                   ;
                
                 
                   Aut
                   ,
                   hoc
                   si
                   nequeo
                   ,
                   peream
                   precor
                   ante
                   ,
                   toroqu●
                
                 
                   Mortua
                   componar
                   ,
                   positaeque
                   det
                   oscula
                   frater
                   :
                
                 
                   Et
                   tamen
                   arbitrium
                   quaerit
                   res
                   ista
                   duorum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Finge
                   placere
                   mihi
                   ,
                   scelus
                   esse
                   videbitur
                   illi
                   ;
                
                 
                   At
                   non
                   Aeolidae
                   thalamos
                   timuere
                   sororum
                   :
                
                 
                   Unde
                   sed
                   hos
                   novi
                   ?
                   Cur
                   haec
                   exempla
                   paravi
                   ?
                
                 
                   Quo
                   feror
                   ?
                   obsc●nae
                   procul
                   hin●
                   discedite
                   flammae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Gods
                   forbid
                   ;
                   yet
                   those
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   invoke
                   ,
                
                 
                   Have
                   lov'd
                   like
                   me
                   ,
                   have
                   their
                   own
                   Sisters
                   took
                   ,
                
                 
                   Great
                   Sa●urn
                   and
                   his
                   greater
                   Offspring
                   Iove
                   ,
                
                 
                   Both
                   stock'd
                   their
                   Heav'n
                   with
                   incestuous
                   Love
                   :
                
                 
                   Gods
                   have
                   their
                   Privilege
                   ;
                   why
                   do
                   I
                   strive
                
                 
                   To
                   strain
                   my
                   Hopes
                   to
                   their
                   Prerogative
                   ?
                
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   banish
                   this
                   forbidden
                   Fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   quench
                   it
                   with
                   my
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   't
                   expire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Unstain'd
                   in
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   unhurt
                   in
                   Fame
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   Grave
                   bury
                   both
                   my
                   Love
                   and
                   Shame
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   when
                   at
                   my
                   last
                   Hour
                   I
                   gasping
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   only
                   my
                   kind
                   Murderer
                   be
                   by
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   him
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   breath
                   out
                   my
                   Soul
                   in
                   Sighs
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   gaze't
                   away
                   ,
                   look
                   on
                   with
                   pitying
                   Eyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   him
                   (
                   for
                   sure
                   he
                   ca'n't
                   deny
                   me
                   this
                   )
                
                 
                   Seal
                   my
                   cold
                   Lips
                   with
                   one
                   kind
                   parting
                   Kiss
                   :
                
                 
                   Besides
                   't
                   were
                   vain
                   should
                   I
                   alone
                   agree
                
                 
                   To
                   what
                   another's
                   Will
                   must
                   ratify
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Cou'd
                   I
                   be
                   so
                   abandon'd
                   to
                   consent
                   ,
                
                 
                   What
                   I
                   have
                   past
                   for
                   good
                   and
                   innocent
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   may
                   perhaps
                   as
                   worst
                   of
                   Crimes
                   resent
                   :
                
                 
                   Yet
                   we
                   amongst
                   our
                   Race
                   Examples
                   find
                
                 
                   Of
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   to
                   Sisters
                   kind
                   ;
                
                 
                   Fam'd
                   Canace
                   cou'd
                   thus
                   successfull
                   prove
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cou'd
                   crown
                   her
                   Wishes
                   in
                   a
                   Brother's
                   Love.
                
                 
                   But
                   whence
                   cou'd
                   I
                   these
                   Instances
                   produce
                   ?
                
                 
                   How
                   came
                   I
                   witty
                   to
                   my
                   Ruin
                   thus
                   ?
                
                 
                   Whither
                   will
                   this
                   mad
                   Phrenzy
                   hurry
                   on
                   ?
                
                 
                   Hence
                   ,
                   hence
                   ,
                   you
                   naughty
                   Flames
                   ,
                   far
                   hence
                   be
                   gone
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   let
                   me
                   e'er
                   the
                   shamefull
                   Passion
                   own
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Oldham
                 .
              
            
             Yet
             't
             was
             not
             reputed
             unlawfull
             in
             several
             Places
             for
             Brothers
             to
             marry
             their
             Half-sisters
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             their
             Relation
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             the
             Mother
             was
             within
             the
             Law
             :
             The
             Lacedaemonian
             Law-giver
             allow'd
             Marriages
             between
             those
             that
             had
             only
             the
             same
             Mother
             ,
             and
             different
             Fathers
             (a)
             :
             The
             Athenians
             were
             forbidden
             to
             ma●ry
             Sisters
             by
             the
             same
             Mother
             ,
             but
             not
             those
             by
             the
             same
             Father
             ;
             an
             Instance
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             Archepto●●
             Themistocles's
             Son
             ,
             who
             marry'd
             his
             Sister
             Mnesiptolema
             (b)
             ;
             as
             likewise
             in
             Cimon
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             unable
             thro'
             his
             extreme
             Poverty
             to
             provide
             a
             suitable
             Match
             for
             his
             Sister
             Elpinice
             ,
             marry'd
             her
             himself
             :
             Nor
             was
             this
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             or
             Customs
             of
             Athens
             ,
             as
             Athenaeus
             (c)
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             for
             ,
             according
             to
             
             Plutarch's
             (d)
             Account
             ,
             it
             was
             done
             publickly
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Fear
             of
             the
             Laws
             ;
             
               Cornelius
               Nepos
            
             likewise
             (e)
             assures
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             nothing
             but
             what
             the
             Custom
             of
             their
             Country
             allow'd
             ;
             we
             find
             indeed
             that
             Cimon
             is
             sometimes
             tax'd
             for
             his
             Familiarity
             with
             Elpinice
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             only
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             his
             taking
             her
             after
             she
             had
             been
             marry'd
             to
             Callias
             ;
             for
             it
             appears
             from
             the
             fore-cited
             Authors
             ,
             that
             Cimon
             first
             marry'd
             her
             himself
             ,
             then
             gave
             her
             to
             Callias
             a
             rich
             Athenian
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             again
             became
             familiar
             with
             her
             ,
             which
             indeed
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             Adultery
             ,
             she
             being
             then
             another
             Man's
             Wife
             .
          
           
             Most
             of
             the
             Grecian
             States
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             made
             any
             Figure
             ,
             requir'd
             their
             Citizens
             should
             match
             with
             none
             but
             Citizens
             ;
             for
             they
             look'd
             upon
             the
             Freedom
             of
             their
             Citie●
             as
             too
             great
             a
             Privilege
             to
             be
             granted
             upon
             easy
             terms
             to
             Foreigners
             ,
             or
             their
             Children
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             find
             the
             Athenian
             Laws
             sentencing
             the
             Children
             of
             such
             Matches
             to
             perpetual
             Slavery
             ,
             an
             Account
             whereof
             has
             been
             given
             in
             one
             of
             the
             fore-going
             Books
             (f)
             :
             This
             was
             not
             all
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             a
             
             Law
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             Foreigner
             marry'd
             a
             Free-woman
             of
             Athens
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             lawfull
             for
             any
             Person
             to
             call
             him
             to
             account
             before
             the
             Magistrates
             call'd
             Thesmo●hetae
             ,
             where
             if
             he
             was
             convicted
             ,
             they
             sold
             him
             for
             a
             Slave
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Goods
             were
             confiscated
             ,
             and
             one
             third
             Part
             of
             them
             given
             to
             his
             Accuser
             :
             The
             same
             Penalty
             was
             inflicted
             upon
             such
             Citizens
             as
             gave
             foreign
             Women
             in
             Marriage
             to
             Men
             of
             Athens
             pretending
             they
             were
             their
             own
             Daughters
             ,
             save
             that
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Slavery
             was
             chang'd
             into
             Ignominy
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             depriv'd
             of
             their
             Voices
             in
             all
             publick
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             most
             other
             Privileges
             belonging
             to
             them
             as
             Citizens
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             if
             any
             Man
             of
             Athens
             marry'd
             a
             Woman
             that
             was
             not
             free
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             he
             was
             fin'd
             a
             thousand
             Drachms
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Virgins
             wer●
             not
             allow'd
             to
             marry
             without
             the
             Consent
             of
             their
             Parents
             ;
             whence
             Hero
             in
             Musaeus
             (b)
             tells
             Leander
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             honourably
             joyn'd
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             because
             her
             Parents
             were
             against
             it
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Parents
                   to
                   the
                   Match
                   will
                   not
                   consent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   desist
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   pertinent
                   .
                
              
            
             Hermione
             in
             Euripides
             (c)
             professes
             she
             had
             no
             Concern
             about
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             but
             left
             that
             wholly
             to
             her
             Father
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   'm
                   not
                   concern'd
                   ,
                   my
                   Father
                   will
                   take
                   care
                
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   Things
                   that
                   respect
                   my
                   Nuptials
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Mother's
             Consent
             was
             necessary
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Father's
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Iphigenia
             in
             Euripides
             was
             not
             to
             be
             given
             in
             Marriage
             to
             Achilles
             'till
             Clytaemnestra
             approv'd
             the
             Match
             (d)
             .
             Nor
             were
             Men
             permitted
             to
             marry
             without
             consulting
             their
             Parents
             ;
             for
             the
             most
             early
             and
             ignorant
             Ages
             were
             too
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Right
             which
             Parents
             have
             by
             Nature
             over
             their
             Children
             ,
             to
             think
             these
             had
             Power
             to
             dispose
             of
             themselves
             without
             their
             Parents
             Consent
             .
             Achilles
             in
             Homer
             refuses
             
             Agamemnon's
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             leaves
             it
             to
             his
             Father
             Peleus
             to
             choose
             him
             a
             Wife
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   If
                   by
                   Heav'n's
                   Blessing
                   I
                   return
                   ,
                   a
                   Bride
                
                 
                   My
                   carefull
                   Father
                   will
                   for
                   me
                   provide
                   .
                
              
            
             When
             Virgins
             had
             no
             Fathers
             ,
             their
             Brothers
             dispos'd
             of
             them
             :
             Thus
             we
             find
             Creon
             promising
             his
             Sister
             Iocasta
             to
             any
             Person
             that
             should
             destroy
             the
             Sphinx
             ,
             that
             insested
             Thebes
             ;
             and
             Orestes
             gave
             his
             Sister
             Electra
             to
             his
             Friend
             Pylades
             .
             When
             they
             had
             neither
             Parents
             ,
             nor
             Brethren
             ,
             they
             were
             dispos'd
             of
             by
             theis
             Grandfathers
             ,
             those
             especially
             by
             the
             Father's
             Side
             ;
             when
             these
             fail'd
             ,
             they
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Care
             of
             Guardians
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             frequent
             for
             Husbands
             to
             betroth
             their
             Wives
             to
             other
             Persons
             upon
             their
             Death-beds
             ;
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Story
             of
             
             Demosthenes's
             Father
             ,
             who
             gave
             his
             Wife
             Cleobule
             to
             one
             Aphobus
             with
             a
             considerable
             Portion
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             Aphobus
             took
             the
             Portion
             ,
             but
             refus'd
             to
             marry
             the
             Woman
             ,
             whereupon
             Demosthenes
             made
             his
             complaint
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             accus'd
             him
             in
             an
             elegant
             Oration
             (a)
             :
             And
             that
             this
             Custom
             was
             very
             usual
             ,
             appears
             from
             the
             same
             Orator's
             Defence
             of
             Phormio
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Slave
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             in
             his
             Business
             ,
             his
             Master
             gave
             him
             both
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             They
             had
             several
             Forms
             of
             betrothing
             ,
             such
             as
             this
             cited
             by
             Clemens
             the
             Alexandrian
             (b)
             out
             of
             Menander
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               i.
               e.
            
             I
             give
             you
             this
             my
             Daughter
             to
             make
             you
             Father
             of
             Children
             lawfully
             begotten
             .
             The
             Dowry
             was
             sometimes
             mention'd
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             in
             Xenophon
             (c)
             ,
             where
             Cyaxares
             betrothes
             his
             Daughter
             to
             Cyrus
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               i.
               e.
            
             I
             give
             you
             ,
             Cyrus
             ,
             this
             Woman
             ,
             who
             is
             my
             Daughter
             ,
             with
             all
             Media
             for
             her
             Dowry
             .
             The
             Persons
             to
             be
             marry'd
             plighted
             their
             Faith
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             or
             to
             their
             Relations
             ;
             Thus
             Clitophon
             and
             Leucippe
             swear
             to
             each
             other
             (d)
             ,
             the
             former
             to
             be
             constant
             and
             sincere
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             the
             later
             to
             marry
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             Master
             of
             all
             she
             had
             :
             Ovid
             makes
             the
             next
             Ceremony
             after
             betrothing
             to
             be
             the
             Virgin
             's
             Oath
             to
             her
             Lover
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Promisit
                   pater
                   hanc
                   ,
                   haec
                   &
                   juravit
                   amanti
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Her
                   Father
                   promis'd
                   ,
                   she
                   an
                   Oath
                   did
                   take
                
                 
                   Her
                   faithfull
                   Lover
                   never
                   to
                   forsake
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Ceremony
             in
             promising
             Fidelity
             was
             kissing
             each
             other
             ,
             or
             giving
             their
             right
             Hands
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             usual
             Form
             of
             ratifying
             
             all
             Agreements
             :
             Hence
             Clytaemnestra
             in
             Euripides
             calls
             for
             
             Achilles's
             right
             Hand
             to
             assure
             her
             of
             his
             sincere
             Intention
             to
             marry
             her
             Daughter
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Joyn
                   your
                   right
                   Hand
                   to
                   mine
                   ,
                   a
                   sacred
                   Tye
                
                 
                   Of
                   this
                   our
                   Compact
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             The
             Thebans
             had
             a
             Custom
             ●or
             Lovers
             to
             plight
             their
             Faith
             at
             the
             Monument
             of
             Iolaus
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Lover
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             assisted
             him
             in
             his
             Labours
             (b)
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             believ'd
             to
             take
             care
             of
             Love-affairs
             ,
             when
             advanc'd
             into
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             primitive
             Ages
             Women
             were
             marry'd
             without
             Portions
             from
             their
             Relations
             ,
             being
             purchas'd
             by
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             whose
             Presents
             to
             the
             Woman's
             Relations
             were
             call'd
             her
             Dowry
             :
             Thus
             we
             find
             Shechem
             bargaining
             with
             Iacob
             and
             his
             Sons
             for
             
               Dinah
               ;
               Let
               me
               find
               grace
               in
               your
               Eyes
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               and
               what
               ye
               shall
               say
               unto
               me
               I
               will
               give
               :
               Ask
               me
               never
               so
               much
            
             Dowry
             
               and
               Gift
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               according
               as
               ye
               shall
               say
               unto
               me
               ;
               but
               give
               me
               the
               Damsel
               to
               Wife
            
             (c)
             .
             Several
             Instances
             may
             be
             produc'd
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             were
             not
             this
             Custom
             too
             well
             known
             to
             need
             farther
             Confirmation
             ;
             only
             thus
             much
             would
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             when
             Civility
             and
             good
             Manners
             came
             to
             be
             establish'd
             in
             any
             Place
             ,
             it
             was
             usually
             laid
             aside
             ,
             for
             Aristotle
             makes
             it
             one
             Argument
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             ancient
             Grecians
             were
             an
             unciviliz'd
             People
             ,
             because
             they
             us'd
             to
             buy
             their
             Wives
             (d)
             .
             No
             sooner
             therefore
             do
             we
             find
             them
             beginning
             to
             lay
             aside
             their
             barbarous
             Manners
             ,
             but
             this
             Practice
             was
             left
             off
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Medea
             in
             Euripides
             complains
             that
             Women
             were
             the
             most
             miserable
             of
             all
             Creatures
             endow'd
             with
             Understanding
             ,
             because
             lying
             under
             a
             Necessity
             of
             purchasing
             their
             own
             Masters
             at
             a
             dear
             Rate
             (e)
             .
             So
             frequent
             became
             the
             Custom
             for
             Women
             to
             bring
             Portions
             to
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             that
             some
             make
             the
             most
             essential
             Difference
             between
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Wife
             and
             Concubine
             ,
             to
             consist
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             Wives
             had
             Dowries
             ,
             whereas
             Concubines
             were
             usually
             without
             :
             Whence
             one
             in
             Plautus
             ,
             the
             Scene
             of
             whose
             Action
             is
             laid
             in
             Greece
             ,
             speaks
             thus
             (f)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Sed
                   ut
                   inops
                
                 
                   Infamis
                   ne
                   sim
                   ,
                   ne
                   mihi
                   hanc
                   famam
                   differant
                   ,
                   ne
                
                 
                   Germanam
                   meam
                   sororem
                   in
                   concubinatum
                   tibi
                
                 
                   Sic
                   sine
                   dote
                   dedisse
                   magis
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   matrimonium
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Tho'
                   I
                   am
                   low
                   i'
                   th'
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   but
                   mean
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   offer
                   some
                   small
                   Matter
                   for
                   her
                   Dowry
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lest
                   this
                   Aspersion
                   should
                   be
                   thrown
                   abroad
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   she
                   as
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   Wife
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             rest
             of
             their
             Distinction
             was
             chiefly
             founded
             upon
             this
             ,
             for
             she
             ,
             that
             had
             a
             Dowry
             ,
             thought
             it
             a
             just
             Title
             to
             a
             greater
             Freedom
             with
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             more
             Respect
             from
             him
             than
             such
             as
             ow'd
             their
             Maintenance
             to
             him
             :
             Hence
             Hermione
             in
             Euripides
             is
             enrag'd
             that
             the
             Captive
             Andromache
             should
             pretend
             to
             be
             her
             Rival
             in
             
             Pyrrhus's
             Affections
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (a)
                   ;
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   rich
                   Attire
                   ,
                   these
                   costly
                   Ornaments
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   various
                   Change
                   of
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   my
                   Jewels
                
                 
                   Ne'er
                   did
                   Achilles
                   ,
                   or
                   old
                   Peleus
                   give
                   ;
                
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   only
                   kind
                   ,
                   indulgent
                   Tokens
                
                 
                   Of
                   my
                   dear
                   Father's
                   Blessing
                   ;
                   these
                   I
                   brought
                
                 
                   From
                   Sparta
                   with
                   a
                   Fortune
                   great
                   and
                   noble
                
                 
                   To
                   shew
                   my
                   Quality
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   might
                
                 
                   Speak
                   freely
                   without
                   any
                   slavish
                   Awe
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   dost
                   thou
                   think
                   ,
                   
                     thou
                     dirty
                     ,
                     servile
                     Woman
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   paramount
                   ,
                   to
                   cast
                   me
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   gain
                
                 
                   Th'
                   Ascendant
                   o'er
                   my
                   Lord's
                   Affections
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             So
             sensible
             was
             Lycurgus
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Inconveniences
             attending
             this
             Custom
             ,
             that
             ,
             what
             for
             fear
             Wives
             should
             domineer
             over
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             what
             out
             of
             a
             Desire
             that
             Men
             should
             choose
             
             Wives
             more
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             their
             Persons
             than
             their
             Money
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Woman's
             Poverty
             should
             hinder
             her
             of
             an
             Husband
             ,
             he
             quite
             banish'd
             it
             out
             of
             Sparta
             (a)
             .
             Solon
             agree'd
             herein
             with
             Lycurgus
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Dowry
             he
             permitted
             the
             Athenian
             Wives
             to
             have
             ,
             was
             a
             little
             inconsiderable
             Houshold-stuff
             ,
             and
             three
             Suits
             of
             Cloaths
             :
             
               For
               (
               says
               Plutarch
               )
               he
               would
               not
               have
               Marriages
               for
               Gain
               ,
               or
               an
               Estate
               ,
               but
               for
               pure
               Love
               ,
               kind
               Affection
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               Children
               (b)
               .
            
             But
             this
             was
             not
             without
             it's
             Exceptions
             ,
             for
             Men
             that
             had
             no
             Sons
             were
             allow'd
             to
             entail
             their
             Estates
             upon
             Daughters
             ;
             and
             every
             Heiress
             (
             the
             Athenians
             call'd
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             marry
             her
             nearest
             Relation
             ,
             left
             her
             Estate
             should
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Family
             ;
             but
             in
             Consideration
             of
             her
             Dowry
             she
             had
             the
             Privilege
             ,
             when
             her
             Husband
             was
             impotent
             ,
             to
             lie
             with
             his
             nearest
             Kinsman
             ;
             which
             Law
             was
             contriv'd
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             ,
             conscious
             of
             their
             own
             Inability
             ,
             would
             match
             with
             Heiresses
             for
             the
             Portion
             's
             sake
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             Law
             to
             put
             a
             Violence
             upon
             Nature
             ;
             yet
             (
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             't
             was
             wisely
             done
             to
             confine
             her
             to
             her
             Husband
             's
             nearest
             Kinsman
             ,
             that
             the
             Children
             might
             be
             of
             the
             same
             Family
             :
             A
             farther
             Privilege
             Heiresses
             had
             above
             other
             Women
             was
             ,
             that
             their
             Husbands
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             lie
             with
             them
             thrice
             a
             Mouth
             (c)
             .
             Another
             Exception
             from
             the
             Law
             against
             Dowries
             was
             that
             which
             concern'd
             Orphans
             ;
             he
             ,
             that
             was
             next
             in
             Blood
             to
             an
             orphan
             Virgin
             that
             had
             no
             Inheritance
             ,
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             marry
             her
             himself
             ,
             or
             settle
             a
             Portion
             :
             on
             her
             according
             to
             his
             Quality
             ;
             if
             he
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Rank
             ,
             five
             minae
             ,
             or
             five
             hundred
             Drachms
             ;
             if
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             the
             second
             Rank
             ,
             three
             hundred
             ;
             if
             〈◊〉
             ,
             of
             the
             third
             Rank
             ,
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             :
             But
             if
             she
             had
             many
             Relations
             equally
             ally'd
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             contributed
             their
             Proportions
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Sum
             :
             If
             there
             were
             more
             than
             one
             Virgin
             ,
             their
             nearest
             Kinsman
             was
             only
             oblig'd
             to
             marry
             ,
             or
             give
             a
             Portion
             to
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             upon
             his
             Refusal
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             any
             Person
             was
             allow'd
             to
             indict
             him
             before
             the
             Archon
             ,
             who
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             compell
             him
             to
             his
             Duty
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             refus'd
             to
             put
             the
             Law
             in
             Execution
             ,
             was
             fin'd
             a
             thousand
             Drachms
             ,
             which
             were
             consecrated
             to
             Iuno
             the
             Goddess
             of
             Marriage
             (d)
             .
             Terence
             has
             several
             Hints
             at
             these
             Customs
             ,
             for
             his
             Scenes
             being
             laid
             in
             Athens
             ,
             he
             frequently
             describes
             the
             Usages
             of
             that
             City
             ;
             thus
             in
             Phormio
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Lex
                   est
                   ,
                   ut
                   orbae
                   ,
                   qui
                   sint
                   genere
                   proximi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eis
                   n●bant
                   ,
                   &
                   illos
                   ducere
                   eadem
                   haec
                   lex
                   jubet
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   It
                   's
                   an
                   establish'd
                   Form
                   in
                   
                     Attick
                     Laws
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   
                     next
                     male
                     Kinsman
                  
                   without
                   Demurr
                
                 
                   Must
                   be
                   t'
                   an
                   Orphan
                   Girl
                   in
                   Wedlock
                   joyn'd
                   .
                
              
            
             In
             the
             same
             Comedy
             (a)
             he
             expresly
             mentions
             the
             five
             Minae
             given
             by
             Men
             of
             the
             first
             Quality
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Etsi
                   mihi
                   facta
                   injuria
                   est
                   ,
                   verumtamen
                
                 
                   Potius
                   quam
                   li●e●
                   secter
                   ,
                   aut
                   quam
                   te
                   audiam
                
                 
                   Itidem
                   ut
                   cognata
                   si
                   si●
                   ,
                   id
                   quod
                   lex
                   ●ubet
                
                 
                   Dotem
                   dare
                   ,
                   abduce
                   hanc
                   ,
                   minas
                   quinque
                   accipe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Tho'
                   I
                   've
                   been
                   herein
                   bubbled
                   ,
                   here
                   's
                   the
                   Sum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Five
                   minae
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Law
                   enjoyns
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   her
                
                 
                   As
                   my
                   Kinswoman
                   ;
                   this
                   I
                   'll
                   rather
                   do
                
                 
                   Than
                   sacrifice
                   my
                   Patience
                   to
                   your
                   Talk
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   enter
                   once
                   the
                   Clutches
                   of
                   the
                   Law.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             It
             may
             be
             observ'd
             farther
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             Money
             became
             more
             plentiful
             ,
             the
             Relations
             of
             these
             Virgins
             encreas'd
             their
             Dowries
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Eustathius
             (b)
             ,
             that
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             gave
             ●en
             minae
             ,
             and
             Men
             of
             inferior
             Quality
             without
             doubt
             rais'd
             their
             Contributions
             proportionably
             .
             When
             Virgins
             had
             no
             Relations
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             descended
             from
             Men
             that
             had
             been
             serviceable
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             it
             was
             common
             for
             the
             State
             to
             take
             care
             of
             them
             :
             A
             remarkable
             Instance
             hereof
             we
             have
             in
             
             Aristides's
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             to
             each
             of
             which
             the
             City
             gave
             three
             hundred
             Drachms
             for
             her
             Portion
             (c)
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             wonder'd
             (
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             that
             the
             Athenians
             should
             make
             Provision
             for
             those
             that
             liv'd
             in
             their
             City
             ,
             when
             hearing
             that
             the
             Grand-daughter
             of
             Aristogiton
             (
             a
             famous
             Patriot
             that
             oppos'd
             
             Pisistratus's
             Sons
             )
             was
             in
             a
             low
             Condition
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Lemnos
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             want
             an
             Husband
             ,
             because
             without
             a
             Portion
             ,
             they
             sent
             for
             her
             to
             Athens
             ,
             marry'd
             her
             to
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Quality
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             a
             Farm
             belonging
             to
             the
             City
             for
             a
             Dowry
             .
             Indeed
             however
             generous
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             more
             ancient
             Athenians
             was
             ,
             their
             Successors
             commonly
             made
             Money
             the
             chief
             Tye
             of
             their
             Affections
             ;
             and
             the
             later
             Spartans
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Humor
             even
             whilst
             the
             Laws
             of
             Lycurgus
             were
             still
             in
             being
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             that
             ,
             whilst
             Lysander
             was
             in
             a
             flourishing
             Condition
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             for
             a
             wealthy
             Man
             ,
             several
             Persons
             engag'd
             themselves
             to
             his
             Daughters
             ,
             who
             ,
             seeing
             afterwards
             how
             poor
             and
             honest
             he
             dy'd
             ,
             broke
             off
             their
             Contract
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             the
             Spartans
             punish'd
             them
             severely
             for
             
             their
             Persidiousness
             ,
             but
             that
             seems
             done
             rather
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             
             Lysander's
             Memory
             (a)
             ,
             than
             to
             their
             ancient
             Constitution
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Riches
             began
             to
             be
             possess'd
             and
             admir'd
             at
             Sparta
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             laid
             asleep
             .
             The
             Grecians
             indeed
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Prohibition
             of
             some
             of
             their
             Laws
             ,
             were
             generally
             Lovers
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             have
             match'd
             rather
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             that
             ,
             than
             other
             more
             commendable
             Qualifications
             :
             Nor
             was
             this
             a
             late
             Corruption
             ,
             but
             entertain'd
             even
             in
             the
             primitive
             Times
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             Andromache
             call'd
             by
             Homer
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             according
             to
             Eustathius
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             possess'd
             of
             a
             large
             Dowry
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             Use
             of
             Money
             was
             common
             ,
             Virgins
             encreas'd
             their
             Husband's
             Estates
             by
             adding
             Sheep
             and
             Oxen
             to
             their
             Flocks
             add
             Herds
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Riches
             of
             those
             Ages
             chiefly
             consisted
             ,
             whence
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             observes
             )
             they
             are
             sometimes
             honour'd
             with
             the
             Epithe●
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             And
             from
             the
             Expences
             Fathers
             were
             at
             on
             this
             account
             came
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             Which
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             Father's
             Wish
             ,
             that
             his
             Children
             might
             rather
             be
             Boys
             than
             Girls
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Quantity
             of
             Dowries
             nothing
             can
             be
             determin'd
             ,
             the
             Humors
             of
             Persons
             ,
             and
             their
             particular
             Exigences
             being
             the
             Laws
             they
             were
             usually
             directed
             by
             in
             such
             Cases
             ;
             only
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             i●
             Crete
             Sisters
             were
             put
             off
             with
             half
             the
             Share
             of
             their
             Brothers
             (c)
             .
             The
             Dowry
             was
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             design'd
             to
             procure
             the
             Favour
             and
             
               good
               Will
            
             of
             the
             Person
             they
             were
             given
             to
             ,
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             brought
             by
             the
             Wife
             to
             her
             Husband
             :
             Some
             of
             the
             same
             Names
             are
             us'd
             for
             the
             Man's
             Dowry
             ,
             or
             Portion
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             has
             observ'd
             .
             When
             the
             Wife
             had
             a
             Dowry
             ,
             it
             was
             commonly
             expected
             her
             Husband
             should
             make
             her
             a
             Settlement
             to
             be
             a
             Maintenance
             for
             her
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             happen
             to
             be
             parted
             from
             her
             by
             Death
             ,
             or
             Divorce
             .
             This
             was
             usually
             an
             House
             ,
             or
             Land
             ,
             and
             was
             anciently
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             being
             a
             
               Return
               equivalent
            
             to
             the
             Dowry
             ;
             afterwards
             it
             was
             frequently
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             a
             Recompence
             for
             her
             Dowry
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             given
             instead
             of
             her
             Dowry
             :
             But
             where
             no
             such
             Security
             was
             given
             ,
             Husbands
             that
             divorc'd
             their
             Wives
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             return
             their
             Dowry
             :
             The
             
             same
             Obligation
             reach'd
             their
             Heirs
             upon
             refusal
             to
             maintain
             th●
             Wives
             of
             those
             ,
             whose
             Estates
             they
             inherited
             :
             Hence
             Telemachus
             in
             Homer
             ,
             having
             suffer'd
             many
             Affronts
             ,
             and
             sustain'd
             great
             Losses
             by
             his
             Mother
             
             Penelope's
             Gallants
             ,
             yet
             thinks
             it
             not
             prudent
             to
             dismiss
             her
             to
             her
             Father
             Icarius
             ,
             because
             that
             could
             not
             be
             done
             without
             returning
             her
             Portion
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   now
                   repay
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Sum
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   old
                   Man
                   ,
                   should
                   I
                   dismiss
                   her
                   Home
                
                 
                   Against
                   her
                   Will.
                   —
                
              
            
             Which
             Words
             seem
             to
             intimate
             farther
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Woman
             departed
             of
             her
             own
             accord
             ,
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Obligation
             became
             void
             .
             What
             other
             Things
             Wives
             brought
             to
             their
             Husbands
             above
             their
             Portions
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             by
             later
             Greeks
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Before
             Men
             marry'd
             ,
             't
             was
             customary
             to
             provide
             themselves
             an
             House
             to
             settle
             in
             ;
             to
             which
             Practice
             
             Hesiod's
             Advice
             is
             an
             Allusion
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   (b)
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   First
                   see
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   Settlement
                   ,
                   and
                   Wife
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Woman
             in
             Theocritus
             asks
             her
             Lover
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             making
             an
             House
             ready
             for
             her
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   ?
                   are
                   you
                   furnishing
                   an
                   House
                   !
                   have
                   you
                
                 
                   Provided
                   Beds
                   ?
                   —
                
              
            
             To
             which
             he
             replyes
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Beds
                   I
                   procure
                   ,
                   don't
                   fear
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Protesilaus
             in
             Homer
             ,
             being
             call'd
             to
             the
             Trojan
             War
             soon
             after
             his
             Marriage
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             left
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             his
             House
             half-finish'd
             (c)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   At
                   Phylace
                   he
                   left
                   behind
                   his
                   Spouse
                
                 
                   There
                   to
                   lament
                   in
                   an
                   half-finish'd
                   House
                   .
                
              
            
             Some
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             will
             have
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             which
             is
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             he
             left
             it
             before
             he
             had
             any
             Children
             (a)
             :
             The
             same
             Ambiguity
             is
             found
             in
             
               Valerius
               Flaccus
            
             ,
             who
             has
             thus
             imitated
             Homer
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     Conju●
                     miseranda
                  
                   Caï●o
                
                 
                   Linquitur
                   ,
                   &
                   primo
                   domus
                   imperfecta
                   cubili
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Nigh
                   where
                   Caïcus
                   in
                   clear
                   Streams
                   doth
                   glide
                
                 
                   His
                   solitary
                   House
                   and
                   Wife
                   abide
                   ,
                
                 
                   Unblest
                   with
                   th'
                   Offspring
                   of
                   the
                   bridal
                   Night
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   might
                   solaco
                   the
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   the
                   pensive
                   Mind
                   delight
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Catullus
             has
             express'd
             the
             same
             Thought
             thus
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Conjugis
                   ut
                   quondam
                   flagrans
                   adveni●
                   amore
                
                 
                   Prote●ilaëam
                   Laodamia
                   domum
                
                 
                   Inceptam
                   frustra
                   ,
                   nondum
                   cum
                   sanguine
                   sacro
                
                 
                   Hostia
                   c●lestes
                   pacificasset
                   heros
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   fair
                   Laodamia
                   once
                   did
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   Inflam'd
                   with
                   Passion
                   ,
                   to
                   th'
                   unfinish'd
                   Home
                
                 
                   Of
                   her
                   dear
                   Lord
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                
                 
                   Had
                   e'er
                   appeas'd
                   the
                   heav'nly
                   Deities
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Athenian
             Virgins
             were
             presented
             to
             Diana
             before
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             marry
             :
             This
             Ceremony
             was
             perform'd
             at
             Brauron
             an
             Athenian
             Borough
             ;
             it
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Virgins
             themselves
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Action
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Custom
             being
             instituted
             to
             appease
             the
             Goddess
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             incens'd
             against
             some
             of
             the
             Athenians
             for
             killing
             a
             Bear
             ,
             the
             Story
             whereof
             is
             describ'd
             at
             large
             in
             one
             of
             the
             precedent
             Books
             (d)
             .
             Another
             Custom
             there
             was
             for
             Virgins
             ,
             when
             they
             became
             marriageable
             ,
             to
             present
             certain
             Baskets
             full
             of
             little
             Curiosities
             to
             Diana
             ,
             to
             gain
             Leave
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             her
             Train
             (
             Virgins
             being
             look'd
             on
             as
             that
             Goddess's
             Peculiar
             )
             
             and
             change
             their
             State
             of
             Life
             :
             To
             which
             Custom
             Theoc●●tus
             has
             this
             Allusion
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Anaxo
                   Eubul's
                   Daughter
                   full
                   of
                   Love
                
                 
                   Came
                   to
                   me
                   with
                   a
                   Basket
                   for
                   
                   Diana's
                   Grove
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Action
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Virgins
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Baskets
             they
             carry'd
             .
             The
             Baeotians
             and
             Locrians
             had
             a
             Custom
             for
             Persons
             of
             both
             Sexes
             before
             their
             Nuptials
             to
             offer
             Sacrifice
             to
             Euclia
             ,
             who
             had
             an
             Image
             and
             Altar
             in
             their
             Market-places
             :
             This
             Euclia
             some
             will
             have
             to
             be
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Menaetius
             ,
             and
             Sister
             of
             Patroclus
             ;
             others
             rather
             think
             her
             the
             same
             with
             Diana
             (b)
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             improbable
             that
             Diana
             receiv'd
             this
             Sirname
             from
             
             Patroclus's
             Sister
             ,
             or
             that
             she
             was
             worship'd
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Diana
               Euclia
            
             ;
             for
             ,
             Diana
             being
             the
             Goddess
             of
             Virginity
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             wonder'd
             ,
             that
             one
             honour'd
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             her
             Virginity
             ,
             should
             be
             worship'd
             under
             her
             Name
             ;
             since
             't
             was
             common
             to
             attribute
             to
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             first
             eminent
             for
             any
             sort
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             or
             excellent
             Quality
             ,
             the
             Actions
             of
             all
             that
             afterwards
             imitated
             them
             ;
             hence
             we
             have
             several
             
               Iupiter●
               ,
               Minerva's
               ,
               Bacchus's
               ,
               Hercules's
               ,
               &c.
            
             the
             famous
             Exploits
             of
             many
             Persons
             distant
             as
             well
             in
             Time
             ,
             as
             Place
             ,
             being
             ascrib'd
             to
             one
             Hero.
             To
             return
             ,
             we
             find
             Diana
             concern'd
             in
             the
             preparatory
             Solemnities
             before
             all
             Marriages
             ,
             for
             a
             marry'd
             Life
             being
             her
             Aversion
             ,
             't
             was
             thought
             requisite
             for
             all
             that
             enter'd
             upon
             it
             to
             ask
             her
             Pardon
             for
             dissenting
             from
             her
             ;
             this
             was
             done
             by
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             several
             sorts
             of
             Sacrifices
             ,
             whence
             Agamemnon
             in
             Euripides
             ,
             pretending
             he
             was
             going
             to
             match
             Iphigenia
             with
             Achilles
             ,
             speaks
             thus
             to
             Clytaemnestra
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Send
                   Iphigenia
                   quickly
                   forth
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hymen
                   is
                   now
                   propitious
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   wait
                
                 
                   To
                   grace
                   the
                   solemn
                   Gladness
                   of
                   this
                   Day
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   
                   Holy-water's
                   ready
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Cakes
                
                 
                   To
                   cast
                   upon
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   the
                   Calves
                   are
                   brought
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Whose
                   Blood
                   in
                   grateful
                   Vapors
                   must
                   arise
                
                 
                   T'
                   atone
                   the
                   Breach
                   of
                   chast
                   
                   Diana's
                   Rites
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             These
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             Terms
             of
             the
             same
             Signification
             ,
             the
             former
             denoting
             Marriage
             either
             as
             a
             general
             Name
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             ;
             or
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             because
             the
             longing
             Expectations
             of
             marry'd
             Persons
             are
             there
             by
             consummated
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             an
             End
             ;
             or
             because
             Persons
             ,
             that
             are
             marry'd
             ,
             become
             complete
             and
             perfect
             Men
             ,
             and
             renounce
             all
             the
             Customs
             and
             Desires
             of
             Childhood
             ,
             whence
             they
             are
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             and
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             The
             same
             Epithet
             is
             commonly
             given
             to
             the
             Gods
             that
             had
             the
             Care
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             whence
             we
             read
             of
             Iupiter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Iuno
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             Gods
             were
             likewise
             render'd
             propitious
             before
             the
             Nuptials
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacrifices
             with
             other
             Devotions
             offer'd
             to
             them
             were
             all
             known
             by
             the
             same
             Names
             with
             those
             offer'd
             to
             Diana
             ;
             Iuno's
             were
             call'd
             (
             beside
             their
             general
             Name
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             her
             own
             Name
             ,
             which
             in
             Greek
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Several
             other
             Deities
             had
             their
             Share
             in
             these
             Honours
             ,
             Minerva
             sirnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             had
             a
             peculiar
             Title
             to
             them
             at
             Athens
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             they
             were
             paid
             to
             Diana
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             not
             permitted
             a
             Virgin
             to
             marry
             ,
             'till
             she
             had
             paid
             her
             Devotion
             to
             this
             Goddess's
             Temple
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             (c)
             .
             Venus
             likewise
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Gods
             superintending
             Marriage
             ,
             were
             invok'd
             (d)
             ;
             the
             Lacedemonians
             had
             a
             very
             ancient
             Statue
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               Venus
               Iuno
            
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             Mother
             's
             sacrific'd
             ,
             when
             their
             Daughters
             were
             marry'd
             (e)
             .
             The
             most
             ancient
             Athenians
             paid
             the
             same
             Honour
             to
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             which
             were
             believ'd
             to
             have
             a
             particular
             Concern
             in
             Marriages
             ,
             the
             later
             of
             these
             being
             render'd
             fruitful
             by
             the
             benign
             Influences
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             fit
             Emblem
             of
             Marriage
             (f)
             .
             The
             Fates
             ,
             and
             Graces
             ,
             being
             thought
             first
             to
             joyn
             ,
             and
             then
             preserve
             the
             Tye
             of
             Love
             ,
             were
             Partakers
             of
             the
             like
             Respect
             (g)
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             probable
             that
             several
             other
             Deities
             at
             different
             Places
             ,
             and
             for
             different
             Reasons
             claim'd
             a
             Share
             therein
             .
             The
             Day
             ,
             wherein
             this
             Ceremony
             was
             perform'd
             ,
             was
             usually
             that
             which
             immediately
             went
             before
             the
             Marriage
             (h)
             ;
             't
             is
             commonly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (i)
             from
             the
             Custom
             they
             had
             of
             shaving
             themselves
             on
             this
             Occasion
             (k)
             ,
             and
             presenting
             their
             Hair
             to
             some
             of
             the
             foremention'd
             
             Deities
             ,
             or
             other
             Gods
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             had
             particular
             Obligations
             :
             The
             Megarensian
             Virgins
             offer'd
             their
             Hair
             with
             Libations
             at
             the
             Monument
             of
             Iphinoe
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Alcathous
             ,
             who
             dy'd
             a
             Virgin
             ;
             the
             Delians
             to
             Hecaerge
             and
             Opis
             (a)
             ;
             the
             Argians
             and
             Athenians
             (
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             no
             more
             Instances
             )
             to
             
               Minerva
               :
               Statius
            
             has
             mention'd
             this
             Ceremony
             (b)
             ,
             speaking
             of
             that
             Goddess's
             Temple
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Hic
                   more
                   parentum
                
                 
                   Iasides
                   ,
                   thalamis
                   ubi
                   casta
                   adolesceret
                   aetas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Virgineas
                   libare
                   comas
                   ,
                   primosque
                   solebant
                
                 
                   Excusare
                   toros
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   maiden
                   Blushes
                   could
                   claim
                   no
                   Pretence
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   vig'rous
                   Age
                   had
                   fully'd
                   Innocence
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   anciently
                   ,
                   the
                   Argives
                   hither
                   came
                
                 
                   To
                   vent
                   their
                   Passion
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Love
                   proclaim
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   paid
                   Diana
                   then
                   their
                   Virgin
                   Hair
                
                 
                   T'
                   excuse
                   the
                   first
                   Embraces
                   of
                   their
                   Dear
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             But
             these
             Names
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             were
             at
             Athens
             peculiar
             to
             one
             Day
             of
             the
             Solemnity
             call'd
             Apaturia
             ,
             wherein
             Fathers
             had
             their
             Children
             enter'd
             into
             the
             publick
             Register
             ,
             at
             which
             Time
             they
             offer'd
             Sacrifices
             for
             their
             Prosperity
             ,
             with
             a
             particular
             Respect
             to
             their
             Marriages
             ,
             and
             commonly
             shav'd
             off
             some
             of
             their
             Hair
             to
             be
             dedicated
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Deities
             ,
             especially
             her
             to
             whose
             Honour
             that
             Festival
             was
             celebrated
             .
             But
             tho'
             the
             Time
             of
             presenting
             their
             Hair
             might
             not
             be
             constantly
             the
             same
             ,
             yet
             the
             Custom
             it self
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             universally
             observ'd
             not
             only
             by
             Women
             ,
             but
             M●n
             ,
             who
             rarely
             fail'd
             of
             performing
             this
             Ceremony
             upon
             their
             Arrival
             to
             Years
             of
             Maturity
             :
             Some
             of
             their
             Locks
             were
             carefully
             preserv'd
             for
             this
             Use
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             Pentheus
             in
             Euripides
             threatens
             Bacchus
             to
             shave
             his
             Hair
             ,
             the
             young
             God
             tells
             him
             it
             would
             be
             an
             impious
             Action
             ,
             because
             he
             design'd
             it
             for
             an
             Offering
             to
             some
             Deity
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Lock
                   is
                   sacred
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   do
                   preserve
                
                 
                   As
                   some
                   choice
                   votive
                   Off'ring
                   for
                   the
                   God.
                   
                
              
            
             The
             Hair
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             presented
             to
             a
             God
             ,
             as
             an
             Acknowlegement
             of
             his
             Care
             in
             their
             Education
             .
             The
             Deity
             thus
             honour'd
             was
             commonly
             Apollo
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             reports
             ,
             
             when
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             Theseus
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Youths
             ,
             took
             a
             Journey
             to
             Delphi
             to
             offer
             the
             First-fruits
             of
             his
             Hair
             to
             the
             God
             of
             that
             Place
             (a)
             .
             But
             this
             could
             not
             concern
             the
             poorer
             sort
             ,
             to
             whom
             such
             Journies
             would
             have
             been
             too
             expensive
             ,
             nor
             were
             those
             of
             better
             Quality
             under
             any
             strict
             Obligation
             to
             pay
             this
             Honour
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             un●sual
             to
             do
             it
             to
             other
             Gods
             ,
             such
             especially
             as
             were
             thought
             to
             have
             protected
             their
             Infancy
             from
             Danger
             ,
             and
             preserv'd
             them
             to
             Manhood
             :
             Instances
             are
             needless
             in
             a
             Thing
             so
             well
             known
             ,
             only
             it
             may
             be
             necessary
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Deities
             of
             Rivers
             were
             commonly
             thought
             to
             have
             Title
             to
             this
             Respect
             ,
             which
             Conceipt
             seems
             to
             have
             proceeded
             from
             the
             Opinion
             of
             some
             Philosophers
             ,
             who
             thought
             all
             Things
             were
             first
             produc'd
             out
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             still
             nourish'd
             ,
             and
             render'd
             fruitfull
             by
             it
             ,
             whence
             the
             Poets
             took
             Occasion
             to
             give
             the
             Epithet
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             watery
             Deities
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Apollo
             ,
             those
             being
             no
             les●
             instrumental
             in
             the
             Growth
             and
             Encrease
             of
             living
             Creatures
             than
             the
             Sun
             ,
             whose
             Influences
             without
             Moisture
             can
             contribute
             nothing
             to
             the
             Production
             ,
             or
             Preservation
             of
             Life
             :
             Hence
             both
             were
             look'd
             on
             as
             deserving
             their
             Returns
             of
             Gratitude
             for
             the
             first
             Gift
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Continuance
             of
             Life
             (b)
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             trouble
             you
             with
             the
             following
             Example
             of
             Hair
             presented
             to
             Rivers
             ,
             whereby
             what
             I
             have
             said
             concerning
             the
             Reason
             of
             this
             Custom
             will
             be
             confirm'd
             ;
             for
             
             Achilles's
             preserving
             his
             Hair
             as
             a
             Present
             to
             Sperchius
             on
             Condition
             he
             should
             return
             home
             in
             safety
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             shaving
             it
             when
             he
             found
             the
             Fates
             had
             decreed
             that
             he
             should
             be
             slain
             before
             Troy
             ,
             plainly
             shew
             that
             they
             us'd
             to
             preserve
             their
             Hair
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             as
             a
             gratefull
             Acknowlegement
             of
             their
             Care
             in
             preserving
             them
             :
             
             Homer's
             Words
             run
             thus
             ,
             when
             he
             speaks
             of
             
             Patroclus's
             Funeral
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   did
                   Achilles
                   ,
                   that
                   brave
                   Prince
                   ,
                   prepare
                
                 
                   For
                   other
                   Rites
                   ,
                   he
                   Shav'd
                   his
                   golden
                   Hair
                   ,
                
                 
                   While
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Pile
                   he
                   stood
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     Hair
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   'd
                   nourish'd
                   ,
                   Sperchius
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   Flood
                   ;
                
                 
                   Then
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   look'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Stream
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   While
                   Grief
                   and
                   Anguish
                   did
                   his
                   Soul
                   invade
                   )
                
                 
                   "
                   My
                   loving
                   Father
                   made
                   a
                   vow
                   (
                   in
                   vain
                   )
                
                 
                   "
                   That
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   see
                   my
                   native
                   Soyl
                   again
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   I
                   should
                   my
                   Hair
                   in
                   pious
                   Duty
                   shave
                
                 
                   "
                   To
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   an
                   Hecatomb
                   shouldst
                   have
                   ;
                
                 
                   "
                   That
                   fifty
                   Rams
                   I
                   to
                   thy
                   Source
                   should
                   bring
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   And
                   pay
                   them
                   at
                   thy
                   Shrine
                   a
                   thankful
                   Offering
                   :
                
                 
                   "
                   Thus
                   ,
                   thus
                   old
                   Peleus
                   vow'd
                   ,
                   but
                   since
                   I
                   can't
                
                 
                   "
                   Return
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   'll
                   his
                   Wish
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   grant
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   My
                   dear
                   Patroclus
                   I
                   'm
                   resolv'd
                   shall
                   have
                
                 
                   "
                   These
                   Locks
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   him
                   I
                   do
                   'em
                   I.
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             return
             :
             Before
             the
             Marriage
             could
             be
             solemniz'd
             ,
             the
             other
             Gods
             were
             consulted
             ,
             and
             their
             Assistance
             implor'd
             by
             Prayers
             and
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             were
             usually
             offer'd
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Deities
             that
             superintended
             these
             Affairs
             by
             the
             Parents
             ,
             or
             other
             Relations
             of
             the
             Persons
             to
             be
             marry'd
             :
             Nor
             can
             these
             Offerings
             be
             thought
             the
             same
             with
             those
             already
             mention'd
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             since
             we
             find
             them
             plainly
             distinguish'd
             by
             Euripides
             in
             a
             Dialogue
             between
             Agamemnon
             ,
             and
             Clytaemnestra
             concerning
             the
             Marriage
             of
             their
             Daughter
             Iphigenia
             ,
             
               
                 
                   KΛY.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   AΓA.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   KΛY.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   AΓA.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CLY.
                   
                
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   have
                   you
                   kill'd
                   the
                   Victims
                   for
                   the
                   Goddess
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Daughter's
                   Wedding
                   to
                   initiat●
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   AGA.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   see
                   that
                   done
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   is
                   my
                   Design
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CLY.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   the
                   Wedding-dinner
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   AGA.
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   'll
                   have
                   ,
                   When
                   to
                   the
                   Gods
                   the
                   Victims
                   offer'd
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             
             When
             the
             Victim
             was
             open'd
             ,
             the
             Gall
             was
             taken
             out
             ,
             and
             thrown
             behind
             the
             Altar
             (a)
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Seat
             of
             Anger
             and
             Malice
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Aversion
             of
             all
             the
             Deities
             that
             had
             the
             Care
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             who
             became
             their
             Votaries
             :
             The
             Entrails
             were
             carefully
             inspected
             by
             Soothsayers
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             unlucky
             Omen
             presented
             it self
             ,
             the
             former
             Contract
             was
             dissolv'd
             as
             displeasing
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             the
             Nup●ials
             prevented
             :
             The
             same
             happen'd
             upon
             the
             appearing
             of
             any
             ill-boding
             Omen
             without
             the
             Victim
             ;
             thus
             we
             find
             in
             
               Achil●es
               Tatius
            
             that
             Cli●ophon's
             design'd
             Marriage
             with
             Calligone
             was
             hinder'd
             by
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             that
             snatch'd
             a
             Piece
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             from
             the
             Altar
             (b)
             .
             The
             most
             fortunate
             Omen
             that
             could
             appear
             was
             a
             Pair
             of
             Turtles
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             inviolable
             Affection
             those
             Birds
             are
             said
             to
             have
             for
             each
             other
             :
             The
             same
             may
             be
             observ'd
             o●
             ▪
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             thought
             to
             promise
             long
             Life
             ,
             or
             Happiness
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Length
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             which
             is
             proverbially
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             the
             Perpetuity
             of
             their
             Love
             ,
             for
             ,
             when
             one
             of
             the
             Mates
             is
             dead
             ,
             the
             other
             remains
             solitary
             ever
             after
             (c)
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             ,
             the
             Appearance
             of
             those
             Birds
             single
             boded
             Separation
             ,
             or
             Sorrow
             to
             the
             marry'd
             Couple
             ,
             whence
             (
             as
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Horapollo
             )
             it
             was
             customary
             at
             Nuptials
             to
             sing
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Maids
             were
             put
             in
             mind
             to
             watch
             that
             none
             of
             these
             Birds
             coming
             single
             should
             disturb
             the
             Solemnity
             ;
             o●
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             done
             to
             avert
             the
             pernicious
             Influences
             of
             so
             unlucky
             an
             Omen
             ,
             if
             it
             happen'd
             to
             appear
             .
             Another
             Remedy
             against
             evil
             Omens
             was
             this
             ,
             they
             wrote
             over
             their
             House-doors
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             KAKON
             ,
             LET
             NO
             EVIL
             ENTER
             ,
             which
             Sentence
             was
             thought
             a
             prevailing
             Amulet
             against
             Ill-boding
             Appearances
             ,
             and
             was
             sometimes
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             House's
             Name
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             a
             new-marry'd
             Person
             ,
             who
             wrote
             thus
             upon
             his
             House
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             I.
             e.
             
               Here
               dwells
            
             Hercules
             ,
             
               the
               victorious
               Son
               of
            
             Jupiter
             ,
             
               Let
               no
               evil
               enter
            
             .
             This
             gave
             occasion
             to
             Diogenes's
             Jest
             ,
             for
             seeing
             upon
             the
             Door
             of
             a
             vicious
             Fellow
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Prayer
             ,
             Then
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               les
               not
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               House
               enter
            
             (d)
             .
          
           
             The
             Bride-groom's
             Garments
             were
             all
             dy'd
             ,
             as
             Suidas
             (e)
             has
             observ'd
             out
             of
             Aristophanes
             .
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             both
             the
             marry'd
             Persons
             ,
             
             and
             all
             their
             Attendants
             were
             richly
             adorn'd
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Quality
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   ●ime
                   was
                   nigh
                   completed
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Bride
                
                 
                   You
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     richly
                     dre●t
                  
                   in
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   your
                   Attendants
                   on
                   that
                   solemn
                   Time.
                   
                
              
            
             They
             were
             likewise
             deck'd
             with
             Garlands
             of
             various
             Herbs
             and
             Flowers
             ;
             whence
             Clytaemnestra
             in
             Euripides
             speaks
             thus
             to
             Achilles
             about
             her
             Daughter
             Iphigenia
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Thou
                   darling
                   Offspring
                   of
                   a
                   Goddess
                   ,
                   help
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pity
                   ,
                   redress
                   ,
                   avenge
                   my
                   woful
                   Loss
                
                 
                   In
                   my
                   dear
                   Child
                   ,
                   thy
                   Wife
                   ,
                   but
                   oh
                   !
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tho'
                   I
                   had
                   cro●n'd
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   wedded
                   to
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             The
             Herbs
             were
             usually
             such
             as
             some
             way
             or
             other
             signify'd
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             as
             those
             sacred
             to
             Venus
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             are
             mention'd
             by
             the
             Scholiast
             (b)
             upon
             Aristopha●●s
             )
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Cakes
             made
             of
             Sesame
             were
             likewise
             given
             at
             Marriages
             ,
             that
             Herb
             being
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             remarkable
             for
             it's
             Fruitfulness
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             same
             Author
             .
             The
             Boeotians
             us'd
             Garlands
             of
             wild
             Asparagus
             ,
             which
             is
             full
             of
             Prickles
             ,
             but
             bears
             excellent
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             thought
             to
             resemble
             the
             Bride
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             her
             Lover
             some
             trouble
             in
             courting
             her
             ,
             and
             gaining
             her
             Affections
             ,
             which
             she
             recompens'd
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Pleasantness
             of
             her
             Conversation
             .
             The
             House
             ,
             where
             the
             Nuptials
             were
             celebrated
             ,
             was
             likewise
             deck'd
             with
             Garlands
             :
             A
             Pestil
             was
             ty'd
             upon
             the
             Door
             ,
             and
             a
             Maid
             carry'd
             a
             Sieve
             (c)
             ,
             the
             Bride
             her self
             bearing
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             an
             earthen
             Vessel
             ,
             wherein
             Barley
             was
             parch'd
             ,
             to
             signify
             her
             Obligation
             to
             attend
             the
             Business
             of
             her
             Family
             .
          
           
             The
             Bride
             was
             usually
             conducted
             in
             a
             Chariot
             from
             her
             Father's
             House
             to
             her
             Husband
             's
             about
             Evening
             (e)
             :
             She
             was
             plac'd
             
             in
             the
             Middle
             ,
             her
             Husband
             sitting
             on
             one
             Side
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             most
             intimate
             Friends
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             whom
             we
             therefore
             find
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             this
             Custom
             was
             so
             frequent
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             the
             Bride
             went
             to
             her
             Husband's
             House
             on
             foot
             ,
             the
             Person
             ,
             who
             accompany'd
             her
             ,
             retain'd
             the
             same
             Name
             :
             The
             same
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             tho'
             this
             is
             more
             commonly
             us'd
             in
             the
             feminine
             Gender
             ,
             and
             signifies
             the
             Woman
             that
             waited
             upon
             the
             Bride
             ,
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             When
             the
             Bridegroom
             had
             been
             marry'd
             before
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             fetch
             the
             Bride
             from
             her
             Father's
             House
             ,
             but
             that
             Care
             was
             committed
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             who
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             Words
             are
             likewise
             taken
             for
             the
             Persons
             that
             assisted
             in
             making
             up
             the
             Match
             ,
             and
             managing
             all
             Concerns
             about
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             who
             (
             if
             Women
             )
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             One
             Thing
             may
             be
             observ'd
             in
             the
             Bride's
             Passage
             to
             her
             Husband's
             House
             ,
             viz.
             that
             Torches
             were
             carry'd
             before
             her
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Messenger
             in
             Euripides
             ,
             who
             says
             he
             call'd
             to
             mind
             the
             Time
             when
             he
             bore
             Torches
             before
             Menelaus
             and
             Helena
             ;
             his
             Words
             are
             thus
             address'd
             to
             Helena
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   as
                   yesterday
                   the
                   Pomp
                
                 
                   Of
                   your
                   Procession
                   on
                   the
                   wedding
                   Day
                   ;
                
                 
                   How
                   you
                   was
                   carry'd
                   in
                   a
                   
                     Coach
                     and
                     Four
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   While
                   I
                   with
                   Torches
                   blazing
                   in
                   the
                   Air
                
                 
                   Drove
                   sore-most
                   on
                   from
                   your
                   dear
                   Parent
                   's
                   Ho●se
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   happy
                   Nurs'ry
                   of
                   your
                   tender
                   Years
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             For
             these
             Torches
             were
             usually
             carry'd
             by
             Servants
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             following
             Words
             of
             Hesiod
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Servants
                   then
                   did
                   flaming
                   Torches
                   bear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   darted
                   forth
                   a
                   quiv'ring
                   Light
                   from
                   f●●
                   .
                
              
            
             
             They
             were
             sometimes
             attended
             with
             Singers
             and
             Dancers
             ,
             as
             Homer
             acquaints
             us
             in
             his
             Description
             of
             Achilles's
             Shield
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   nice
                   and
                   curious
                   Touches
                   next
                   appear
                
                 
                   Two
                   stately
                   Cities
                   ;
                   in
                   one
                   Nuptials
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   Here
                   polish'd
                   Art
                   with
                   Nature
                   doth
                   agree
                
                 
                   In
                   framing
                   Figures
                   of
                   Festivity
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Feasts
                     ,
                     Revels
                     ,
                     Balls
                  
                   the
                   Sculpture
                   represents
                
                 
                   With
                   various
                   sorts
                   of
                   
                   Musick-instruments
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lamps
                   shine
                   with
                   Brightness
                   on
                   the
                   solemn
                   State
                   ,
                
                 
                   While
                   the
                   brisk
                   Bride-groom
                   leads
                   his
                   charming
                   Ma●e
                   ,
                
                 
                   Measures
                   young
                   Men
                   observe
                   with
                   active
                   Feet
                   ,
                
                 
                   While
                   the
                   Pomp
                   do's
                   advance
                   along
                   the
                   Street
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Musick
                   plays
                   ,
                   
                     Hymen
                     ,
                     Hymen
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   cry
                   ,
                
                 
                   While
                   aged
                   Matrons
                   stand
                   admiring
                   by
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abel●
                 .
              
            
             The
             Song
             they
             were
             entertain'd
             with
             in
             their
             Passage
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Coach
             they
             rode
             in
             ,
             the
             Axle-tree
             whereof
             they
             burn'd
             ,
             when
             arriv'd
             at
             their
             Journey
             's
             End
             ,
             thereby
             signifying
             ,
             that
             the
             Bride
             was
             never
             to
             return
             to
             her
             Father's
             House
             .
             The
             Rhodians
             had
             a
             peculiar
             Custom
             of
             sending
             for
             the
             Bride
             by
             a
             publick
             Cryer
             .
             When
             the
             Bride-groom
             enter'd
             the
             House
             with
             his
             Bride
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             pour
             upon
             their
             Heads
             Figgs
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             as
             an
             Omen
             of
             the
             Plenty
             they
             were
             to
             enjoy
             (b)
             .
             The
             Day
             of
             the
             Bride's
             Departure
             from
             her
             Father
             was
             celebrated
             in
             the
             Manner
             of
             a
             Festival
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             :
             It
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             observ'd
             at
             her
             Father's
             House
             before
             she
             departed
             ,
             it
             being
             distinct
             from
             the
             nuptial
             Solemnity
             ,
             which
             was
             kept
             at
             the
             Bride-groom's
             House
             ,
             and
             began
             at
             Evening
             ,
             the
             usual
             Time
             of
             the
             Bride's
             Arrival
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Bride
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Bridegroom's
             House
             ,
             was
             entertain'd
             with
             a
             sumptuous
             Banquet
             ,
             call'd
             by
             the
             same
             Name
             with
             
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             
               viz.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             ,
             as
             Pollux
             hath
             observ'd
             from
             the
             following
             Verse
             in
             Homer
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   shot-free
                   Banquet
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Marriage-feast
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   by
                   Contribution
                   made
                   .
                
              
            
             Whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             to
             make
             a
             nuptial
             Entertainment
             ,
             as
             in
             Homer
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   make
                   a
                   Marriage-feast
                   for
                   th'
                   Myrmidons
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             same
             Poet
             has
             this
             Expression
             in
             other
             Places
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Making
                   a
                   nuptial
                   Banquet
                   for
                   his
                   Friends
                   .
                
              
            
             What
             was
             the
             design
             of
             this
             Entertainment
             we
             learn
             from
             Athenaeus
             ,
             who
             (
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             Joy
             and
             Mirth
             it
             was
             intended
             to
             promote
             )
             tells
             us
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             Reasons
             for
             it
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             the
             Respect
             due
             to
             the
             Gods
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             who
             were
             invok'd
             before
             the
             Feast
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             small
             Share
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             thought
             by
             some
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Festivals
             were
             first
             observ'd
             on
             this
             Ground
             :
             The
             second
             End
             of
             this
             Entertainment
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Marriage
             might
             be
             made
             publick
             (c)
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Relations
             of
             the
             marry'd
             Couple
             were
             invited
             as
             Witnesses
             of
             their
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             to
             rejoyce
             with
             them
             :
             Whence
             the
             young
             Man
             in
             Terence
             concludes
             ,
             the
             Marriage
             he
             there
             speaks
             of
             could
             not
             be
             presently
             consummated
             ,
             because
             Time
             was
             requir'd
             to
             invite
             Friends
             ,
             and
             make
             necessary
             Preparations
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Ducenda
                   est
                   uxor
                   ,
                   ut
                   ais
                   ;
                   concedo
                   tibi
                   :
                
                 
                   Spatium
                   quid●m
                   apparandis
                   nuptiis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vocandi
                   ,
                   sacrificandi
                   dabitur
                   pautulum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   he
                   's
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   marry
                   her
                   I
                   grant
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   then
                   some
                   Time
                   before
                   must
                   be
                   allow'd
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   procuring
                   of
                   all
                   Requisites
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   Friends
                   must
                   be
                   invited
                   to
                   the
                   Wedding
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   address
                   the
                   Gods
                   with
                   Sacrifice
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             During
             the
             Solemnity
             ,
             the
             Company
             diverted
             themselves
             ,
             and
             honour'd
             the
             Gods
             of
             Marriage
             with
             Musick
             and
             Dances
             ;
             we
             seldom
             read
             of
             a
             Marriage
             without
             them
             :
             All
             the
             Songs
             were
             call'●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             thus
             both
             Homer
             and
             Hefiod
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Many
                   Hymens
                   sung
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             The
             Romans
             us'd
             the
             same
             Term
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Hymenaeum
                   ,
                   turbas
                   ,
                   lampadas
                   ,
                   tibicines
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Hymens
                   ,
                   Hubbubs
                   ,
                   Flambeaus
                   ,
                   and
                   Scrapers
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Name
             was
             from
             the
             frequent
             Invocations
             of
             Hymen
             ,
             or
             Hymenaeus
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             always
             made
             in
             these
             Songs
             ;
             as
             in
             this
             Verse
             of
             Catullus
             ,
             
               
                 Io
                 Hymen
                 ,
                 Hymenaee
                 Hymen
                 ade●
                 ,
                 ô
                 Hymenaee
                 .
              
            
             This
             Hymenaeus
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             ,
             was
             an
             Argian
             ,
             whom
             (b)
             they
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             Number
             of
             their
             Gods
             ,
             and
             thus
             remember'd
             for
             a
             generous
             Action
             in
             delivering
             certain
             Athenian
             Virgins
             from
             the
             Lust
             and
             Cruelty
             of
             some
             Pelasgians
             :
             Others
             derive
             the
             Word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             the
             marry'd
             Couple's
             
               inhabiting
               together
            
             ;
             others
             ,
             lastly
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             the
             
               membrana
               virginalis
            
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             Time
             of
             their
             Entertainment
             there
             were
             several
             significant
             Ceremonies
             relating
             some
             way
             ,
             or
             other
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Marriage
             ;
             one
             at
             Athens
             was
             this
             ,
             there
             came
             in
             a
             Boy
             cover'd
             with
             Thorn-boughs
             and
             Acorns
             ,
             carrying
             a
             Basket
             full
             of
             Bread
             ,
             and
             singing
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             I
             have
             left
             the
             worse
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             better
             :
             Which
             Saying
             was
             us'd
             at
             one
             of
             their
             Festivals
             ,
             when
             they
             commemorated
             their
             Change
             of
             Diet
             from
             Acorns
             to
             Corn
             ,
             but
             seems
             at
             this
             time
             to
             have
             signify'd
             also
             the
             Happiness
             the
             marry'd
             Persons
             were
             entering
             upon
             ,
             and
             that
             Marriage
             was
             preferable
             to
             a
             single
             Life
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             had
             a
             Custom
             of
             carrying
             about
             a
             sort
             of
             Cakes
             made
             in
             various
             Figures
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whilst
             they
             danc'd
             ,
             and
             commended
             the
             Bride
             in
             their
             Songs
             (c)
             ,
          
           
             When
             the
             Dances
             were
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             the
             marry'd
             Couple
             were
             conducted
             to
             the
             Marriage-bed
             ,
             which
             was
             call'd
             in
             
               Latin
               lectus
               genialis
            
             ,
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             (
             when
             the
             Persons
             
             were
             first
             marry'd
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             youth
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             It
             was
             rich●y
             adorn'd
             as
             the
             Quality
             of
             the
             Person
             would
             bear
             ;
             the
             Covering
             was
             usually
             of
             Purple
             ,
             whence
             the
             Poet
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Purpureu●●e
                   〈◊〉
                   consternens
                   veste
                   cubile
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Spreading
                   a
                   Garment
                   o'er
                   thy
                   purple
                   Bed.
                   
                
              
            
             Apollonius
             speaks
             of
             the
             same
             Colour
             ,
             and
             of
             Flowers
             wherewith
             they
             us'd
             to
             straw
             it
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   richly
                   they
                   adorn'd
                   the
                   Marriage-bed
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   costly
                   purple
                   Skin
                   they
                   o'er
                   it
                   spread
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Nuptials
                   they
                   might
                   celebrate
                
                 
                   With
                   more
                   magnificent
                   and
                   pompous
                   State
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   beauteous
                   Nymphs
                   brought
                   in
                   their
                   snowy
                   Breasts
                
                 
                   Flowers
                   of
                   various
                   Colours
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             in
             the
             same
             Room
             there
             was
             commonly
             plac'd
             a
             Side-bed
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Pollux
             accounts
             for
             the
             Custom
             (d)
             .
             But
             ,
             before
             they
             went
             to
             Bed
             ,
             the
             Bride
             bath'd
             her
             Feet
             ,
             whence
             Trygeus
             in
             Aristophanes
             (e)
             ,
             intending
             to
             marry
             Opora
             ,
             no
             sooner
             brings
             her
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             but
             commands
             his
             Servants
             to
             provide
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             ready
             the
             Bed
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Bring
                   home
                   my
                   Bride
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   possible
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   wash
                   the
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Water
                   warm
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   next
                   prepare
                   for
                   us
                   the
                   nuptial
                   Bed.
                   
                
              
            
             This
             Water
             the
             Athenians
             always
             fetch'd
             from
             the
             Fountain
             Calli●hoe
             ,
             afterwards
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             nine
             Cisterns
             supply'd
             by
             it
             
             with
             Water
             ;
             the
             Person
             that
             brought
             it
             was
             a
             Boy
             nearly
             ally'd
             to
             one
             of
             the
             marry'd
             Couple
             ,
             whom
             they
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             his
             Office
             (a)
             :
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Bride
             was
             lighted
             to
             Be●
             with
             several
             Torches
             ,
             for
             a
             single
             Torch
             was
             not
             enough
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             observ'd
             from
             the
             Miser
             in
             Libanius
             (b)
             ,
             that
             complains
             he
             could
             not
             light
             the
             Bride
             to
             Bed
             with
             one
             Torch
             :
             Round
             one
             of
             the
             Torches
             the
             marry'd
             Person
             's
             Mother
             ty'd
             her
             Hair-lace
             ,
             which
             she
             took
             off
             for
             this
             Use
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             her
             Hair
             with
             another
             ,
             S●neca
             alludes
             to
             this
             Custom
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Non
                   te
                   duxit
                   in
                   thelamos
                   parens
                
                 
                   Comitata
                   primos
                   ,
                   nec
                   sua
                   sestas
                   manu
                
                 
                   Ornavit
                   ●des
                   ,
                   nec
                   sua
                   laetas
                   faces
                
                 
                   Vitta
                   revinxit
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Mother
                   did
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   Wedding
                   wait
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   you
                   into
                   your
                   Chamber
                   introduce
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   with
                   her
                   Hand
                   the
                   bridal
                   House
                   adorn'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   with
                   her
                   Hair-lace
                   ty'd
                   the
                   joyful
                   Torch
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
              
            
             The
             Relations
             of
             the
             marry'd
             Persons
             assisted
             in
             the
             Solemnity
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             no
             small
             Misfortune
             to
             be
             absent
             ;
             th●
             Mothers
             especially
             were
             assiduous
             in
             lighting
             Torches
             ,
             when
             their
             Son's
             Wives
             enter'd
             the
             House
             :
             Iocasta
             in
             Euripides
             severely
             chid●●
             Polynices
             for
             marrying
             in
             a
             foreign
             Country
             ,
             because
             she
             ,
             with
             th●
             rest
             of
             his
             Relations
             and
             Friends
             ,
             were
             depriv'd
             of
             their
             Offices
             at
             his
             Nuptials
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   you
                   ,
                   my
                   Son
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   Grief
                   I
                   hear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   joyn'd
                   in
                   Wedlock
                   in
                   a
                   foreign
                   Land
                   ,
                
                 
                   There
                   taste
                   the
                   Pleasures
                   of
                   the
                   genial
                   Bed
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   a
                   Stranger
                   propagate
                   your
                   Kind
                   ;
                
                 
                   This
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   Matter
                   of
                   most
                   killing
                   Grief
                
                 
                   To
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   good
                   Grandsire
                   Laïus
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   we
                   reflect
                   upon
                   those
                   coming
                   Ills
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   must
                   undoubtedly
                   attend
                   the
                   Match
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   neither
                   I
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   becomes
                   the
                   Care
                
                 
                   Of
                   happy
                   Mothers
                   ,
                   lighted
                   up
                   the
                   Torch
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   blest
                   the
                   Nuptials
                   by
                   that
                   pious
                   Act
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   old
                   Ismenus
                   ,
                   rich
                   in
                   rowling
                   .
                   Streams
                   ,
                
                 
                   Furnish'd
                   out
                   Water
                   for
                   your
                   nuptial
                   Washings
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   was
                   the
                   Entrance
                   of
                   your
                   Bride
                   proclaim'd
                
                 
                   Thro'
                   Theban
                   Streets
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   as
                   unconcern'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   when
                   no
                   Native
                   do's
                   bring
                   home
                   his
                   Bride
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             The
             Bride's
             Mother
             had
             no
             less
             a
             Right
             to
             this
             Office
             ,
             for
             we
             find
             Clytaemnestra
             ,
             tho'
             prosessing
             all
             due
             Submission
             to
             Agam●●non
             ,
             when
             desir'd
             by
             him
             to
             absent
             her self
             from
             Iphigenia's
             Marriage
             ,
             stedfastly
             refusing
             it
             as
             a
             Thing
             against
             all
             Justice
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Promise
             to
             perform
             her
             Part
             of
             the
             Ceremony
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   KΛ
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   AΓ
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   KΛ
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   AΓ
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   KΛ
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CL.
                   
                
                 
                   Whither
                   ,
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   shall
                   wretched
                   I
                   repair
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   AG.
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   Arg●●
                   ,
                   let
                   those
                   Maids
                   employ
                   your
                   Care.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CL.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   leave
                   my
                   Child
                   ?
                   who
                   then
                   the
                   Torch
                   will
                   light
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   AG.
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   be
                   my
                   Care
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   perform
                   that
                   Rite
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CL.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   is
                   that
                   fit
                   ,
                   let
                   Aganemnon
                   judge
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             After
             a
             little
             disputing
             ,
             they
             proceed
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   AΓ
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   AG.
                   
                
                 
                   Without
                   more
                   Reas'nings
                   my
                   Demands
                   obey
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CL.
                   
                
                 
                   By
                   Iuno
                   ,
                   that
                   o'er
                   Argos
                   bears
                   the
                   Sway
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sooner
                   wou'd
                   wretched
                   Clytaemnestra
                   bleed
                
                 
                   Than
                   give
                   consent
                   to
                   so
                   unjust
                   a
                   Deed
                   ;
                
                 
                   Affairs
                   abroad
                   better
                   my
                   Lord
                   become
                   ,
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   fit
                   that
                   I
                   shou'd
                   manage
                   Things
                   at
                   home
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
              
            
          
           
             The
             marry'd
             Couple
             being
             shut
             together
             in
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             the
             Laws
             of
             Athens
             oblig'd
             them
             to
             eat
             a
             Quince
             ,
             whereby
             was
             intimated
             that
             their
             first
             Discourse
             ought
             to
             be
             pleasing
             and
             agreeable
             (a)
             .
             The
             Husband
             then
             loos'd
             his
             Wife's
             Girdle
             ,
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             to
             deflowr
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Woman
             who
             has
             lost
             her
             Virginity
             :
             This
             Girdle
             was
             not
             (
             as
             some
             seem
             to
             phansy
             )
             worn
             by
             Maids
             only
             ,
             but
             us'd
             as
             well
             after
             Marriage
             as
             before
             ,
             being
             design'd
             to
             secure
             the
             weaker
             Sex
             from
             the
             sudden
             Attempts
             of
             Men
             enflam'd
             with
             Lust
             ,
             whence
             Nonnus
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             ,
             when
             he
             introduces
             the
             Satyrs
             endeavouring
             to
             embrace
             certain
             Virgins
             ,
             we
             find
             their
             Honour
             secur'd
             by
             it
             (b)
             :
             The
             same
             appears
             farther
             from
             the
             Mention
             Authors
             make
             of
             untying
             Women's
             Girdles
             in
             Child-birth
             ,
             and
             from
             calling
             such
             Girls
             only
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             not
             having
             a
             Girdle
             ,
             as
             were
             not
             arriv'd
             to
             Maturity
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             Time-the
             young
             Men
             and
             Maids
             stood
             without
             the
             Door
             ,
             dancing
             and
             singing
             Songs
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             Bride-chamber
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             great
             Noise
             by
             shouting
             and
             stamping
             with
             their
             Feet
             ,
             which
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             and
             design'd
             to
             drown
             the
             Maid's
             Cryes
             ;
             lest
             the
             Women
             should
             go
             to
             her
             Assistance
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Bridegrooms
             Friends
             stood
             Sentinel
             at
             the
             Chamber-door
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             Office
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             .
             This
             Song
             ,
             as
             likewise
             all
             the
             rest
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             consisted
             of
             the
             Praises
             of
             the
             Bride-groom
             and
             Bride
             ,
             with
             Wishes
             for
             their
             Happiness
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             (
             to
             pass
             by
             other
             Instances
             )
             from
             
               Theocritus's
               Epithalamium
            
             of
             Helena
             ,
             which
             begins
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   At
                   
                   Sparta's
                   Palace
                   twenty
                   beauteous
                   Maids
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Pride
                   of
                   Greece
                   ,
                   fresh
                   Garlands
                   crown'd
                   their
                   Heads
                
                 
                   With
                   Hyacinth
                   and
                   twining
                   Parsly
                   drest
                   ,
                
                 
                   Grac'd
                   joyful
                   
                   Menelaus's
                   Marriage-feast
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   lovely
                   Helen
                   ,
                   great
                   in
                   conqu'ring
                   Charms
                   ,
                
                 
                   Resign'd
                   her
                   willing
                   Beauty
                   to
                   his
                   Arms
                   :
                
                 
                   They
                   danc'd
                   around
                   ,
                   Joy
                   flow'd
                   from
                   ev'ry
                   Tongue
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   vast
                   Palace
                   sounded
                   with
                   the
                   Song
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             They
             return'd
             again
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             saluted
             the
             marry'd
             Couple
             ,
             and
             sung
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             morning
             Songs
             ,
             which
             were
             design'd
             to
             awake
             and
             raise
             the
             Bridegroom
             and
             Bride
             ;
             as
             those
             sung
             the
             Night
             before
             were
             intended
             to
             dispose
             them
             to
             sleep
             ,
             and
             are
             on
             that
             account
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             This
             Custom
             appears
             from
             
               Theocritus's
               Chorus
            
             of
             Virgins
             ,
             who
             conclude
             the
             fore-cited
             Epithalamium
             with
             a
             Promise
             to
             return
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Sleep
                   in
                   each
                   other's
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   raise
                   Desire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   ardent
                   Breathings
                   fan
                   your
                   mutual
                   Fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   rise
                   betimes
                   ,
                   forget
                   not
                   ,
                   we
                   'll
                   return
                
                 
                   When
                   first
                   the
                   crowing
                   Cock
                   shall
                   wake
                   the
                   Morn
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   thro'
                   his
                   feather'd
                   Throat
                   he
                   sends
                   his
                   Voice
                   :
                
                 
                   O
                   
                     Hymen
                     ,
                     Hymen
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   this
                   Feast
                   rejoyce
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Solemnity
             lasted
             several
             Days
             ;
             the
             Day
             before
             the
             Marriage
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             preceding
             that
             whereon
             the
             Bride
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             lodge
             with
             the
             Bridegroom
             :
             The
             Marriage
             Day
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             Day
             following
             ,
             according
             to
             Pindar
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             Word
             signifies
             a
             Day
             added
             to
             any
             Solemnity
             ;
             Hesychius
             (a)
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             may
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             be
             deriv'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             former
             Day
             's
             Mirth
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             repeated
             ,
             whence
             the
             Romans
             call'd
             it
             repotia
             ;
             unless
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             we
             migh●
             be
             allow'd
             to
             read
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             would
             be
             the
             same
             with
             
             Athenaeus's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             denotes
             any
             Thing
             that
             has
             ceas'd
             to
             be
             new
             ,
             whence
             Tully
             calls
             a
             Book
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             Men's
             first
             and
             eager
             Enquiry
             after
             it
             is
             cool'd
             ,
             and
             Athenaeus
             in
             another
             Place
             has
             oppos'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ;
             others
             call
             the
             second
             Day
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             The
             third
             Day
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Bride
             ,
             returning
             to
             her
             Father's
             House
             ,
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             lodge
             apart
             from
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             tho'
             some
             place
             this
             upon
             the
             seventh
             Day
             after
             Marriage
             ;
             others
             will
             have
             it
             so
             call'd
             ,
             because
             the
             Bridegroom
             lodg'd
             apart
             from
             his
             Bride
             at
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             's
             House
             ;
             't
             is
             possible
             both
             may
             be
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             Bridegroom
             and
             Bride
             might
             lye
             at
             her
             Father's
             House
             ,
             but
             in
             different
             Beds
             :
             Others
             make
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             a
             seeming
             Difficulty
             arises
             ,
             since
             those
             two
             Words
             import
             Contraries
             ,
             one
             seeming
             to
             denote
             the
             Bride's
             Lodging
             
               apart
               from
            
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             the
             other
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             this
             may
             be
             easily
             solv'd
             by
             applying
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             her
             lodging
             with
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             her
             Departure
             from
             her
             Father's
             House
             (d)
             .
             On
             the
             Day
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             whenever
             that
             was
             )
             the
             Bride
             presented
             her
             Bridegroom
             with
             a
             Garment
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Gifts
             were
             likewise
             made
             to
             the
             Bride
             from
             her
             Husband
             ,
             Relations
             ,
             and
             Friends
             ,
             call'd
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             These
             consisted
             of
             golden
             Vessels
             ,
             Beds
             ,
             Couches
             ,
             Plates
             ,
             Ointment-boxes
             ,
             Combs
             ,
             Sandals
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Necessaries
             for
             house-keeping
             ,
             which
             were
             carry'd
             in
             great
             State
             to
             the
             House
             by
             Women
             ,
             who
             follow'd
             a
             Person
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             carrying
             a
             Basket
             in
             the
             manner
             usual
             at
             Processions
             before
             whom
             went
             a
             Boy
             in
             white
             Apparel
             with
             a
             Torch
             in
             his
             Hand
             :
             These
             Presents
             were
             likewise
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             ,
             and
             Hesychius
             will
             have
             the
             third
             Day
             to
             be
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Bride
             then
             first
             appear'd
             in
             publick
             :
             Suidas
             tells
             us
             the
             Gifts
             were
             so
             call'd
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             then
             first
             shewn
             to
             her
             Bride-groom
             :
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             they
             
             are
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Bride-groom
             had
             then
             Leave
             to
             converse
             freely
             with
             her
             ;
             for
             Virgins
             before
             Marriage
             were
             under
             strait
             Confinement
             ,
             being
             rarely
             permitted
             to
             appear
             in
             publick
             ,
             or
             converse
             with
             Men
             ;
             and
             ,
             when
             allow'd
             that
             Liberty
             ,
             wore
             a
             Veil
             over
             their
             Faces
             ;
             this
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             left
             off
             in
             the
             Presence
             of
             Men
             'till
             this
             Time
             ,
             whence
             some
             think
             the
             Bride
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             first
             Time
             she
             appear'd
             in
             a
             publick
             Company
             unveil'd
             (a)
             :
             Hence
             the
             Poets
             speak
             of
             
             Pluto's
             Gifts
             to
             Proserpina
             ,
             when
             she
             unveil'd
             her self
             ,
             as
             in
             those
             Verses
             of
             Euphorion
             cited
             by
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Euripides
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Pluto
                   to
                   Proserpine
                   a
                   Present
                   gave
                
                 
                   When
                   first
                   she
                   laid
                   aside
                   her
                   maiden
                   Veil
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   at
                   the
                   Marriage
                   shew'd
                   her self
                   uncover'd
                   .
                
              
            
             There
             is
             a
             Story
             of
             the
             Sophister
             Hermocrates
             relating
             to
             this
             Custom
             that
             ,
             having
             a
             Woman
             not
             very
             agreeable
             impos'd
             upon
             him
             by
             Severus
             the
             Roman
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             being
             ask'd
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             when
             she
             took
             off
             her
             Veil
             ,
             he
             reply'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               It
               would
               be
               more
               proper
               to
               make
               her
               a
               Present
               to
               keep
               her
               Veil
               on
               ,
               unless
               her
               Face
               was
               more
               acceptable
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Spartan
             Marriages
             being
             different
             from
             all
             others
             ,
             I
             have
             reserv'd
             them
             for
             this
             Place
             ,
             and
             shall
             set
             them
             down
             in
             
             Plutarch's
             own
             Words
             (c)
             ,
             
               When
               the
               Spartans
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               marry
               ,
               their
               Courtship
               was
               a
               sort
               of
               Rape
               upon
               the
               Persons
               they
               had
               a
               Phansy
               for
               ,
               and
               those
               they
               chose
               not
               tender
               and
               half
               Children
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Flower
               of
               their
               Age
               ,
               and
               full
               ripe
               for
               an
               Husband
               :
               Matters
               being
               agree'd
               between
               them
               ,
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Woman
               that
               contriv'd
               and
               manag'd
               the
               Plot
               ,
               shav'd
               off
               the
               Bride's
               Hair
               close
               to
               her
               Skin
               ,
               dress'd
               her
               up
               in
               Man's
               Cloaths
               ,
               and
               left
               her
               upon
               a
               Mattress
               :
               This
               done
               ,
               in
               comes
               the
               Bridegroom
               in
               his
               every-day
               Cloaths
               ,
               sober
               and
               compos'd
               ,
               as
               having
               supp'd
               at
               his
               Ordinary
               in
               the
               common
               Hall
               ,
               and
               steals
               as
               privately
               as
               he
               can
               into
               the
               Room
               where
               the
               Bride
               lay
               ,
               unties
               her
               Virgin
               Girdle
               ,
               and
               takes
               her
               into
               his
               Embraces
               ;
               thus
               having
               stay'd
               a
               short
               time
               with
               her
               ,
               he
               returns
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Comrades
               ,
               
               with
               whom
               he
               continues
               to
               spend
               his
               Life
               ,
               remaining
               with
               them
               as
               well
               by
               Night
               as
               by
               Day
               ,
               unless
               he
               steals
               a
               short
               Visit
               to
               his
               Bride
               ,
               and
               that
               could
               not
               be
               done
               without
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Circumspection
               and
               Fear
               of
               being
               discover'd
               :
               Nor
               was
               she
               wanting
               (
               as
               may
               be
               suppos'd
               )
               on
               her
               Part
               ,
               to
               use
               her
               Woman's
               Wit
               in
               watching
               the
               most
               favourable
               Opportunities
               for
               their
               meeting
               ,
               and
               making
               Appointments
               when
               Company
               was
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
               In
               this
               Manner
               they
               liv'd
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               they
               frequently
               had
               Children
               by
               their
               Wives
               before
               they
               saw
               their
               Faces
               by
               Day-light
               :
               The
               Interview
               ,
               being
               thus
               difficult
               and
               rare
               ,
               serv'd
               not
               only
               for
               a
               continual
               Exercise
               of
               their
               Temperance
               ,
               and
               further'd
               very
               much
               the
               Ends
               and
               Intentions
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               but
               was
               a
               means
               to
               keep
               their
               Passion
               still
               alive
               ,
               which
               flaggs
               ,
               and
               decays
               ,
               and
               dyes
               at
               last
               by
               two
               easy
               Access
               and
               long
               Continuance
               with
               the
               belov'd
               Object
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XII
             .
             Of
             their
             Divorces
             ,
             Adulteries
             ,
             Concubines
             ,
             and
             Harlots
             .
          
           
             THE
             Grecian
             Laws
             concerning
             Divorces
             were
             different
             ;
             some
             permitted
             Men
             to
             put
             away
             their
             Wives
             on
             slight
             Occasions
             ;
             the
             Cretans
             allow'd
             it
             any
             Man
             that
             was
             afraid
             of
             having
             too
             great
             a
             Number
             of
             Children
             ;
             the
             Athenians
             likewise
             did
             it
             upon
             very
             small
             Grounds
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             giving
             a
             Bill
             ,
             wherein
             was
             contain'd
             the
             Reason
             of
             their
             Divorce
             ,
             to
             be
             approv'd
             (
             if
             the
             Party
             divorc'd
             made
             an
             Appeal
             )
             by
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             (a)
             .
             The
             Spartans
             ,
             tho'
             marrying
             without
             much
             Nicety
             in
             Choice
             ,
             seldom
             divorc'd
             their
             Wives
             ,
             for
             we
             read
             that
             Lysander
             was
             fin'd
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             call'd
             Ephori
             on
             that
             account
             ;
             and
             tho'
             Aristo
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             put
             away
             his
             Wife
             with
             the
             Approbation
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             yet
             that
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             done
             rather
             out
             of
             an
             earnest
             Desire
             to
             have
             a
             Son
             to
             succeed
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             expect
             by
             that
             Woman
             ,
             than
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             his
             Country
             (b)
             .
             But
             ,
             whatever
             Liberty
             the
             Men
             took
             ,
             their
             Wives
             were
             under
             a
             greater
             Restraint
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             extremely
             scandalous
             for
             a
             Woman
             to
             depart
             from
             her
             Husband
             ,
             whence
             we
             find
             Medea
             in
             Eur●pides
             complaining
             of
             the
             hard
             Fate
             of
             her
             Sex
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             Remedy
             against
             the
             Men's
             Unkindness
             ,
             but
             were
             first
             under
             a
             Necessity
             of
             buying
             their
             Husbands
             with
             large
             
             Portions
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             submit
             to
             their
             ill
             Usage
             without
             Hopes
             of
             Redress
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   those
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   kinder
                   Heav'n
                
                 
                   Has
                   Life
                   and
                   more
                   exalted
                   Reason
                   giv'n
                   ,
                
                 
                   We
                   Women
                   the
                   most
                   wretched
                   Fate
                   endure
                   ;
                
                 
                   First
                   Husbands
                   we
                   at
                   highest
                   Rates
                   procure
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   yield
                   our selves
                   submissive
                   to
                   their
                   Pow'r
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   oh
                   !
                   the
                   Curse
                   ,
                   the
                   Hazard
                   lyes
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   he
                   's
                   unkind
                   I
                   chuse
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Redress
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   good
                   ,
                   or
                   bad
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   for
                   ever
                   his
                   ;
                
                 
                   Divorces
                   are
                   too
                   scandalous
                   to
                   name
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   no
                   Law
                   suffers
                   us
                   to
                   throw
                   off
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Athenians
               were
               somewhat
               more
               favourable
               to
               Women
               ,
               allowing
               them
               to
               leave
               their
               Husbands
               upon
               just
               Occasions
               ;
               only
               they
               could
               not
               do
               it
               without
               making
               Appeal
               to
               the
               Arch●●
               and
               presenting
               him
               a
               Bill
               of
               their
               Grievances
               with
               their
               own
               Hand●
               :
               Plutarch
               (b)
               has
               a
               Story
               of
               Hipp●rete
               Alcibiades's
               Wife
               ,
               who
               (
               he
               tells
               us
               )
               was
               a
               virtuous
               Lady
               ,
               and
               sond
               of
               her
               Husband
               ▪
               but
               at
               last
               ,
               growing
               impatient
               of
               the
               Injuries
               done
               to
               her
               Bed
               by
               his
               continual
               entertaining
               of
               Curtezans
               ,
               as
               well
               Strangers
               as
               Athenians
               ,
               she
               departed
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               retir'd
               to
               her
               Brother
               
               Callias's
               House
               ▪
               Alcibiades
               seem'd
               not
               at
               all
               concern'd
               a●
               it
               ,
               living
               on
               still
               in
               his
               former
               lewd
               Course
               of
               Life
               ;
               but
               the
               Law
               requiring
               that
               she
               should
               deliver
               to
               the
               Arch●n
               in
               Person
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               a
               Pro●y
               ,
               the
               Instr●●
               whereby
               she
               su'd
               for
               a
               Divorce
               ,
               when
               in
               Obedience
               to
               it
               she
               presented
               her self
               before
               him
               ,
               Alcibiades
               came
               in
               ,
               took
               her
               away
               by
               Force
               ,
               and
               carry'd
               her
               home
               thro'
               the
               F●r●m
               ,
               no
               Man
               dating
               to
               oppose
               him
               ,
               or
               take
               her
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               she
               continu'd
               with
               him
               'till
               her
               Death
               :
               Nor
               was
               this
               Violence
               to
               be
               thought
               a
               Crime
               ,
               for
               the
               Law
               ,
               in
               making
               her
               ,
               who
               desires
               a
               Divorce
               ,
               appear
               in
               
               publick
               ,
               seems
               to
               design
               her
               Husband
               should
               have
               an
               Opportunity
               of
               discoursing
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               endeavouring
               to
               retain
               her
               .
            
             Persons
             that
             divorc'd
             their
             Wives
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             return
             their
             Portions
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             observ'd
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Chapter
             ;
             if
             they
             fail'd
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             the
             Athenian
             Laws
             oblig'd
             them
             to
             pay
             her
             nine
             obo●
             a
             Month
             for
             Alimony
             ,
             which
             the
             Woman's
             Guardian
             was
             impower'd
             to
             sue
             for
             at
             the
             Court
             kept
             in
             the
             Odeum
             (a)
             .
             It
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             lastly
             ,
             that
             the
             Terms
             expressing
             Men
             and
             Women's
             Separation
             from
             each
             other
             were
             different
             ;
             Men
             were
             said
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             dimittere
             ,
             to
             dismiss
             their
             Wives
             ,
             or
             loose
             them
             from
             their
             Obligation
             ;
             but
             Wives
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               divortere
               ,
               discedere
            
             ,
             to
             leave
             ,
             or
             depart
             from
             their
             Husbands
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             unusual
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Marriage-tye
             by
             Consent
             of
             both
             Parties
             ,
             and
             ,
             that
             done
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             liberty
             to
             dispose
             of
             themselves
             how
             they
             pleas'd
             in
             a
             second
             Ma●ch
             :
             An
             Instance
             hereof
             we
             have
             in
             Plutarch
             ,
             who
             reports
             that
             ,
             when
             ●ericles
             and
             his
             Wife
             could
             not
             agree
             ,
             and
             became
             weary
             of
             one
             another's
             Company
             ,
             he
             parted
             with
             her
             ,
             willing
             and
             consenting
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             another
             Man
             (b)
             .
             There
             is
             somewhat
             more
             remarkable
             in
             the
             Story
             of
             Antiochus
             the
             Son
             of
             Seleucus
             ,
             who
             falling
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             Stratonice
             his
             Mother
             in
             Law
             ,
             marry'd
             her
             with
             his
             Father's
             Consent
             (c)
             .
             The
             Romans
             had
             the
             same
             Custom
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             
             Cato's
             parting
             with
             his
             Wife
             Martia
             to
             Hortensius
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             Strabo
             assures
             us
             ,
             was
             a
             Thing
             not
             unusual
             ,
             but
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Practice
             of
             the
             old
             Romans
             (d)
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Countries
             .
          
           
             What
             may
             appear
             more
             strange
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             frequent
             in
             some
             Parts
             of
             Greece
             to
             borrow
             one
             〈◊〉
             's
             Wife●
             :
             We
             need
             not
             go
             to
             Athens
             for
             the
             Example
             of
             Socrates
             ,
             who
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             ,
             lent
             his
             Wife
             Xantippe
             to
             Alcibiades
             (e)
             ,
             or
             for
             their
             Law
             which
             permitted
             Heiresses
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Husband
             's
             nearest
             Relation
             ,
             when
             they
             found
             him
             deficient
             ;
             since
             we
             have
             so
             frequent
             Instances
             in
             Sparta
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             least
             addicted
             to
             Debauchery
             ,
             or
             Loosness
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Common-wealths
             ,
             as
             being
             govern'd
             by
             the
             severest
             Laws
             ,
             and
             kept
             under
             the
             most
             rigid
             Discipline
             :
             We
             have
             the
             following
             Account
             of
             their
             Practice
             in
             this
             Affair
             from
             Plutarch
             (f)
             ,
             
               Lycurgus
               the
               Spartan
               Law-giver
               (
               he
               tells
               us
               )
               thought
               the
               best
               Expedient
               against
               Jealousy
               was
               to
               allow
               Men
               the
               Freedom
               of
               imparting
               the
               Use
               of
               their
               Wives
               to
               whom
               they
               should
               think
               fit
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               have
               Children
               by
               them
               ;
               this
               he
               made
               a
               very
               commendable
               Piece
               of
               Liberality
               ,
               laughing
               at
               those
               ,
               who
               thought
               the
               Violation
               of
               their
               Bed
               such
               an
               insupportable
               Affront
               as
               to
               revenge
               it
               by
               Murders
               ,
               and
               cruel
               Wars
               :
               
               He
               had
               a
               good
               opinion
               of
               that
               Man
               ,
               who
               ,
               being
               grown
               old
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               young
               Wife
               ,
               should
               recommend
               some
               virtuous
               ,
               handsom
               young
               Man
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               have
               a
               Child
               by
               him
               to
               inherit
               the
               good
               Qualities
               of
               such
               a
               Father
               ,
               and
               should
               love
               this
               Child
               as
               tenderly
               ,
               as
               if
               begotten
               by
               himself
               :
               On
               the
               other
               Side
               ,
               an
               honest
               Man
               ,
               who
               had
               love
               for
               a
               marry'd
               Woman
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               her
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               the
               Well-favour'dness
               of
               her
               Children
               ,
               might
               with
               good
               Grace
               beg
               of
               her
               Husband
               his
               Wife's
               Conversation
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               a
               Cyon
               of
               so
               goodly
               a
               Tree
               to
               transplant
               into
               his
               own
               Garden
               ;
               for
               Lycurgus
               was
               perswaded
               that
               Children
               were
               not
               so
               much
               the
               Property
               of
               their
               Parents
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               whole
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               would
               not
               have
               them
               begotten
               by
               the
               first
               Comers
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               best
               Men
               that
               could
               be
               ●ound
               :
               Thus
               much
               (
               proceeds
               my
               Author
               )
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               these
               Ordinances
               were
               observ'd
               ,
               the
               Women
               were
               so
               far
               from
               that
               scandalous
               Liberty
               ,
               which
               hath
               since
               been
               objected
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               the
               Name
               of
               Adultery
               meant
               .
            
             We
             are
             farther
             told
             by
             others
             ,
             that
             Strangers
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Citizens
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             were
             allow'd
             the
             same
             Freedom
             with
             their
             Wives
             ,
             provided
             they
             were
             handsom
             Men
             ,
             and
             likely
             to
             beget
             lusty
             and
             vigorous
             Children
             (a)
             ;
             yet
             we
             find
             their
             Kings
             were
             exempt
             from
             this
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             Royal
             Blood
             might
             be
             preserv'd
             unmix'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             remain
             in
             the
             same
             lineal
             Descent
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             this
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             was
             founded
             upon
             mutual
             Consent
             ,
             they
             accounted
             all
             other
             Adulteries
             the
             most
             heinous
             Crimes
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             ,
             whilst
             they
             kept
             to
             their
             ancient
             Laws
             ,
             were
             wholly
             Strangers
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Plutarch
             (b)
             ,
             
               That
               Geradas
               ,
               a
               primitive
               Spartan
               ,
               being
               ask'd
               by
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               
                 What
                 Punishment
                 their
                 Law
                 had
                 appointed
                 for
                 Adulterers
                 ?
              
               reply'd
               ;
               
                 There
                 were
                 no
                 Adulterers
                 in
                 his
                 Country
                 :
                 But
                 ,
              
               return'd
               the
               Stranger
               ,
               
                 suppose
                 there
                 were
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crime
                 were
                 prov'd
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 would
                 you
                 punish
                 him
                 ?
              
               He
               answer'd
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Offender
                 must
                 pay
                 to
                 the
                 Plaintiff
                 a
                 Bull
                 with
                 a
                 Neck
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 reach
                 over
                 the
                 Mountain
              
               Taygetus
               ,
               
                 and
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 River
              
               Eurotas
               
                 that
                 runs
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Side
              
               :
               The
               Man
               ,
               surpriz'd
               at
               this
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 find
                 such
                 a
                 Bull
                 :
                 Geradas
              
               smilingly
               reply'd
               ,
               
                 'T
                 is
                 just
                 as
                 possible
                 to
                 find
                 an
                 Adulterer
                 in
              
               Sparta
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Punishments
             inflicted
             upon
             Adulterers
             in
             Greece
             were
             of
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             are
             these
             that
             follow
             .
          
           
             To
             begin
             with
             the
             Heroick
             Ages
             :
             If
             the
             Rapes
             of
             Women
             may
             be
             allow'd
             Room
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             they
             were
             reveng'd
             by
             many
             cruel
             and
             bloody
             Wars
             :
             Herodotus
             makes
             them
             to
             have
             given
             the
             first
             Occasion
             to
             that
             constant
             Enmity
             that
             was
             kept
             up
             for
             many
             Ages
             between
             Greece
             and
             Asia
             ,
             and
             never
             allay'd
             
             'till
             the
             later
             was
             conquer'd
             ,
             and
             become
             subject
             to
             the
             former
             (a)
             ;
             Lycophron
             agrees
             with
             Herodotus
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             Rape
             of
             Io
             by
             the
             Phoenicians
             to
             have
             incens'd
             the
             Grecians
             against
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             after
             frequent
             Injuries
             committed
             ,
             and
             War
             ,
             wag'd
             on
             both
             Sides
             ,
             to
             have
             reduc'd
             the
             Asian
             Empire
             under
             th●
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Europeans
             under
             Alexander
             of
             Maccaon
             ;
             the
             Poof
             Words
             run
             thus
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   May
                   those
                   Phoenician
                   Saylors
                   be
                   accurst
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Io
                   did
                   convey
                   from
                   Lerna
                   first
                   ,
                
                 
                   Those
                   savage
                   Mariners
                   ,
                   that
                   forc'd
                   the
                   Maid
                
                 
                   To
                   be
                   the
                   Part'ner
                   of
                   
                   Osiris's
                   Bed
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   two
                   Empires
                   thus
                   embroyl'd
                   in
                   War.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             He
             goes
             on
             to
             enumerate
             the
             continual
             Quarrels
             between
             the
             〈◊〉
             Continents
             'till
             
             Alexander's
             Time.
             But
             however
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             may
             be
             question'd
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             those
             early
             Ages
             no
             Distincti●n
             of
             the
             World
             into
             Gree●
             and
             Barbarians
             ,
             nor
             any
             common
             Association
             of
             those
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             or
             against
             the
             others
             ;
             yet
             we
             have
             a
             remarkable
             Instance
             (
             to
             omit
             several
             others
             )
             of
             a
             long
             and
             bloody
             War
             occasion'd
             by
             
             Paris's
             Rape
             of
             Helen
             .
             But
             to
             bring
             some
             Instances
             ,
             which
             may
             seem
             more
             pertinent
             to
             our
             present
             D●●sign
             ;
             what
             Sentence
             the
             Heroick
             Ages
             pass'd
             upon
             Adultery
             may
             appear
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Revenge
             of
             Atreus
             upon
             his
             Brother
             Thyestes
             ,
             who
             was
             entertain'd
             at
             a
             Banquet
             with
             the
             Flesh
             of
             his
             own
             Son
             for
             defiling
             Aerope
             Atreus's
             Wife
             ,
             and
             other
             Examples
             of
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             Men
             of
             those
             Times
             against
             such
             as
             committed
             Adultery
             with
             their
             Wives
             ,
             or
             other
             near
             Relations
             ;
             so
             more
             clearly
             from
             the
             Punishments
             inflicted
             by
             Laws
             ,
             or
             Magistrates
             upon
             such
             Offendors
             ,
             who
             were
             usually
             ston'd
             to
             Death
             ;
             whence
             Hector
             in
             Homer
             tells
             Paris
             his
             Crime
             in
             stealing
             another
             Man's
             Wife
             deserv'd
             no
             less
             a
             Punishment
             than
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             stone
             Coat
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             his
             Demerits
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             put
             on
             ;
             meaning
             that
             nothing
             but
             this
             Death
             could
             expiate
             so
             black
             an
             Action
             ▪
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (c)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   these
                   your
                   Crimes
                   you
                   had
                   been
                   ston'd
                   to
                   Death
                   .
                
              
            
             
             The
             same
             Punishment
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             frequent
             in
             more
             Eastern
             Countries
             ,
             th●
             Iews
             were
             particularly
             oblig'd
             to
             inflict
             it
             both
             on
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             express
             Words
             of
             their
             Law
             (a)
             .
             Rich
             Adulterers
             were
             sometimes
             allow'd
             to
             redeem
             themselves
             with
             Money
             ,
             which
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             paid
             to
             the
             Adulteress's
             Husband
             ;
             whence
             ,
             Mars
             being
             taken
             with
             Venus
             ,
             Homer's
             Gods
             all
             agree
             that
             he
             must
             pay
             his
             Fine
             to
             Vulcan
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   An
                   ill
                   Event
                   do's
                   still
                   on
                   Ills
                   attend
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   
                   Mars's
                   Swiftness
                   cou'd
                   the
                   God
                   defend
                
                 
                   From
                   limping
                   
                   Vulcan's
                   most
                   unerring
                   Snare
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   in
                   it
                   he
                   surpriz'd
                   th'
                   adult'rous
                   Pair
                   ,
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   a
                   greater
                   Fine
                   Mars
                   ought
                   to
                   pay
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Nor
             could
             Vulcan
             consent
             to
             set
             his
             Prisoner
             at
             liberty
             ,
             'till
             Neptune
             engag'd
             for
             the
             Payment
             of
             it
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   Neptune
                   ,
                   who
                   the
                   well-fix'd
                   Earth
                   doth
                   shake
                
                 
                   In
                   answer
                   to
                   distrusting
                   Vulcan
                   spake
                   ;
                
                 
                   "
                   If
                   you
                   're
                   afraid
                   that
                   Mars
                   will
                   play
                   the
                   Cheat
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   That
                   he
                   'll
                   abscond
                   and
                   never
                   pay
                   the
                   Debt
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   I
                   'll
                   it
                   discharge
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             It
             appears
             from
             the
             same
             Place
             to
             have
             been
             customary
             for
             the
             Woman's
             Father
             to
             return
             all
             the
             Dowry
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             for
             Vulcan
             is
             introduc'd
             threat'ning
             to
             secure
             both
             Mars
             and
             Venus
             in
             Chains
             'till
             that
             was
             done
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   not
                   rel●ase
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   binding
                   Chain
                
                 
                   'Till
                   I
                   that
                   Dowry
                   have
                   receiv'd
                   again
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   I
                   for
                   Venus
                   to
                   her
                   Father
                   paid
                
                 
                   'Cause
                   she
                   was
                   handsom
                   ,
                   tho'
                   a
                   Jilt
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Some
             think
             this
             Sum
             was
             refunded
             by
             the
             Adulterer
             ,
             because
             't
             was
             reasonable
             he
             should
             bear
             the
             Woman's
             Father
             harmless
             ;
             since
             it
             appears
             not
             that
             
             Mars's
             Mulct
             was
             a
             distinct
             Sum
             ,
             for
             upon
             
             Neptune's
             becoming
             Surety
             for
             it
             ,
             Vulcan
             loos'd
             him
             from
             his
             Bonds
             without
             farther
             Scruple
             .
          
           
             Another
             Punishment
             was
             putting
             out
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Adulterer●
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             no
             less
             ancient
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             thought
             just
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             as
             depriving
             the
             Offendo●
             of
             that
             Member
             ,
             which
             first
             admits
             the
             Incentives
             of
             Lust.
             Fabulous
             Writers
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Orion
             ,
             having
             defil'd
             Candiope
             ,
             or
             Me●ope
             ,
             had
             his
             Eyes
             put
             out
             by
             Oenopion
             ,
             whom
             some
             will
             have
             to
             be
             the
             Lady's
             Husband
             ,
             others
             her
             Father
             (a)
             :
             Phoenix
             Achilles's
             Guardian
             suffer'd
             the
             same
             Punishment
             for
             defiling
             Cl●tia
             his
             Father's
             Concubine
             (b)
             ,
             which
             is
             thus
             express'd
             by
             Lycophron
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Object
                   of
                   
                   Amyntor's
                   greatest
                   Hate
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   whom
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   his
                   Clytia
                   had
                   defil'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   most
                   inhumanly
                   depriv'd
                   of
                   Sight
                   .
                
              
            
             Homer
             indeed
             has
             no
             mention
             of
             this
             Punishment
             ,
             but
             only
             informs
             us
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             ,
             having
             discover'd
             him
             ,
             pray'd
             that
             he
             might
             never
             have
             any
             Children
             (d)
             ,
             which
             Tzetzes
             (e)
             thinks
             is
             meant
             by
             loosing
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             because
             Children
             are
             dearer
             to
             Parents
             ,
             and
             afford
             them
             greater
             Comfort
             than
             their
             most
             necessary
             Members
             ;
             but
             this
             Interpretation
             is
             forc'd
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Sence
             of
             Mythologists
             ancient
             as
             well
             as
             modern
             ,
             who
             relate
             the
             Story
             agreeably
             to
             the
             literal
             Meaning
             of
             
             Lycophron's
             Words
             .
             The
             Locrians
             observ'd
             this
             Custom
             in
             later
             Ages
             ,
             being
             oblig'd
             thereto
             by
             Zaleucus
             their
             Law-giver
             ,
             whose
             Rigor
             in
             executing
             this
             Law
             is
             very
             remarkable
             ;
             for
             having
             caught
             his
             Son
             in
             Adultery
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             Sight
             ,
             and
             remain'd
             a
             long
             time
             inexorable
             ,
             
             notwithstanding
             the
             whole
             City
             was
             willing
             to
             remit
             the
             Punishment
             ,
             and
             requested
             him
             to
             spare
             the
             Youth
             ;
             at
             length
             ,
             unable
             to
             resist
             the
             People's
             Importunity
             ,
             he
             mitigated
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             redeem'd
             one
             of
             his
             Son's
             Eyes
             by
             another
             of
             his
             own
             (a)
             ;
             ●o
             at
             once
             becoming
             a
             memorable
             Example
             of
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             At
             Gortyn
             in
             C●●te
             there
             was
             another
             Method
             of
             punishing
             Adulterers
             :
             They
             were
             cover'd
             with
             Wool
             ,
             an
             Emblem
             of
             the
             Softness
             and
             Effeminacy
             of
             their
             Tempers
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Dress
             carry'd
             thro'
             the
             City
             to
             the
             Magistrate's
             House
             ,
             who
             sentenc'd
             them
             ●o
             Ignominy
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             depriv'd
             in
             a
             manner
             of
             all
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             their
             Share
             in
             managing
             publick
             Business
             (b)
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             be
             endles●
             to
             enumerate
             all
             the
             Penalties
             order'd
             for
             these
             Offendors
             ,
             I
             shall
             therefore
             pass
             to
             the
             Athenian
             Laws
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             first
             acquainted
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             credit
             may
             be
             given
             to
             Pausanias
             (c)
             ▪
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             constituted
             Punishments
             against
             Adulterers
             ,
             was
             Hy●ttus
             an
             Inhabitant
             of
             Argos
             ;
             who
             having
             caught
             Molurus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Arisbas
             ,
             too
             familiar
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Orchomenus
             the
             Son
             of
             Minyas
             ,
             then
             King
             of
             that
             City
             of
             B●●otia
             ,
             which
             bore
             his
             Name
             ;
             the
             King
             receiv'd
             him
             kindly
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             Part
             of
             his
             Territories
             ,
             where
             he
             call'd
             a
             Village
             Hye●tus
             after
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             and
             establish'd
             severe
             Laws
             against
             Adultery
             .
          
           
             The
             Athen●an
             Punishments
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             arbitrary
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             their
             supreme
             Magistrate's
             Discretion
             ;
             whence
             we
             find
             Hippomenes
             ,
             one
             of
             Codrus's
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             Archon
             of
             Athens
             ,
             pronouncing
             a
             very
             odd
             Sentence
             upon
             his
             own
             Daughter
             Limone
             ,
             and
             the
             Man
             caught
             in
             Adultery
             with
             her
             ;
             he
             yok'd
             them
             to
             a
             Chariot
             ,
             'till
             the
             Man
             dy'd
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             shut
             up
             his
             Daughter
             with
             an
             Horse
             ,
             and
             so
             star●'d
             her
             to
             Death
             (d)
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             ,
             Draco
             ,
             being
             invested
             with
             Power
             to
             enact
             Laws
             ,
             left
             Adulterers
             at
             the
             Mercy
             of
             any
             Man
             that
             caught
             them
             in
             the
             Act
             ,
             who
             had
             free
             License
             to
             dismember
             ,
             murder
             ,
             or
             treat
             them
             in
             what
             other
             manner
             he
             pleas'd
             without
             being
             call'd
             to
             account
             for
             it
             ;
             which
             Punishment
             was
             the
             same
             that
             had
             been
             before
             appointed
             for
             this
             Crime
             by
             Hyettus
             (e)
             ,
             and
             was
             continu'd
             afterwards
             by
             Solon
             (f)
             .
             Several
             other
             Punishments
             were
             order'd
             by
             Solon
             against
             the
             same
             Crime
             when
             prov'd
             by
             Evidence
             in
             lawfull
             Judicature
             :
             A
             Man
             that
             ravish'd
             a
             free
             Woman
             was
             fin'd
             an
             hundred
             Drachms
             ;
             one
             that
             entic'd
             her
             ,
             twenty
             (g)
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             two
             hundred
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             greater
             Crime
             to
             violate
             a
             Woman's
             Mind
             ,
             than
             her
             Body
             :
             But
             he
             that
             forc'd
             a
             free
             Virgin
             was
             to
             pay
             a
             thousand
             ;
             and
             whoever
             deflower'd
             one
             ,
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             marry
             her
             ;
             whence
             
             Plautus
             introduces
             one
             ,
             who
             had
             corrupted
             a
             Man's
             Daughter
             ,
             speaking
             to
             her
             Father
             thus
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Siquid
                   ego
                   erga
                   te
                   imprudens
                   peccavi
                   ,
                   aut
                   gnatam
                   tuam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ut
                   mihi
                   ignos●as
                   ,
                   eamque
                   uxorem
                   des
                   ,
                   ut
                   leges
                   jubent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   've
                   injur'd
                   you
                   I
                   crave
                   your
                   Pardon
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   if
                   I
                   've
                   wrong'd
                   your
                   Daughter's
                   Chastity
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Laws
                   command
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   'll
                   marry
                   her
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             if
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             or
             her
             Mother
             had
             accepted
             any
             Present
             from
             her
             Gallant
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             oblig'd
             to
             make
             her
             his
             Wife
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             a
             common
             Strumpet
             ;
             whence
             Sostrata
             in
             Tere●●e
             has
             these
             Words
             after
             her
             Daughter
             had
             been
             defil'd
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Pejore
                   res
                   loco
                   non
                   potis
                   est
                   esse
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   hoc
                   ,
                   quo
                   nunc
                   sua
                   est
                   ;
                
                 
                   Primum
                   indotata
                   est
                   ;
                   tum
                   praeterea
                   ,
                   quae
                   secunda
                   ei
                   dos
                   erat
                   ,
                
                 
                   Periit
                   ,
                   pro
                   virgine
                   dari
                   nuptum
                   non
                   potest
                   :
                   Hoc
                   relliquom
                   est
                   ,
                
                 
                   Si
                   inficias
                   ibit
                   ,
                   testis
                   mecum
                   est
                   annulus
                   ,
                   quem
                   amiserat
                   :
                
                 
                   Postremo
                   ,
                   quando
                   ego
                   conscia
                   mi
                   sum
                   ,
                   à
                   me
                   culpam
                   esse
                   hanc
                   procul
                   ,
                
                 
                   Neque
                   pretium
                   ,
                   neque
                   rem
                   ullam
                   intercessisse
                   illa
                   ,
                   aut
                   me
                   indignam
                   ;
                   Geta
                   ,
                
                 
                   Experiar
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Matters
                   were
                   never
                   worse
                   than
                   now
                   they
                   are
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   first
                   she
                   has
                   no
                   Portion
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   That
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   instead
                   of
                   one
                   ,
                   she
                   's
                   lost
                   ;
                
                 
                   So
                   that
                   she
                   can't
                   pass
                   for
                   a
                   Virgin
                   now
                   :
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   but
                   this
                   one
                   Thing
                   that
                   gives
                   me
                   Hopes
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   he
                   deny
                   't
                   ,
                   the
                   Ring
                   he
                   lost
                   will
                   prove
                   it
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   Geta
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   know
                   my
                   Conscience
                   clear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   I
                   no
                   By-ends
                   had
                   in
                   this
                   Mishap
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   took
                   a
                   Bribe
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   blush
                   to
                   own
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   stand
                   a
                   Tryal
                   with
                   him
                   at
                   the
                   Law.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             The
             Athenians
             had
             another
             Law
             ,
             which
             seems
             enacted
             afterwards
             ,
             obliging
             Persons
             that
             committed
             Rapes
             to
             pay
             a
             Mulct
             twice
             as
             great
             as
             was
             requir'd
             for
             Adultery
             acted
             with
             the
             Woman's
             Consent
             .
             When
             a
             Man
             was
             clapt
             up
             on
             Suspicion
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             he
             was
             allow'd
             to
             prefer
             his
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             call'd
             Thesmothetae
             ,
             who
             acquitted
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             was
             able
             to
             purge
             himself
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Crime
             was
             prov'd
             against
             him
             ,
             they
             had
             Power
             to
             lay
             on
             him
             ,
             Death
             only
             excepted
             ,
             what
             Punishment
             they
             pleas'd
             ;
             nor
             could
             he
             be
             discharg'd
             'till
             he
             had
             given
             Bail
             for
             his
             good
             Behaviour
             for
             the
             future
             .
             There
             was
             another
             remarkable
             Punishment
             for
             
             Adulterers
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             part
             being
             put
             for
             the
             whole
             ;
             for
             ,
             having
             pluck'd
             off
             the
             Hair
             from
             their
             Privities
             ,
             ●●●y
             threw
             hot
             As●es
             upon
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             thrust
             up
             a
             Radish
             ,
             Mul●●●
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             Thing
             into
             their
             Fundament
             ,
             whence
             they
             were
             〈◊〉
             after
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Iuvenal
             mentions
             this
             Usage
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Qu●●sdam
                   machos
                   &
                   mugilis
                   intrat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   some
                   Adulterers
                   a
                   Mullet
                   bores
                   .
                
              
            
             〈◊〉
             poor
             Men
             only
             were
             thus
             dealt
             with
             ,
             the
             Rich
             being
             allow'd
             〈◊〉
             bring
             themselves
             off
             with
             paying
             their
             Fine
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Women
             were
             treated
             with
             no
             l●ss
             Seve●ity
             than
             Men
             ,
             for
             Plutarch
             tells
             u●
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             any
             Person
             di●cove●'d
             his
             Sister
             ,
             or
             Daughter
             ,
             whilst
             unmarry'd
             ,
             in
             this
             Crime
             ,
             he
             was
             allow'd
             by
             
             Solon's
             Laws
             to
             ●●ll
             her
             for
             a
             Slave
             :
             Adulteresses
             were
             never
             after
             permitted
             to
             adorn
             themselves
             with
             fine
             Cloaths
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             appear'd
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             were
             liable
             to
             have
             them
             torn
             off
             by
             any
             that
             met
             them
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             be
             beaten
             ,
             tho'
             not
             so
             as
             to
             be
             kill'd
             ,
             or
             disabled
             ;
             the
             same
             Liberty
             was
             permitted
             any
             that
             found
             them
             in
             the
             T●mples
             ,
             which
             were
             thought
             polluted
             by
             the
             Admission
             of
             Per●●ns
             so
             infamous
             and
             detestable
             :
             Lastly
             ,
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             tho'
             ●illing
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             were
             forbidden
             to
             cohabit
             any
             longer
             with
             them
             ●pon
             pain
             of
             Ignominy
             ,
             or
             Disfranchisment
             (c)
             ;
             But
             Persons
             that
             prostituted
             Women
             ,
             were
             adjudg'd
             to
             dye
             (d)
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             seen
             what
             the
             Greeks
             thought
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             but
             they
             appear
             to
             have
             had
             a
             more
             favourable
             Opinion
             of
             Concubinag●
             ,
             it
             being
             permitted
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             Scandal
             ,
             to
             keep
             as
             many
             Concubines
             as
             they
             pleas'd
             ;
             these
             they
             styl'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             were
             usually
             Women
             taken
             Captives
             ,
             or
             bought
             with
             Money
             ,
             and
             always
             inferiour
             to
             lawful
             Wives
             ,
             whole
             Dowry
             ,
             or
             noble
             Parentage
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Excellency
             gave
             them
             Preeminence
             :
             There
             is
             continual
             Mention
             of
             them
             in
             
               Homer
               ▪
               Achilles
            
             had
             his
             Brise●s
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             absence
             
               Diomede
               ,
               Patroclus
            
             his
             
               Iphis
               ,
               Menelaus
            
             and
             Agamemnon
             ,
             and
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             )
             the
             wisest
             ,
             gravest
             and
             eldest
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             such
             as
             Phoenix
             and
             Nestor
             ,
             had
             their
             Women
             :
             N●r
             is
             it
             to
             be
             wonder'd
             that
             Heathens
             should
             run
             out
             into
             such
             Excesses
             ,
             when
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             those
             the
             most
             renown'd
             for
             Piety
             ,
             such
             as
             Abraham
             and
             David
             ,
             allow'd
             themselves
             the
             same
             Liberty
             .
             Yet
             the
             Grecian
             Wives
             always
             envy'd
             their
             Husbands
             this
             Freedom
             ,
             looking
             on
             it
             as
             an
             Encroachment
             upon
             their
             Privileges
             ;
             whence
             we
             find
             in
             Homer
             ,
             that
             Laërtes
             ,
             tho'
             having
             a
             great
             Respect
             for
             his
             Slave
             Euryclea
             ,
             never
             took
             her
             to
             his
             Bed
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             Wife's
             Displeasure
             (e)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Not
                   his
                   own
                   Wife
                   he
                   lov'd
                   above
                   the
                   Maid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yet
                   never
                   her
                   admitted
                   to
                   his
                   Bed
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   better
                   to
                   prevent
                   domestick
                   Strife
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Phoenix's
             Mother
             perswaded
             him
             to
             defile
             his
             Father's
             Concubin●
             to
             free
             her
             of
             so
             troublesom
             a
             Rival
             ,
             as
             himself
             relates
             the
             Story
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Hellas
                   I
                   left
                   to
                   shun
                   my
                   Father's
                   Hate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   for
                   his
                   violated
                   Miss
                   contriv'd
                   my
                   Fate
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   I
                   mov'd
                   with
                   my
                   Mother's
                   earnest
                   Pray'r
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Who
                   griev'd
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   Jilt
                   preferr'd
                   to
                   her
                   )
                
                 
                   Debauch'd
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   loath
                   ,
                   his
                   Clytia
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hut●●●●
              
            
             More
             Instances
             may
             be
             collected
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             suffice
             to
             add
             that
             of
             Clytaemnestra
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             slain
             her
             Husband
             Agamemnon
             ,
             wreak'd
             her
             Malice
             upon
             Cassandra
             his
             Concubine
             ;
             whence
             Seneca
             has
             introduc'd
             her
             speaking
             these
             Words
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   At
                   ista
                   panas
                   capite
                   persolvat
                   suo
                
                 
                   Captiva
                   conjux
                   ,
                   regii
                   pellex
                   tori
                   ;
                
                 
                   Trahite
                   ,
                   ut
                   sequatur
                   conjugem
                   ereptum
                   mihi
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Rival
                   too
                   ,
                   his
                   Concubine
                   ,
                   shall
                   share
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   sad
                   Effects
                   of
                   Rage
                   for
                   injur'd
                   Love
                   ;
                
                 
                   Drag
                   out
                   the
                   captive
                   Harlot
                   ,
                   she
                   that
                   dar'd
                
                 
                   Lewdly
                   to
                   violate
                   the
                   Royal
                   Bed
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   she
                   may
                   follow
                   him
                   to
                   th'
                   Shades
                   below
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchi●
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Harlots
             were
             no
             less
             common
             than
             Concubines
             ,
             being
             tolerated
             in
             most
             of
             the
             Grecian
             ,
             and
             other
             Common-wealths
             :
             nor
             was
             
             the
             Use
             of
             them
             thought
             repugnant
             to
             good
             Manners
             ;
             whence
             th●
             
               Latin
               Comedian
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Athens
             ,
             saith
             
               
                 
                   Non
                   es●e
                   flagitium
                   scortari
                   hominem
                   adolescentulum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   Youth
                   to
                   wench
                   and
                   whore
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Sin.
                   
                
              
            
             The
             wisest
             of
             the
             Heathen
             Sages
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Mind
             ,
             for
             Sol●n
             allow'd
             common
             Whores
             to
             go
             publi●kly
             to
             those
             that
             hir'd
             them
             (a)
             ,
             and
             encourag'd
             the
             Athenian
             Youth
             to
             empty
             their
             Lust
             upon
             those
             ,
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             making
             Attempts
             upon
             the
             Wives
             and
             Daughters
             of
             his
             Citizens
             ;
             Philemon
             has
             elegantly
             express'd
             that
             Law-giver's
             Design
             in
             the
             following
             Fragment
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             Cato
             the
             
               Roman
               Censor
            
             was
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             known
             Story
             ,
             that
             ,
             meeting
             a
             young
             Nobleman
             of
             Rome
             coming
             out
             of
             a
             common
             Stews
             ,
             he
             commended
             him
             for
             diverting
             himself
             in
             that
             Place
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             
               Horace
               ●
            
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Quidam
                   notus
                   homo
                   ,
                   cum
                   e●iret
                   fornice
                   ,
                   mact●
                
                 
                   Virtute
                   esto
                   ,
                   inquit
                   ,
                   sententia
                   dia
                   Catonis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Na●
                   simul
                   ac
                   venas
                   inflavit
                   tetra
                   libido
                   ,
                
                 
                   Huc
                   ●●venes
                   aequum
                   est
                   descendere
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   When
                   from
                   the
                   Stews
                   a
                   certain
                   Noble
                   came
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   ,
                   says
                   he
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   Heav'nly
                   
                   Cato's
                   Theme
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   Go
                   on
                   brave
                   Youth
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   you
                   e'er
                   succeed
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   And
                   never
                   be
                   abash'd
                   to
                   own
                   the
                   Deed
                   ;
                
                 
                   "
                   When
                   Lust
                   and
                   burning
                   Love
                   ●well
                   ev'ry
                   Vein
                
                 
                   "
                   'T
                   is
                   lawful
                   to
                   come
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   quench
                   the
                   gen'rous
                   Flame
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             I
             forbear
             to
             mention
             other
             Instances
             ,
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Cicero
             being
             sufficient
             to
             consum
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             when
             he
             challenges
             all
             P●rsons
             to
             name
             any
             Time
             ,
             wherein
             
               Men
               were
               either
               reprov'd
               for
               this
               Practice
               ,
               or
               not
               countenanc'd
               in
               it
            
             (a)
             :
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             wonder'd
             ,
             that
             Heathens
             allow'd
             themselves
             this
             Liberty
             ,
             when
             the
             Iews
             look'd
             on
             it
             as
             lawful
             ;
             they
             were
             indeed
             forbidden
             to
             commit
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             Fornication
             also
             was
             prohibited
             under
             severe
             Penalties
             ,
             but
             these
             (
             as
             Grotius
             (b)
             observes
             )
             were
             thought
             to
             concern
             only
             Wom●n
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             their
             Law
             not
             extending
             to
             Foreigners
             ;
             and
             we
             find
             accordingly
             that
             publick
             Stews
             were
             openly
             tolerated
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             Women
             residing
             there
             taken
             into
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             two
             Harlots
             ,
             that
             contended
             about
             a
             Child
             ,
             and
             were
             heard
             in
             open
             Court
             by
             King
             Solomon
             (c)
             :
             But
             the
             Iewish
             Women
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             prostitute
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             strange
             ,
             or
             foreign
             ,
             Women
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             taken
             for
             Harlots
             ,
             as
             when
             Solomon
             advises
             his
             Son
             to
             embrace
             Wisdom
             and
             
               Understanding
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               keep
               him
               from
               the
               STRANGE
               Woman
               ,
               from
               the
               STRANGER
               ,
               which
               flattereth
               with
               her
               Words
            
             (d)
             ;
             and
             to
             arm
             him
             against
             the
             Allurements
             of
             Harlots
             ,
             He
             tells
             him
             ,
             
               The
               Lips
               of
               a
               STRANGE
               Woman
               drop
               as
               an
               Honey-comb
               ,
               and
               her
               Mouth
               is
               smoother
               than
               O●l
               ,
               but
               her
               End
               is
               bitter
               as
               Wormwood
               ,
               sharp
               as
               a
               two-edg'd
               Sword
            
             (e)
             .
             The
             Athenians
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             other
             Things
             ,
             so
             here
             had
             the
             same
             Custom
             with
             the
             Iews
             ;
             for
             tho'
             severe
             Penalties
             were
             laid
             on
             such
             as
             defil'd
             Women
             that
             were
             Citizens
             of
             Athens
             ,
             yet
             Foreigners
             had
             the
             Liberty
             of
             keeping
             publick
             Stews
             ,
             and
             their
             Harlots
             were
             for
             that
             Reason
             ,
             like
             those
             amongst
             the
             Iews
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             strange
             Women
             .
          
           
             The
             Harlots
             of
             primitive
             Ages
             were
             not
             so
             wholly
             divested
             of
             all
             Modesty
             as
             afterwards
             ;
             for
             they
             never
             went
             abroad
             bare-fac'd
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             Custom
             of
             other
             Women
             ,
             cover'd
             themselves
             with
             Veils
             ,
             or
             Masks
             :
             Nor
             were
             they
             allow'd
             (
             as
             some
             think
             )
             to
             prostitute
             themselves
             within
             the
             Cities
             (f)
             ;
             which
             Custom
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             Eastern
             Nations
             ,
             for
             we
             find
             Tamar
             in
             Genesis
             (g)
             ,
             when
             she
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             appear
             like
             an
             Harlot
             ,
             
             
               covering
               her self
               with
               a
               Veil
               ,
               and
               sitting
               in
               an
               open
               Place
               by
               the
               Way
               ●
            
             Timnath
             :
             But
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             her
             Design
             in
             placing
             her self
             there
             was
             only
             that
             she
             might
             meet
             with
             Iudah
             ,
             or
             his
             Son
             ,
             whom
             she
             desir'd
             to
             entice
             to
             her
             Embraces
             :
             We
             find
             however
             ,
             that
             in
             After-ages
             ,
             when
             Harlots
             were
             certainly
             permitted
             to
             reside
             in
             Cities
             ,
             they
             us'd
             to
             post
             th●mselves
             in
             the
             High-ways
             ,
             as
             Places
             of
             Resort
             ;
             in
             
             Solomon's
             Reign
             they
             frequented
             the
             Cities
             ,
             for
             ,
             speaking
             of
             an
             Harlot
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               She
               is
               loud
               and
               stubborn
               ,
               her
               Feet
               abide
               not
               in
               her
               House
               ;
               now
               is
               she
               without
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               STREETS
               ,
               and
               lieth
               in
               wait
               at
               every
               Corner
            
             (a)
             ;
             yet
             some
             Ages
             after
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             certain
             they
             were
             no
             more
             restrain'd
             from
             abiding
             in
             Cities
             than
             in
             
             Solomon's
             Days
             ,
             they
             resorted
             to
             Places
             of
             general
             Concourse
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             such
             as
             High-ways
             ,
             especially
             where
             several
             Ways
             met
             ,
             and
             had
             Tents
             erected
             to
             wait
             in
             for
             Custom
             ;
             hence
             (
             to
             omit
             other
             Instances
             )
             those
             Words
             of
             
               Ezechiel
               ,
               Thou
               hast
               built
               thy
               high
               Place
               at
               every
               Head
               of
               the
               Way
               ,
               and
               hast
               made
               thy
               Beauty
               to
               be
               abhorr'd
               ,
               and
               hast
               open'd
               thy
               Feet
               to
               every
               one
               that
               pass'd
               by
               ,
               and
               multiply'd
               thy
               Whoredoms
            
             (b)
             .
             Again
             ,
             
               Thou
               buildest
               thine
               eminent
               Place
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               every
               Way
               ,
               and
               makest
               thy
               high
               Place
               in
               every
               Street
            
             (c)
             .
          
           
             In
             some
             Place●
             Harlots
             were
             distinguish'd
             from
             other
             Women
             by
             their
             Apparel
             ;
             whence
             those
             Words
             of
             Solomon
             (d)
             ,
             
               There
               me●
               him
               a
               Woman
               with
               the
               Attire
               of
               an
               Harlot
               ,
               and
               subtil
               of
               Heart
               .
            
             What
             sort
             of
             Habit
             this
             was
             ,
             is
             not
             certain
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Athenian
             Custom
             was
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             other
             Things
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Iews
             ,
             we
             may
             conclude
             that
             their
             Whores
             wore
             flower'd
             Garments
             ;
             for
             the
             Athenian
             Law-giver
             ,
             thinking
             it
             necessary
             to
             distinguish
             Women
             of
             innocent
             Conversation
             from
             Harlots
             by
             some
             open
             and
             visible
             Mark
             ,
             order'd
             that
             those
             should
             never
             appear
             abroad
             but
             in
             grave
             and
             modest
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             should
             always
             wear
             flower'd
             Garments
             .
          
           
             Corinth
             is
             remarkable
             for
             being
             a
             Nursery
             of
             Harlots
             ;
             there
             being
             in
             that
             City
             a
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             where
             the
             readyest
             Method
             of
             gaining
             the
             Goddess's
             Favour
             was
             to
             present
             her
             with
             beautiful
             Damsels
             ,
             who
             from
             that
             Time
             were
             maintain'd
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             prostituted
             themselves
             for
             Hire
             ;
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Scrabo
             (e)
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             no
             less
             than
             a
             thousand
             there
             at
             a
             Time
             :
             These
             were
             a
             gentiler
             sort
             of
             Harlots
             ,
             and
             admitted
             none
             to
             their
             Embraces
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             able
             to
             deposite
             a
             considerable
             Sum
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Aristophanes
             (f)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             
             This
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             proverb
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             Which
             Horace
             has
             thus
             translated
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Non
                   cuivis
                   hominum
                   contingit
                   adire
                   Corinthum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   Corinth
                   ev'ry
                   Person
                   cannot
                   sail
                   .
                
              
            
             Some
             rather
             refer
             it
             to
             the
             famous
             Corinthian
             Strumpet
             Laïs
             ,
             and
             others
             assign
             other
             Reasons
             .
             Their
             Occupation
             indeed
             was
             very
             gainful
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             those
             ,
             whom
             Beauty
             and
             Parts
             recommended
             ,
             frequently
             rais'd
             great
             Estates
             ;
             a
             remarkable
             Instance
             hereof
             we
             have
             in
             Phryne
             ,
             who
             offer'd
             the
             Thebans
             to
             rebuild
             the
             Walls
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             when
             demolish'd
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             on
             condition
             they
             would
             engrave
             on
             them
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     I.
                     e.
                  
                   These
                   Walls
                   were
                   demolish'd
                   by
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   but
                   rais'd
                   by
                   Phryne
                   the
                   Harlot
                   .
                
              
            
             To
             render
             their
             Conversation
             more
             acceptable
             to
             Men
             of
             Parts
             and
             Quality
             they
             frequently
             employ'd
             their
             vacant
             Hours
             in
             the
             Study
             of
             Mathematicks
             and
             other
             Sciences
             ,
             frequenting
             the
             Schools
             and
             Company
             of
             Philosophers
             ;
             Aspasia
             ,
             Pericles's
             belov'd
             Mistress
             ,
             us'd
             to
             converse
             with
             Socrates
             ,
             and
             arriv'd
             to
             such
             a
             Pitch
             in
             Learning
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Athenians
             resorted
             to
             her
             on
             account
             of
             her
             Rhetorick
             and
             Abilities
             of
             Discourse
             ;
             the
             most
             grave
             and
             serious
             amogst
             them
             frequently
             went
             to
             visit
             her
             ,
             and
             carry'd
             their
             Wives
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             Lecture
             ,
             to
             be
             instructed
             by
             her
             Conversation
             ;
             Pericles
             himself
             us'd
             her
             Advice
             in
             the
             Management
             of
             publick
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             after
             his
             Death
             one
             Lysicles
             ,
             a
             silly
             and
             obscure
             Clown
             ,
             by
             keeping
             her
             Company
             came
             to
             be
             a
             chi●f
             Man
             at
             Athens
             (a)
             :
             Several
             other
             Examples
             of
             this
             sort
             occur
             in
             Authors
             ,
             as
             of
             Archianassa
             the
             Colophonian
             ,
             who
             was
             
             Plato's
             Mistress
             ;
             Herpyllis
             ,
             who
             convers'd
             with
             Aristotle
             'till
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             bore
             him
             a
             Son
             call'd
             Nicomachus
             ;
             lastly
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             )
             Leontium
             ,
             who
             frequented
             
             Epicurus's
             Gardens
             ,
             there
             prostituting
             her self
             to
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             especially
             Epicurus
             (b)
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             XIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Confinement
             ,
             and
             Employments
             of
             their
             Women
             .
          
           
             THE
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             the
             Persians
             especially
             (
             saith
             (a)
             Plutarch
             )
             were
             naturally
             jealous
             ,
             clownish
             and
             morose
             towards
             their
             Women
             ,
             not
             only
             their
             Wives
             ,
             but
             their
             Slaves
             and
             Concubines
             ;
             whom
             they
             kept
             so
             strictly
             that
             never
             any
             one
             saw
             them
             beside
             their
             own
             Family
             :
             When
             at
             home
             ,
             they
             were
             cloyster'd
             up
             ;
             when
             they
             took
             a
             Journey
             ,
             they
             were
             carry'd
             in
             Coaches
             ,
             or
             Waggons
             ,
             close
             cover'd
             at
             the
             Top
             and
             on
             all
             Sides
             :
             Such
             a
             Carriage
             ,
             my
             Author
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             prepar'd
             for
             Themistocles
             ,
             when
             he
             fled
             into
             Persia
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             secret
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Men
             who
             convey'd
             him
             ,
             told
             all
             they
             met
             and
             discours'd
             with
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             carrying
             a
             young
             Grecian
             Lady
             out
             of
             Ionia
             to
             a
             Noble-man
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             manner
             of
             
             Plutarch's
             relating
             this
             Story
             it
             may
             be
             perceiv'd
             that
             neither
             he
             ,
             nor
             his
             Country-men
             the
             Greeks
             approv'd
             of
             the
             Severity
             us'd
             by
             barbarous
             Nations
             toward
             their
             Women
             ;
             yet
             themselves
             ,
             tho'
             remitting
             something
             of
             the
             Persian
             Rigor
             ,
             kept
             their
             Women
             under
             strict
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             were
             no
             less
             excell'd
             by
             the
             Romans
             in
             their
             Behavior
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             themselves
             surpass'd
             the
             Barbarians
             ;
             for
             whereas
             the
             Roman
             Women
             were
             allow'd
             to
             be
             present
             at
             publick
             Entertainments
             ,
             and
             to
             converse
             with
             the
             Guests
             ,
             and
             were
             complemented
             by
             their
             Husbands
             with
             the
             best
             Rooms
             in
             their
             Houses
             ;
             those
             of
             Greece
             rarely
             ,
             or
             never
             appear'd
             in
             strange
             Company
             ,
             but
             were
             confin'd
             to
             the
             most
             remote
             Parts
             of
             the
             House
             (b)
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             end
             the
             Grecian
             Houses
             were
             usually
             divided
             into
             two
             Parts
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Men
             and
             Women
             had
             distinct
             Mansions
             assign'd
             :
             The
             Part
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Men
             lodg'd
             ,
             was
             towards
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             Part
             assign'd
             for
             the
             Women
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             farthest
             Part
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             behind
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             before
             which
             there
             were
             also
             other
             Parts
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             The
             Sons
             of
             Priam
             in
             Homer
             are
             all
             plac'd
             by
             themselves
             and
             separate
             from
             his
             Daughters
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             more
             remote
             Places
             (c)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   At
                   
                   Priam's
                   Royal
                   Palace
                   he
                   arriv'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   which
                   were
                   fifty
                   beauteous
                   Rooms
                   contriv'd
                
                 
                   Of
                   polish'd
                   Stones
                   ,
                   by
                   one
                   another
                   joyn'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   these
                   were
                   for
                   his
                   marry'd
                   Sons
                   design'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   Twelve
                   gawdy
                   Rooms
                   were
                   built
                   with
                   equal
                   Art
                
                 
                   O'
                   th'
                   other
                   Side
                   ,
                   but
                   these
                   were
                   set
                   apart
                
                 
                   For
                   
                   Priam's
                   Daughters
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Where
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Women's
             Chambers
             are
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             being
             plac'd
             at
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             House
             ;
             for
             the
             Women's
             Lodgings
             were
             usually
             in
             the
             uppermost
             Rooms
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             remarks
             upon
             this
             Passage
             (a)
             ,
             which
             was
             another
             Means
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             Company
             :
             Hence
             Helen
             is
             said
             to
             have
             had
             her
             Chamber
             in
             the
             loftiest
             Part
             of
             the
             House
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   upper
                   Chamber
                   Helen
                   went.
                   
                
              
            
             Penelope
             appears
             to
             have
             lodg'd
             in
             such
             another
             Place
             ,
             to
             which
             she
             ascended
             by
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             the
             same
             Poet
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   By
                   a
                   long
                   Ladder
                   came
                   down
                   from
                   her
                   Room
                   .
                
              
            
             This
             signifies
             a
             Stair-case
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             Place
             may
             as
             well
             denote
             a
             Ladder
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             us'd
             in
             those
             Days
             ,
             when
             Architecture
             was
             not
             much
             understood
             ;
             whence
             Antigone
             in
             Euripides
             calls
             out
             to
             her
             Guardian
             to
             help
             her
             up
             (c)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Reach
                   out
                   your
                   Hand
                   ,
                   and
                   help
                   me
                   up
                   the
                   Ladder
                   .
                
              
            
             These
             upper
             Rooms
             were
             sometimes
             ,
             especially
             at
             Lacedemon
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             Words
             being
             distinguish'd
             only
             by
             
               Accent
            
             (
             the
             Use
             whereof
             seems
             not
             to
             have
             been
             known
             by
             the
             ancient
             Grecians
             )
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             are
             thought
             by
             some
             to
             have
             ministred
             
               occasion
            
             to
             the
             Inventors
             of
             Fables
             to
             feign
             that
             
               Castor
               ,
               Pollux
               ,
               He●●ra
            
             ,
             and
             Clytaemnestra
             were
             hatch'd
             out
             of
             Eggs
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             born
             in
             one
             of
             these
             Lofts
             ,
             or
             upper
             Chambers
             .
          
           
             The
             Women
             were
             straitly
             confin'd
             within
             their
             Lodgings
             ,
             such
             especially
             as
             had
             no
             Husbands
             ,
             whether
             Virgins
             ,
             or
             Widows
             (a)
             ,
             whereof
             the
             former
             were
             most
             severely
             look'd
             to
             ,
             as
             having
             less
             Experience
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             their
             Apartment
             ,
             which
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             usually
             well
             guarded
             with
             Locks
             and
             Bolts
             ,
             whence
             Agamenmon
             in
             Euripides
             desiring
             Clytaemnestra
             to
             go
             home
             ,
             and
             look
             after
             the
             Virgins
             ,
             which
             ,
             he
             tells
             her
             ,
             were
             by
             no
             means
             to
             be
             left
             in
             the
             House
             alone
             ,
             receives
             this
             Answer
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   're
                   close
                   kept
                   up
                   in
                   their
                   well-guarded
                   Lodgings
                   .
                
              
            
             Sometimes
             they
             were
             so
             straitly
             confin'd
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             pass
             from
             one
             Part
             of
             the
             House
             to
             another
             without
             Leave
             ;
             whence
             Antigone
             in
             Euripides
             obtains
             her
             Mother's
             Leave
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             House
             to
             view
             the
             Argian
             Army
             that
             besieg'd
             Thebes
             ;
             notwithstanding
             which
             her
             Guardian
             searches
             the
             Passage
             ,
             for
             fear
             any
             Person
             should
             have
             a
             sight
             of
             her
             ,
             which
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             Reflection
             upon
             her
             Honour
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Fidelity
             ;
             the
             old
             Man's
             Words
             are
             thus
             address'd
             to
             the
             young
             Princess
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   you
                   ,
                   Antigone
                   ,
                   my
                   royal
                   Charge
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   blooming
                   Glory
                   of
                   your
                   Father's
                   House
                   ,
                
                 
                   Stir
                   not
                   ,
                   tho'
                   suffer'd
                   by
                   your
                   Mother's
                   Leave
                
                 
                   Some
                   time
                   from
                   your
                   Apartment
                   to
                   withdraw
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   ascend
                   the
                   House's
                   lofty
                   Top
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   thence
                   the
                   Argian
                   Forces
                   to
                   survey
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   stay
                   'till
                   first
                   I
                   see
                   the
                   Way
                   be
                   clear
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   by
                   a
                   Citizen
                   you
                   be
                   not
                   seen
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   that
                   would
                   much
                   reflect
                   upon
                   my
                   Care
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   from
                   your
                   royal
                   Honour
                   derogate
                   .
                
              
            
             New-marry'd
             Women
             were
             almost
             under
             as
             strict
             a
             Confinement
             as
             Virgins
             :
             Hermione
             is
             severely
             reprov'd
             by
             the
             old
             Woman
             that
             waited
             on
             her
             ,
             for
             appearing
             out
             of
             Doors
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Freedom
             (
             she
             tells
             her
             )
             like
             to
             endanger
             her
             Reputation
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Go
                   in
                   ,
                   nor
                   stand
                   thus
                   gazing
                   at
                   the
                   Doors
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lest
                   you
                   lament
                   the
                   Scandal
                   you
                   'll
                   procure
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shou'd
                   you
                   be
                   seen
                   before
                   the
                   Hall
                   t'
                   appear
                   .
                
              
            
             Menander
             ,
             as
             cited
             by
             Stobaeus
             (b)
             ,
             says
             expresly
             that
             the
             Door
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             the
             farthest
             a
             marry'd
             Woman
             ought
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             reproves
             one
             for
             exceeding
             those
             Limits
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   You
                   go
                   beyond
                   the
                   marry'd
                   Women's
                   Bounds
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   stand
                   before
                   the
                   Hall
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   unfit
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Laws
                   do
                   not
                   permit
                   a
                   free-born
                   Bride
                
                 
                   Farther
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   Doors
                   o'
                   th'
                   House
                   to
                   go
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             when
             they
             had
             once
             brought
             a
             Child
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             longer
             under
             so
             strict
             Confinement
             ,
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Mother
             ,
             
             is
             by
             some
             deriv'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             her
             being
             no
             longer
             under
             Keepers
             (a)
             :
             Yet
             what
             Freedom
             they
             then
             enjoy'd
             ,
             was
             owing
             wholly
             to
             the
             Kindness
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             were
             jealous
             kept
             their
             Wives
             in
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             ;
             whence
             a
             Woman
             in
             Aristophanes
             makes
             this
             complaint
             of
             the
             severe
             Treatment
             the
             Athenian
             Wives
             met
             with
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   strictly
                   us
                   poor
                   Women
                   they
                   confine
                
                 
                   Within
                   our
                   Chambers
                   under
                   Lock
                   and
                   Key
                   ,
                
                 
                   Make
                   use
                   of
                   Mastiffs
                   ,
                   Goblins
                   ,
                   any
                   Thing
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   may
                   Adulterers
                   affright
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             However
             Husbands
             might
             be
             of
             a
             better
             Temper
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             look'd
             on
             as
             very
             undecent
             for
             Women
             to
             gad
             abroad
             ;
             whence
             we
             find
             several
             proverbial
             Speeches
             and
             Allusions
             ,
             intimating
             the
             Duty
             of
             Wives
             to
             stay
             at
             home
             :
             such
             is
             that
             cited
             by
             Eustathius
             out
             of
             Euripides
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Women
                   shou'd
                   keep
                   within
                   Doors
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   talk
                   .
                
              
            
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             was
             
             Phidias's
             Emblem
             representing
             Venus
             treading
             upon
             a
             Tortoise
             (d)
             ,
             which
             carrys
             it's
             House
             upon
             it's
             Back
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             went
             abroad
             ,
             or
             appear'd
             in
             publick
             ,
             they
             cover'd
             their
             Faces
             with
             Veils
             ;
             as
             we
             find
             of
             Penelope
             ,
             when
             she
             descended
             from
             her
             Apartment
             to
             converse
             with
             the
             young
             Gentlemen
             that
             courted
             her
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   from
                   her
                   Lodging
                   went
                   the
                   beauteous
                   Dame
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   her
                   much
                   expecting
                   Courtiers
                   came
                   ,
                
                 
                   There
                   veil'd
                   before
                   the
                   Door
                   she
                   stood
                   .
                
              
            
             
             The
             Veil
             was
             so
             thin
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             see
             thro'
             it
             ;
             which
             appears
             from
             these
             Words
             of
             Iphigenia
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Seeing
                   my
                   Brother
                   thro'
                   my
                   thinnest
                   Veil
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   took
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Hand
                   ,
                   who
                   now
                   is
                   dead
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Athenians
             had
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             Women
             should
             not
             go
             abroad
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             except
             in
             a
             Chariot
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Lamp
             ,
             or
             Torch
             carry'd
             before
             them
             :
             This
             was
             design'd
             as
             a
             Remedy
             against
             private
             Assignations
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             likewise
             customary
             for
             them
             to
             have
             Attendants
             ;
             whence
             Penelope
             has
             two
             Maids
             with
             her
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   She
                   said
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   her
                   Chamber
                   strait
                   descends
                   ,
                
                 
                   Two
                   Maids
                   upon
                   her
                   Person
                   wait
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             These
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             Women
             of
             some
             Age
             and
             Gravity
             ,
             whence
             Homer
             presently
             subjoyns
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Maid
                   whose
                   Years
                   a
                   riper
                   Judgment
                   shew'd
                
                 
                   On
                   either
                   Side
                   t'
                   attend
                   the
                   Lady
                   stood
                   .
                
              
            
             Nor
             did
             these
             Women
             attend
             their
             Ladies
             when
             they
             went
             abroad
             only
             ,
             but
             kept
             them
             company
             at
             home
             ,
             had
             the
             care
             of
             their
             Education
             ,
             when
             young
             ,
             and
             are
             therefore
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Nor
             were
             Women
             only
             appointed
             to
             this
             Charge
             ,
             for
             Antigone
             in
             the
             forecited
             Tragedy
             of
             Euripides
             has
             an
             old
             Man
             for
             her
             Governour●
             It
             was
             likewise
             frequent
             to
             commit
             Women
             to
             Eunuchs
             ,
             who
             perform'd
             all
             the
             Offices
             of
             Maids
             ,
             and
             were
             usually
             entertain'd
             by
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ;
             whence
             Phaedria
             speaks
             thus
             to
             his
             Mistress
             (c)
             ●
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Eunuchum
                   porro
                   dixti
                   velle
                   te
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quia
                   solae
                   utuntur
                   his
                   reginae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   An
                   Eunuch
                   Boy
                   was
                   your
                   peculiar
                   Choice
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   on
                   great
                   Ladies
                   they
                   do
                   chiefly
                   wait
                   .
                
              
            
             
             The
             first
             that
             made
             Eunuchs
             ,
             was
             Semiramis
             (a)
             :
             The
             barbarous
             Nations
             were
             ordinarily
             much
             fonder
             of
             them
             than
             Greeks
             (b)
             ,
             who
             look'd
             on
             it
             as
             an
             inhuman
             Piece
             of
             Cruelty
             to
             use
             Men
             after
             that
             Manner
             ;
             Phocylides
             has
             left
             a
             particular
             Caution
             against
             it
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Nor
                   ever
                   castrate
                   a
                   brisk
                   ,
                   vig'rous
                   Youth
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             primitive
             Ages
             us'd
             their
             Women
             agreeably
             to
             the
             Simplicity
             of
             their
             Manners
             ,
             they
             accustom'd
             them
             to
             draw
             Water
             ,
             to
             keep
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             feed
             Cows
             ,
             or
             Horses
             :
             The
             rich
             and
             noble
             were
             taken
             up
             with
             such
             Employments
             as
             well
             as
             those
             of
             inferior
             Quality
             ;
             Rebecca
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Bethuel
             ,
             Abraham's
             Brother
             ,
             carry'd
             a
             Pitcher
             ,
             and
             drew
             Water
             (d)
             ;
             Rachel
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Laban
             ,
             kept
             her
             Father's
             Sheep
             (e)
             ;
             Zipporah
             likewise
             with
             her
             six
             Sisters
             had
             the
             care
             of
             their
             Father
             
             Iethro's
             Flocks
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Prince
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             in
             those
             Times
             was
             an
             Honour
             scarce
             inferior
             )
             Priest
             of
             Midian
             (f)
             :
             The
             like
             may
             be
             observ'd
             of
             Andromache
             ,
             Hector's
             Lady
             ,
             in
             Homer
             (g)
             ,
             where
             that
             Hero
             thus
             bespeaks
             his
             Horses
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (h)
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   mettled
                   Steeds
                   ,
                   Xanthus
                   with
                   yellow
                   Main
                   ,
                
                 
                   Podargus
                   ,
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   fleetly
                   beat
                   the
                   Plain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aethon
                   ,
                   who
                   furiously
                   sustain'st
                   the
                   Fight
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Lampus
                   ,
                   thou
                   ,
                   whose
                   Flanks
                   are
                   slick
                   and
                   bright
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   see
                   my
                   Corn
                   you
                   carefully
                   repay
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Courage
                   bear
                   the
                   Labour
                   of
                   the
                   Day
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   my
                   dear
                   Wife
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   inclin'd
                   to
                   eat
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hath
                   mingled
                   strength'ning
                   Liquor
                   with
                   your
                   Meat
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             most
             common
             Employments
             of
             Women
             were
             spinning
             ,
             weaving
             ,
             and
             making
             all
             sorts
             of
             Embroidery
             ,
             or
             Needle-work
             ;
             Instances
             of
             this
             nature
             are
             too
             numerous
             to
             be
             recited
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             for
             so
             constantly
             were
             they
             taken
             up
             in
             these
             Businesses
             ,
             that
             
             most
             Houses
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             any
             Number
             of
             Women
             ,
             had
             Rooms
             set
             apart
             for
             these
             Uses
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             near
             the
             Women's
             Apartments
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             same
             ;
             for
             Pollux
             enumerating
             the
             different
             Rooms
             in
             Houses
             ,
             after
             he
             has
             mention'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             presently
             adds
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Women
             had
             likewise
             several
             other
             Employments
             ,
             the
             Provision
             of
             all
             Necessaries
             within
             Doors
             being
             usually
             committed
             to
             them
             :
             I
             shall
             not
             insist
             on
             Particulars
             ,
             only
             shall
             observe
             in
             the
             last
             Place
             ,
             that
             their
             Usage
             was
             very
             different
             according
             to
             the
             Temper
             of
             their
             Husbands
             or
             Guardians
             ,
             the
             Value
             of
             their
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             the
             Humour
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             or
             Age
             they
             liv'd
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonian
             Women
             observ'd
             Fashions
             quite
             differing
             from
             all
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             their
             Virgins
             went
             abroad
             bare-fac'd
             ,
             the
             marry'd
             Women
             were
             cover'd
             with
             Veils
             ;
             the
             former
             designing
             (
             as
             Charilus
             reply'd
             to
             one
             that
             enquir'd
             the
             Reason
             of
             that
             Custom
             )
             to
             get
             themselves
             Husbands
             ,
             whereas
             the
             later
             aim'd
             at
             nothing
             more
             than
             keeping
             those
             they
             already
             had
             (a)
             .
             We
             have
             a
             large
             Account
             of
             the
             Spartan
             Women's
             Behaviour
             in
             the
             following
             Words
             of
             Plutarch
             (b)
             ,
             
               In
               order
               to
               the
               good
               Education
               of
               their
               Youth
               (
               which
               is
               the
               most
               important
               Work
               of
               a
               Law-giver
               )
               Lycurgus
               went
               so
               far
               back
               as
               to
               take
               into
               consideration
               their
               very
               Conception
               and
               Birth
               ,
               by
               regulating
               their
               Marriages
               :
               For
               Aristotle
               wrongs
               the
               Memory
               of
               this
               excellent
               Person
               ,
               by
               bearing
               us
               in
               hand
               ,
               that
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               try'd
               all
               manner
               of
               Ways
               to
               reduce
               the
               Women
               to
               more
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               Subjection
               to
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               last
               forc'd
               to
               leave
               them
               as
               they
               were
               ;
               because
               that
               in
               the
               Absence
               of
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               who
               spent
               a
               great
               Part
               of
               their
               Lives
               in
               the
               Wars
               ,
               their
               Wives
               made
               themselves
               absolute
               Mistresses
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               treated
               with
               as
               much
               Respect
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               so
               many
               Queens
               :
               But
               by
               his
               good
               Leave
               it
               is
               a
               Mistake
               ;
               for
               Lycurgus
               took
               for
               that
               Sex
               all
               the
               care
               that
               was
               possible
               :
               For
               an
               Instance
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               order'd
               the
               Maidens
               to
               exercise
               themselves
               with
               Running
               ,
               Wrestling
               ,
               throwing
               Quoits
               ,
               and
               casting
               Darts
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               Fruit
               they
               conceiv'd
               might
               take
               deeper
               Root
               ,
               grow
               strong
               ,
               and
               spread
               it self
               in
               healthy
               and
               vigorous
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               withall
               that
               they
               might
               be
               more
               able
               to
               undergo
               the
               Pains
               of
               Child-bearing
               :
               And
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               take
               away
               their
               over-great
               Tenderness
               and
               Nicety
               ,
               he
               order'd
               they
               should
               appear
               naked
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Men
               ,
               and
               dance
               too
               in
               that
               Condition
               at
               their
               solemn
               Feasts
               and
               Sacrifices
               ,
               singing
               certain
               Songs
               ,
               whilst
               the
               young
               Men
               stood
               in
               a
               Ring
               about
               them
               ,
               seeing
               and
               hearing
               them
               :
               In
               these
               Songs
               they
               now
               and
               then
               gave
               a
               Satyrical
               Glance
               upon
               those
               who
               had
               misbehav'd
               themselves
               in
               the
               Wars
               ;
               sometimes
               sung
               Encomiums
               upon
               
               those
               who
               had
               done
               any
               gallant
               Action
               ,
               and
               by
               these
               means
               inflam'd
               young
               Men
               with
               an
               Emulation
               of
               their
               Glory
               :
               For
               those
               that
               were
               thus
               commended
               went
               away
               brave
               and
               well
               satisfy'd
               with
               themselves
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               were
               rally'd
               ,
               were
               as
               sensibly
               touch'd
               with
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               formally
               and
               severely
               reprimanded
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               because
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               whole
               Senate
               saw
               and
               heard
               all
               that
               pass'd
               .
               Now
               tho'
               it
               may
               seem
               strange
               that
               Women
               should
               appear
               thus
               naked
               in
               publick
               ,
               yet
               was
               true
               Modesty
               observ'd
               ,
               and
               Wantonness
               excluded
               ;
               and
               it
               tended
               to
               render
               their
               Conversation
               free
               and
               unreserv'd
               ,
               and
               to
               beget
               in
               them
               a
               Desire
               of
               being
               vigorous
               and
               active
               ,
               and
               fill'd
               them
               with
               Courage
               and
               generous
               Thoughts
               ,
               as
               being
               allow'd
               their
               Share
               in
               the
               Rewards
               of
               Virtue
               as
               well
               as
               Men
               :
               Hence
               came
               that
               Sence
               of
               Honour
               and
               Nobleness
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               have
               an
               Instance
               in
               Gorgo
               ,
               the
               Wife
               of
               King
               Leonidas
               ,
               who
               ,
               being
               told
               in
               Discourse
               with
               some
               foreign
               Ladies
               ,
               That
               the
               Women
               of
               Lacedemon
               were
               They
               only
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               had
               an
               Empire
               over
               the
               Men
               ,
               briskly
               repartee'd
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               good
               Reason
               ,
               
                 For
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 Women
                 that
                 brought
                 forth
                 Men.
              
               Lastly
               ,
               these
               publick
               Processions
               of
               the
               Maidens
               ,
               and
               their
               appearing
               naked
               in
               their
               Exercises
               and
               Dancings
               ,
               were
               Provocations
               and
               Baits
               to
               stir
               up
               and
               allure
               the
               young
               Men
               to
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               upon
               Geometrical
               Reasons
               ,
               as
               Plato
               calls
               them
               (
               such
               are
               Interest
               ,
               and
               Equality
               of
               Fortune
               )
               but
               from
               the
               Engagements
               of
               true
               Love
               and
               Affection
               .
            
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             
             Lycurgus's
             Laws
             were
             neglected
             ,
             and
             the
             Spartans
             had
             degenerated
             from
             the
             strict
             Virtue
             of
             their
             Fore-fathers
             ,
             their
             Women
             also
             were
             ill
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Freedom
             ,
             which
             their
             Law-giver
             allow'd
             them
             ,
             to
             no
             good
             Purposes
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             they
             are
             censur'd
             by
             ancient
             Writers
             for
             their
             Wantonness
             ,
             and
             excessive
             Desire
             of
             unlawful
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             branded
             by
             Euripides
             ,
             as
             cited
             by
             Plutarch
             (a)
             ,
             with
             the
             Epithet
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             possess'd
             with
             furious
             Love
             of
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             running
             mad
             after
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XIV
             .
             Of
             their
             Customs
             in
             Child-bearing
             ,
             and
             managing
             Infants
             .
          
           
             THOSE
             ,
             who
             desir'd
             to
             have
             Children
             ,
             were
             usually
             very
             liberal
             in
             making
             Presents
             and
             Offerings
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             especially
             to
             such
             as
             were
             thought
             to
             have
             the
             care
             of
             Generation
             :
             
             I
             shall
             not
             trouble
             the
             Reader
             with
             a
             particular
             Account
             of
             the
             Names
             of
             these
             Deities
             ,
             and
             the
             Manner
             they
             were
             worship'd
             in
             ;
             but
             it
             may
             be
             requisite
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Athenians
             invok'd
             on
             this
             account
             certain
             Gods
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Who
             these
             were
             ,
             or
             what
             the
             Origination
             of
             their
             Name
             ,
             is
             not
             easy
             to
             determine
             ;
             Orpheus
             ,
             as
             cited
             by
             Phanodemus
             in
             Suidas
             ,
             makes
             their
             proper
             Names
             to
             be
             
               Amaclides
               ,
               Protocles
            
             ,
             and
             Protocleon
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             them
             to
             preside
             over
             the
             Winds
             ;
             Demo
             make●
             them
             to
             be
             Wind●
             themselves
             ;
             but
             what
             Business
             the
             Winds
             ,
             or
             their
             Governours
             have
             in
             Generation
             ,
             is
             difficult
             to
             imagine
             :
             Another
             Author
             in
             the
             same
             Lexicographer
             tells
             us
             ,
             their
             Names
             were
             
               Cottus
               ,
               Briarcus
            
             ,
             and
             Gyges
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             the
             Sons
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               Heaven
            
             and
             
               Earth
               ;
               Philochorus
            
             likewise
             makes
             Earth
             their
             Mother
             ,
             but
             ,
             instead
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             substitutes
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             Apollo
             ,
             for
             their
             Father
             ;
             whence
             he
             seems
             to
             account
             as
             well
             for
             their
             being
             look'd
             on
             as
             Superintendents
             of
             Generation
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             being
             immediately
             descended
             from
             two
             immortal
             Gods
             ,
             themselves
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             were
             thought
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             third
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             therefore
             might
             well
             b●
             esteem'd
             the
             common
             Parents
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             Opinion
             derive
             those
             Honours
             ,
             which
             the
             Athenians
             paid
             them
             a●
             the
             Authors
             and
             Presidents
             of
             human
             Generation
             (a)
             .
          
           
             The
             Goddess
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             care
             of
             Women
             in
             Child-bed
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Epigram
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   You
                   're
                   past
                   the
                   Pang●
                   ,
                   o'er
                   which
                   E●eut●●
                   reign●
                   .
                
              
            
             She
             is
             call'd
             in
             
               Latin
               Lucina
            
             :
             Both
             have
             the
             same
             Respects
             paid
             by
             Women
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Titles
             and
             Epithets
             :
             Elithyia
             is
             call'd
             by
             Nonnus
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   succouring
                   Deity
                   in
                   Child-birth
                   .
                
              
            
             Ovid
             speaks
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             of
             the
             Latin
             Goddess
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Gravidis
                   facilis
                   Lucina
                   puellis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lucina
                   kind
                   to
                   teeming
                   Ladies
                   .
                
              
            
             
             The
             Woman
             in
             Theocritus
             invokes
             Elithyia
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   there
                   thy
                   Mother
                   t'
                   Elithyia
                   prays
                
                 
                   To
                   ease
                   her
                   Throws
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             The
             Roman
             Women
             call'd
             for
             
             Lucina's
             Assistance
             ;
             whence
             Ovid
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Tu
                   v●io
                   parturientis
                   ades
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   You
                   kindly
                   Women
                   in
                   their
                   Travail
                   hear
                   .
                
              
            
             Several
             other
             Things
             are
             common
             to
             both
             ,
             for
             as
             Elithyia
             is
             styl'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             so
             likewise
             Lucina
             was
             grac'd
             with
             various
             Appellations
             denoting
             her
             Care
             of
             Women
             .
             Their
             Names
             indeed
             appear
             to
             have
             distinct
             Originals
             ,
             yet
             both
             have
             Relation
             to
             the
             same
             Action
             ;
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             deriv'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             coming
             ;
             either
             because
             she
             came
             to
             assist
             Women
             in
             Labour
             ,
             or
             rather
             from
             her
             being
             invok'd
             to
             help
             the
             Infant
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Light
             ,
             or
             the
             World
             ;
             Lucina
             is
             taken
             from
             lux
             ,
             Light
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             Reason
             ,
             according
             to
             Ovid
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Tu
                   nobis
                   lucem
                   ,
                   Lucina
                   ,
                   dedisti
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lucina
                   ,
                   you
                   first
                   brought
                   us
                   into
                   Light.
                   
                
              
            
             The
             Greek
             Name
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             attributed
             to
             this
             Goddess
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Import
             with
             the
             
               Latin
               Lucina
            
             ;
             being
             deriv'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             bringing
             Light
             ,
             because
             't
             was
             by
             her
             Assistance
             ,
             that
             Infants
             were
             safely
             deliver'd
             out
             of
             their
             dark
             Mansions
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Light
             of
             this
             World
             :
             In
             Allusion
             to
             this
             ,
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Goddesses
             were
             both
             represented
             with
             lighted
             Torches
             in
             their
             Hands
             ;
             which
             Reason
             seems
             far
             more
             natural
             than
             that
             which
             some
             assign
             ,
             viz.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Pain
             of
             bearing
             Children
             is
             no
             less
             exquisite
             than
             of
             Burning
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Who
             this
             Elithyia
             is
             ,
             Authors
             are
             not
             well
             agree'd
             ;
             some
             will
             have
             her
             to
             be
             an
             Hyperborean
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             her
             own
             Country
             to
             Delos
             ,
             and
             there
             assisted
             Latona
             in
             her
             Labour
             ;
             they
             add
             ,
             that
             this
             Name
             was
             first
             us'd
             at
             Delos
             ,
             and
             thence
             deriv'd
             to
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             (c)
             .
             Olen
             ,
             the
             first
             Writer
             of
             Divine
             Hymns
             
             in
             Greece
             ,
             makes
             her
             the
             Mother
             of
             Cupid
             ;
             whence
             it
             might
             be
             inferr'd
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             same
             with
             Venus
             ,
             were
             not
             Pausanias
             ,
             who
             cites
             this
             Passage
             of
             Olen
             ,
             against
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             brings
             this
             as
             a
             different
             Account
             of
             
             Cupid's
             Descent
             from
             that
             receiv'd
             one
             of
             his
             being
             
             Venus's
             Son
             (a)
             :
             The
             same
             Poet
             ,
             cited
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             (b)
             ,
             will
             have
             her
             to
             be
             more
             ancient
             than
             Sation
             ,
             and
             the
             self-same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Grecian
             Name
             for
             Fate
             :
             Others
             make
             her
             the
             same
             with
             
               Iuno
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             the
             
               Moon
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             What
             appears
             most
             probable
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             those
             Deities
             that
             were
             thought
             to
             have
             any
             Concern
             for
             Women
             in
             Child-bed
             ,
             were
             call'd
             Elithyiae
             ,
             and
             Lucinae
             ;
             for
             these
             are
             general
             Names
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             given
             to
             one
             Deity
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             another
             .
          
           
             Iuno
             was
             one
             of
             these
             Goddesses
             ;
             whence
             the
             Woman
             thus
             in
             vokes
             her
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Juno
                   Lucina
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     opem
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iuno
                     Lucina
                  
                   ,
                   help
                   ,
                   assist
                   the
                   Labour
                   .
                
              
            
             There
             are
             several
             remarkable
             Stories
             concerning
             
             Iuno's
             Power
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             whereof
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             that
             about
             Alcmena
             ,
             who
             having
             incurr'd
             this
             Goddess's
             Displeasure
             by
             being
             
             Iupiter's
             Mistress
             ,
             and
             being
             with
             Child
             by
             him
             ,
             
             Sihenclus's
             Wise
             being
             likewise
             with
             Child
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             forward
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             Iuno
             first
             obtain'd
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             first
             born
             ,
             should
             rule
             over
             the
             other
             ,
             then
             alter'd
             the
             Course
             of
             Nature
             ,
             caus'd
             Eurysiheus
             to
             be
             born
             of
             
             Sihenelus's
             Wise
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Hercules
             of
             Alcmena
             ;
             whence
             it
             was
             that
             Hercules
             was
             always
             subject
             to
             Eurystheus
             ,
             and
             undertook
             his
             famous
             Labours
             in
             Obedience
             to
             his
             Commands
             .
          
           
             The
             Daughters
             of
             this
             Goddess
             were
             employ'd
             in
             the
             same
             Office
             ,
             and
             dignify'd
             with
             the
             same
             Title
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             in
             Homer
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Such
                   racking
                   Smart
                   Atrides
                   felt
                   ,
                   such
                   Pain
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   pregnant
                   Wives
                   in
                   Labour
                   do
                   sustain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   
                     Iuno's
                     Daughters
                  
                   th'
                   Elithyiae
                   give
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   both
                   to
                   Child
                   and
                   Mother
                   a
                   Relief
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             Moon
             was
             another
             of
             these
             Deities
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Cicero
             will
             have
             Luna
             ,
             the
             
             Moon
             's
             Name
             in
             Latin
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             Lucina
             :
             Nor
             was
             it
             without
             Reason
             ,
             that
             the
             Moon
             was
             thought
             one
             of
             the
             Deities
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             care
             of
             Child-bearing
             ,
             since
             ,
             as
             several
             Philosophers
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             her
             Influences
             were
             very
             efficacious
             in
             carrying
             on
             the
             Work
             of
             Generation
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Diana
             ,
             being
             commonly
             reputed
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Moon
             ,
             was
             likewise
             thought
             to
             bear
             the
             same
             Office
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             in
             Horace
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             before
             invok'd
             celestial
             Diana
             ,
             proceeds
             thus
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Rite
                   maturos
                   aperire
                   partus
                
                 
                   Lenis
                   Ilithyia
                   ,
                   tuere
                   matres
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sive
                   tu
                   Lucina
                   probas
                   vocari
                   ,
                
                 
                   Seu
                   Genitalis
                   :
                
                 
                   Diva
                   ,
                   Producas
                   sobolem
                   ;
                   patrumque
                
                 
                   Prosperes
                   decreta
                   super
                   jugandis
                
                 
                   Faminis
                   ,
                   prolisque
                   novae
                   feraci
                
                 
                   Lege
                   marita
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Propitious
                   Ilithyia
                   ,
                   thou
                   ,
                   whose
                   Care
                
                 
                   Presides
                   o'er
                   Child-birth
                   ,
                   lend
                   a
                   pitying
                   Ear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Prolific
                   Wombs
                   defend
                   and
                   bless
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   they
                   conceive
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   Issue
                   have
                   Success
                   ;
                
                 
                   Let
                   Laws
                   and
                   Statutes
                   of
                   the
                   Wife
                
                 
                   Promote
                   ,
                   enjoyn
                   ,
                   encourage
                   Marriage-tyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   may
                   our
                   Senators
                   agree
                
                 
                   T'enact
                   good
                   ,
                   wholesom
                   Rules
                   for
                   bridal
                   Sympathy
                   :
                
                 
                   Whether
                   we
                   thee
                   Lucina
                   name
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   whether
                   Luna
                   ,
                   still
                   the
                   same
                
                 
                   W'invoke
                   ,
                   we
                   humbly
                   crave
                   thy
                   Influence
                   and
                   Aid
                
                 
                   With
                   blooming
                   Joyes
                   to
                   crown
                   the
                   Rites
                   of
                   th'
                   nuptial
                   Bed.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             The
             same
             Poet
             in
             another
             Place
             has
             attributed
             the
             same
             Care
             to
             this
             Goddess
             ,
             not
             in
             her
             celestial
             Capacity
             ,
             and
             as
             bearing
             the
             same
             Character
             with
             the
             Moon
             ,
             but
             as
             frequenting
             these
             lower
             Regions
             ,
             and
             traversing
             the
             Woods
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Montium
                   custos
                   nemorumque
                   Virgo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quae
                   laborantes
                   utero
                   puellas
                
                 
                   Ter
                   vocata
                   audis
                   ,
                   adimisque
                   letho
                   ,
                
                 
                   Diva
                   triformis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Goddess
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   belongs
                   each
                   Hill
                   ,
                   each
                   Brake
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   frighted
                   Deer
                   their
                   Covert
                   make
                   ,
                
                 
                   Triple
                   Diana
                   ,
                   who
                   dost
                   hear
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   help
                   Child-bearing
                   Women
                   after
                   the
                   third
                   Pray'r
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Hence
             she
             is
             call'd
             in
             Theocritus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             common
             Epither
             of
             Elithyia
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             Orph●us
             gives
             her
             divers
             oth●r
             Titles
             relating
             to
             this
             Affair
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Epithets
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             which
             denote
             the
             giving
             of
             Life
             and
             Light
             ,
             being
             likewise
             attributed
             to
             Proserpina
             ,
             m●●●
             it
             seem
             that
             she
             was
             also
             thought
             to
             be
             concern'd
             for
             Wom●n
             in
             Labour
             ;
             which
             cannot
             appear
             strange
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             her
             a●
             the
             same
             Goddess
             with
             Diana
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             in
             three
             different
             C●pacities
             as
             conversant
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             and
             Hell
             ,
             has
             three
             distin●
             Names
             ;
             in
             Heaven
             she
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Moon
             ;
             upon
             Earth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Diana
             ;
             in
             Hell
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Proserpina
             ;
             whence
             are
             those
             vario●●
             Epithets
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Poets
             denote
             her
             three-fold
             Character
             ,
             ●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               triformis
               ,
               tergemina
            
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             .
          
           
             One
             End
             of
             invoking
             these
             Goddesses
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Women
             might
             be
             deliver'd
             without
             Pain
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             an
             infallible
             Token
             of
             the
             Divine
             Favor
             ;
             whence
             Theocritus
             ,
             in
             his
             Encomium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             reckons
             it
             as
             an
             extraordinary
             Blessing
             ,
             that
             his
             Mother
             Berenice
             brought
             him
             into
             the
             World
             without
             Pain
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   Berenice
                   hath
                   these
                   Births
                   outdone
                   ,
                
                 
                   She
                   brought
                   great
                   Ptolemy
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   Son
                   ;
                
                 
                   First
                   Coos
                   danc'd
                   thee
                   ,
                   thee
                   ,
                   Mankind's
                   Delight
                   ,
                
                 
                   She
                   took
                   thee
                   at
                   thy
                   first
                   Approach
                   to
                   Light
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   there
                   thy
                   Mother
                   to
                   Lucina
                   pray'd
                
                 
                   To
                   ease
                   her
                   Throws
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   a
                   speedy
                   Aid
                   ,
                
                 
                   She
                   came
                   ,
                   stood
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   gently
                   loos'd
                   her
                   Pain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   very
                   Birth
                   was
                   easy
                   as
                   thy
                   Reign
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             Nay
             ,
             so
             great
             an
             Opinion
             had
             they
             of
             this
             Favor
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             were
             believ'd
             to
             vouchsafe
             it
             to
             none
             but
             the
             Chast
             and
             Virtuous
             ;
             whence
             it
             came
             to
             be
             look'd
             on
             as
             a
             convincing
             Proof
             of
             a
             Woman's
             Honesty
             :
             Thus
             we
             find
             in
             Plautus
             (a)
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             Amphitryon
             expresses
             his
             jealous
             Thoughts
             concerning
             Alcmena
             ,
             this
             Argument
             is
             offer'd
             to
             allay
             his
             Passion
             ,
             
               
                 
                   BR
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   Uxorem
                   tuam
                
                 
                   Neque
                   gementem
                   ,
                   neque
                   plorantem
                   nostrûm
                   quisquam
                   audivimus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ita
                   profecto
                   sin
                   dolore
                   peperit
                   .
                   —
                
                 
                   Your
                   Wise
                   is
                   
                     brought
                     to
                     Bed
                     with
                     Ease
                  
                   ,
                   since
                   none
                
                 
                   Hath
                   heard
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   Groan
                   or
                   Sigh
                   come
                   from
                   her
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Another
             Token
             of
             Divine
             Favor
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             conferr'd
             ,
             when
             they
             brought
             forth
             Twins
             ;
             which
             ,
             happening
             to
             Alcmena
             ,
             was
             urg'd
             as
             another
             Proof
             of
             her
             Innocence
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   BR
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   Ego
                   saciam
                   ,
                   tu
                   idem
                   ut
                   ali●er
                   praedices
                   ,
                
                 
                   Amphitruo
                   ,
                   piam
                   &
                   pudicam
                   esse
                   tuam
                   uxorem
                   ut
                   scias
                   ;
                
                 
                   De
                   et
                   re
                   signa
                   atque
                   argumenta
                   paucis
                   verbis
                   eloquar
                   :
                
                 
                   Omnium
                   primum
                   ,
                   Alcumena
                   geminos
                   peperit
                   filios
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AM.
                   
                
                 
                   A●n
                   tugemunov
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   BR
                   .
                
                 
                   Geminos
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AM.
                   
                
                 
                   D●me
                   servent
                   !
                
              
               
                 
                   BR
                   .
                
                 
                   Sine
                   me
                   dicere
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ut
                   〈◊〉
                   tibi
                   ,
                   tuaeque
                   uxori
                   Deos
                   esse
                   omnes
                   propitios
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   BR
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   wipe
                   away
                   Aspersions
                   ,
                   and
                   declare
                
                 
                   By
                   a
                   sure
                   Token
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   my
                   Lady
                   's
                   chast
                   ,
                
                 
                   You
                   'll
                   not
                   then
                   fal●ly
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   suspect
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   she
                   hath
                   injur'd
                   ,
                   or
                   defil'd
                   your
                   Bed
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     she
                  
                   hath
                   brought
                   forth
                   Twins
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AM.
                   
                
                 
                   Twins
                   say
                   you
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   BR
                   .
                
                 
                   Yes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AM.
                   
                
                 
                   Bles●
                   me
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   BR
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   this
                   protest
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   You
                
                 
                   And
                   my
                   good
                   Mistress
                   are
                   the
                   Care
                   of
                   Heav'n
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             They
             had
             likewise
             other
             Means
             to
             procure
             an
             easy
             Delivery
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             was
             to
             hold
             in
             their
             Hands
             Palm-branches
             ,
             Tokens
             of
             Joy
             and
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             us'd
             as
             Emblems
             of
             Persons
             rais'd
             from
             great
             Afflictions
             to
             Prosperity
             ;
             it
             being
             observ'd
             of
             that
             Tree
             ,
             
             that
             the
             hanging
             of
             heavy
             Weights
             upon
             it
             is
             a
             means
             to
             cause
             it
             to
             branch
             out
             to
             a
             greater
             Height
             :
             Latona
             ,
             when
             brought
             to
             Bed
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             this
             Expedient
             to
             ease
             her
             Pain
             ;
             whence
             Theognis
             thus
             bespeaks
             that
             God
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   
                     handling
                     Palm
                     Latona
                  
                   brought
                   you
                   forth
                   .
                
              
            
             Homer
             likewise
             mentions
             
             Latona's
             travelling
             near
             a
             Palm-tree
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   Tides
                   of
                   Bliss
                   do
                   sport
                   about
                   thy
                   Throne
                
                 
                   What
                   Joys
                   do
                   in
                   eternal
                   Circles
                   run
                   ,
                
                 
                   Latona
                   ,
                   who
                   hast
                   such
                   a
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   Son
                   ?
                
                 
                   Diana
                   ,
                   Queen
                   of
                   Woods
                   ,
                   she
                   there
                   bears
                   Sway
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Apollo's
                   Reign
                   great
                   Empires
                   do
                   obey
                   :
                
                 
                   Her
                   Birth
                   Ortygia
                   boasts
                   ,
                   the
                   God
                   was
                   born
                
                 
                   Under
                   a
                   
                     Palm-tree
                     Delos
                  
                   to
                   adorn
                   ,
                
                 
                   Inopus
                   nigh
                   peep'd
                   up
                   with
                   swelling
                   Tide
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   curl'd
                   Surges
                   smilingly
                   did
                   glide
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             observable
             that
             the
             ancient
             Athenians
             us'd
             none
             but
             Men-midwives
             ;
             it
             being
             forbidden
             by
             one
             of
             their
             Laws
             ,
             that
             Women
             ,
             or
             Slaves
             should
             have
             any
             Concern
             in
             the
             Study
             ,
             or
             Practice
             of
             Physick
             :
             This
             proving
             very
             fatal
             to
             many
             Women
             ,
             whose
             Modesty
             suffer'd
             them
             not
             to
             entrust
             themselves
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             Men
             ,
             one
             Agnodice
             disguis'd
             her self
             in
             Man's
             Cloaths
             and
             study'd
             Physick
             under
             a
             certain
             Professor
             call'd
             Herophilus
             ;
             where
             having
             attain'd
             to
             a
             competent
             Skill
             in
             that
             Art
             ,
             she
             reveal'd
             her self
             to
             her
             own
             Sex
             ,
             who
             agree'd
             with
             one
             Consent
             to
             employ
             none
             beside
             her
             :
             Hereupon
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Physicians
             ,
             enrag'd
             at
             their
             want
             of
             Business
             ,
             indicted
             her
             before
             the
             Court
             of
             Areopagus
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             corrupted
             Men's
             Wives
             ;
             to
             obviate
             this
             Accusation
             she
             discover'd
             what
             Sex
             she
             was
             of
             ;
             upon
             this
             the
             Physicians
             prosecuted
             her
             with
             greater
             Eagerness
             ,
             as
             violating
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             encroaching
             upon
             the
             Men's
             Prerogative
             ;
             when
             ,
             to
             prevent
             her
             Ruin
             ,
             the
             principal
             
             Matrons
             of
             the
             City
             came
             into
             Court
             and
             address'd
             themselves
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             
               That
               they
               were
               not
               Husbands
               ,
               but
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               were
               going
               to
               condemn
               the
               Person
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               ow'd
               their
               Lives
               :
            
             Upon
             this
             the
             Athenians
             repeal'd
             the
             old
             Law
             ,
             and
             permitted
             free
             Women
             to
             undertake
             this
             Employ
             (a)
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             was
             the
             Child
             brought
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             when
             they
             wash'd
             it
             in
             Water
             ;
             whence
             Callimachus
             ,
             speaking
             of
             
             Iupiter's
             Nativity
             ,
             has
             these
             Words
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   you
                   was
                   born
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Mother's
                   grateful
                   Burthen
                   and
                   Delight
                   ,
                
                 
                   She
                   sought
                   for
                   some
                   clear
                   Brook
                   to
                   purify
                
                 
                   The
                   Body
                   of
                   so
                   dear
                   a
                   Progeny
                   .
                
              
            
             Lycophron
             also
             ,
             designing
             to
             express
             the
             Murder
             of
             Cilla
             and
             her
             Son
             Munitus
             ,
             which
             was
             effected
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Child
             was
             born
             ,
             says
             they
             dy'd
             before
             the
             Boy
             was
             wash'd
             ,
             or
             suckl'd
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   stol'n
                   Embrace
                   sent
                   Cilla
                   to
                   the
                   Fates
                
                 
                   With
                   her
                   Munitus
                   ,
                   the
                   young
                   Bastard-brat
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   both
                   were
                   kill'd
                   nigh
                   unto
                   
                   Ilus's
                   Tomb
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   Grandfather
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Child
                   had
                   been
                
                 
                   Cleans'd
                   from
                   the
                   Issue
                   of
                   the
                   spurious
                   Birth
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Lacedemonians
             bath'd
             their
             new-born
             Infants
             ,
             not
             in
             Water
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             Custom
             in
             all
             other
             Countries
             (
             saith
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             Life
             of
             Lycurgus
             )
             but
             Wine
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             Temper
             and
             Complexion
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             a
             Conceit
             ,
             that
             weakly
             Children
             would
             fall
             into
             Convulsions
             ,
             or
             immediately
             saint
             upon
             their
             being
             thus
             bath'd
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             a
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             Constitution
             ,
             would
             acquire
             a
             greater
             Degree
             
             of
             Firmness
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             get
             a
             Temper
             in
             Proportion
             like
             Steel
             in
             the
             quenching
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Action
             observable
             is
             cutting
             the
             Child's
             Navil
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Nurses
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             whence
             arose
             the
             proverbial
             Saying
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             Thy
             Navil
             is
             not
             cut
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             if
             we
             say
             ,
             You
             are
             an
             Infant
             ,
             and
             scarce
             separated
             from
             your
             Mother
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Place
             in
             C●●te
             call'd
             Ompha●ium
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Navil
             ,
             because
             
             Iupiter's
             Navil-seeing
             was
             cut
             there
             ;
             whence
             Callimachus
             speaks
             to
             him
             thus
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             Nurse
             wrapp'd
             the
             Child
             in
             Swadling
             bands
             ,
             lest
             it's
             Limbs
             ,
             being
             then
             tender
             and
             flexible
             ,
             should
             happen
             to
             be
             distorted
             :
             only
             the
             Spartan
             Nurses
             were
             so
             careful
             and
             experienc'd
             ,
             th●t
             ,
             without
             using
             Swadling-band
             ,
             their
             Children
             were
             all
             streight
             and
             well
             proportion'd
             :
             
               Their
               Management
               of
               Children
               differ'd
               likewise
               from
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Grecians
               in
               several
               other
               Instances
               ,
               for
               they
               us'd
               them
               to
               any
               sort
               of
               Meat
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               to
               bear
               the
               Want
               of
               it
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               afraid
               in
               the
               Dark
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               alone
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               froward
               ,
               peevish
               ,
               and
               crying
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               generally
               in
               other
               Countries
               thro'
               the
               impertinent
               Care
               and
               Fondness
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               look
               to
               them
               :
               Upon
               this
               account
               Spartan
               Nurses
               were
               frequently
               hir'd
               by
               People
               of
               other
               Countries
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               she
               ,
               who
               suckl'd
               Alcibiades
               ,
               was
               a
               Spartan
               (c)
            
             .
          
           
             To
             return
             ,
             new-born
             Infants
             were
             at
             Athens
             commonly
             wrapp'd
             in
             a
             Cloth
             ,
             wherein
             was
             represented
             the
             
             Gorgon's
             Head
             ,
             because
             that
             was
             describ'd
             in
             the
             Shield
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             the
             Protectress
             of
             that
             City
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             Infants
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Goddess's
             Care
             ;
             another
             End
             of
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             ,
             when
             arriv'd
             at
             Men's
             Estate
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             imitate
             such
             noble
             and
             generous
             Examples
             as
             were
             there
             represented
             ;
             or
             to
             be
             an
             happy
             Omen
             of
             their
             future
             Valor
             ;
             for
             which
             reasons
             it
             was
             likewise
             customary
             to
             lay
             them
             upon
             Bucklers
             ;
             thus
             Hercules
             and
             his
             Brother
             Iphiclus
             were
             plac'd
             by
             Alcmena
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   A●cides
                   ten
                   Months
                   old
                   ,
                   a
                   vig'rous
                   Child
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Alcmena
                   ●ed
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   him
                   on
                   a
                   Shield
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   The
                   Shield
                   from
                   
                     Pterilus
                     Amphitryo
                  
                   won
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   great
                   ,
                   auspicious
                   Cradle
                   for
                   his
                   Son
                   )
                
                 
                   With
                   younger
                   Iphiclus
                   of
                   human
                   Race
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   Part
                   of
                   him
                   was
                   drawn
                   from
                   
                   Iove's
                   Embrace
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             The
             Lacedemonians
             religiously
             observ'd
             this
             Ceremony
             ;
             whence
             〈◊〉
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   On
                   a
                   round
                   Buckler
                   the
                   Laconian
                   Dames
                
                 
                   Lay
                   down
                   their
                   Burthen
                   of
                   Child-birth
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             In
             other
             Place
             ,
             they
             plac'd
             their
             Infants
             in
             a
             Thing
             bearing
             some
             Resemblance
             to
             whatever
             sort
             of
             Life
             they
             design'd
             them
             for
             Nothing
             was
             more
             common
             than
             to
             put
             them
             in
             Vans
             ,
             or
             Conveniencies
             to
             winnow
             Corn
             ,
             in
             Greck
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             design'd
             as
             Omens
             of
             their
             future
             Riches
             and
             Affluence
             (b)
             :
             This
             was
             not
             always
             a
             real
             Van
             ,
             but
             commonly
             an
             Instrument
             bearing
             the
             ●igute
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             compos'd
             of
             Gold
             ,
             or
             other
             Materials
             ;
             for
             th●●
             ,
             Callimachus
             tells
             us
             ,
             Nemesis
             plac'd
             young
             Iupiter
             in
             a
             golden
             Van
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   a
                   gold
                   Van
                   Nemesis
                   laid
                   you
                   to
                   sleep
                   .
                
              
            
             One
             Thing
             more
             is
             to
             be
             observ'd
             concerning
             the
             Athenians
             before
             we
             dismiss
             this
             Head
             ,
             viz
             That
             it
             was
             a
             common
             Practice
             among
             them
             ,
             especially
             in
             Families
             of
             Quality
             ,
             to
             place
             their
             Infants
             on
             Dragons
             of
             Gold
             ;
             which
             Custom
             was
             instituted
             by
             Minerva
             in
             Memory
             of
             Eri●thonius
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             who
             had
             Feet
             like
             those
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             ,
             being
             expos'd
             to
             the
             wide
             World
             when
             an
             Infant
             ,
             was
             committed
             by
             that
             God●ess
             to
             the
             Custody
             of
             two
             vigilant
             Dragons
             :
             Eu●ipid●s
             has
             largely
             accounted
             for
             this
             Ceremony
             ,
             when
             he
             speaks
             of
             
             Cr●usa's
             Son
             ,
             whom
             she
             bore
             to
             Apollo
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Time
                   ,
                   she
                   reckon'd
                   ,
                   being
                   out
                   ,
                   a
                   Boy
                
                 
                   She
                   was
                   deliver'd
                   of
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   sh'
                   expos'd
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   same
                   close
                   ,
                   convenient
                   Recess
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   the
                   brisk
                   God
                   her
                   Maiden-fruits
                   had
                   cropt
                   ;
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   
                     round
                     Box
                  
                   here
                   she
                   the
                   Infant
                   lest
                
                 
                   To
                   perish
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   ancient
                   Custom
                   was
                   ,
                
                 
                   Experienc'd
                   by
                   old
                   Ericthonius
                   :
                
                 
                   Since
                   him
                   Minerva
                   to
                   Aglauros
                   gave
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   she
                   might
                   with
                   her
                   Sisters
                   bring
                   him
                   up
                   ,
                
                 
                   Two
                   Dragons
                   being
                   Guards
                   ;
                   the
                   Custom
                   hence
                
                 
                   Is
                   by
                   
                   Erectheus's
                   Daughters
                   thus
                   observ'd
                
                 
                   To
                   nurse
                   up
                   carefully
                   and
                   Children
                   tend
                
                 
                   Entwin'd
                   within
                   the
                   Folds
                   of
                   golden
                   Serpents
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             The
             Poet
             has
             likewise
             given
             us
             the
             same
             Account
             of
             this
             Custom
             towards
             the
             later
             End
             of
             this
             Tragedy
             (a)
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             fifth
             Day
             after
             the
             Birth
             the
             Midwives
             ,
             having
             first
             purify'd
             themselves
             by
             washing
             their
             Hands
             ,
             
               ran
               round
            
             the
             Fire-hearth
             with
             the
             Infant
             in
             their
             Arms
             ;
             thereby
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             entering
             it
             into
             the
             Family
             ,
             and
             putting
             it
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Houshold
             Gods
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Hearth
             serv'd
             instead
             of
             an
             Altar
             ;
             hence
             the
             Day
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             was
             the
             more
             usual
             Name
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             It
             was
             celebrated
             as
             a
             Festival
             with
             a
             great
             many
             Expressions
             of
             Joy
             ;
             they
             receiv'd
             Gifts
             from
             their
             Friends
             ;
             if
             the
             Child
             was
             a
             Male
             ,
             their
             Doors
             were
             deck'd
             with
             an
             Olive-garland
             ;
             if
             a
             Female
             ,
             with
             Wooll
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             the
             Work
             Women
             were
             to
             be
             employ'd
             about
             :
             The
             Cheer
             consisted
             of
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Things
             ,
             among
             which
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Colewort
             ,
             always
             was
             one
             ,
             which
             the
             Athenian
             Midwives
             us'd
             to
             administer
             to
             Women
             in
             Child-bed
             as
             conducing
             to
             create
             Milk
             :
             The
             whole
             Ceremony
             is
             describ'd
             
             in
             the
             following
             Verses
             of
             Ephippus
             cited
             by
             Athenaeus
             (a)
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             ,
             some
             Varieties
             in
             the
             Reading
             excepted
             ,
             the
             same
             Author
             cites
             in
             another
             Place
             out
             of
             Eubulus
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   what
                   's
                   the
                   Reason
                   that
                   no
                   Crown
                   is
                   plac'd
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   Doors
                   ,
                   nor
                   grateful
                   Victim
                   slain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whose
                   frying
                   Fat
                   delights
                   the
                   smelling
                   Sense
                   ;
                
                 
                   When
                   th'
                   joyful
                   Amphidromia
                   are
                   kept
                   ;
                
                 
                   In
                   which
                   is
                   tosted
                   Chersonesian
                   Cheefe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Colewort
                   ty'd
                   in
                   Bundles
                   seeth'd
                   in
                   Oyl
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Linnets
                   ,
                   Doves
                   ,
                   Thrushes
                   ,
                   and
                   Cuttle-fish
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Calamary
                   dress'd
                   ,
                   and
                   eat
                   in
                   common
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Polypus's
                   Claws
                   with
                   Care
                   procur'd
                
                 
                   To
                   drink
                   'em
                   down
                   amidst
                   their
                   less-mix'd
                   Cups
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Day
             was
             likewise
             honour'd
             with
             Festival
             Solemnities
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             Time
             the
             Child
             was
             nam'd
             :
             To
             celebrate
             this
             Day
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Others
             nam'd
             their
             Children
             upon
             the
             tenth
             Day
             after
             their
             Birth
             ,
             on
             which
             also
             they
             invited
             their
             Friends
             to
             an
             Entertainment
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             Sacrifices
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             Aristophanes
             mentions
             this
             Custom
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   Mother
                   on
                   the
                   tenth
                   Day
                   nam'd
                   you
                   ?
                
              
            
             Again
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   On
                   the
                   tenth
                   Day
                   I
                   offer'd
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Child's
                   ,
                   her
                   Name
                   impos'd
                   .
                
              
            
             Some
             will
             have
             the
             Tenth
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             (
             however
             some
             Persons
             might
             joyn
             the
             two
             Solemnities
             )
             they
             were
             commonly
             distinct
             :
             To
             celebrate
             this
             Day
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (a)
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             the
             Child
             receiv'd
             it's
             Name
             ,
             whether
             upon
             the
             tenth
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Day
             ,
             a
             considerable
             Number
             of
             Friends
             were
             present
             :
             This
             Custom
             was
             not
             only
             observ'd
             by
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             but
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             most
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             the
             chief
             End
             whereof
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             to
             prevent
             Controversies
             ,
             that
             might
             afterwards
             arise
             ,
             when
             the
             Child
             came
             into
             Business
             ,
             and
             was
             under
             several
             civil
             Relations
             ,
             if
             his
             Name
             were
             not
             certainly
             known
             .
          
           
             The
             Child's
             Father
             usually
             impos'd
             the
             Name
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             was
             no
             constant
             Rule
             observ'd
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             common
             to
             choose
             some
             of
             their
             most
             eminent
             Ancestors
             ,
             whose
             Name
             they
             desir'd
             should
             be
             continu'd
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             as
             an
             Honour
             to
             themselves
             and
             their
             Family
             ,
             and
             a
             perpetual
             Remembrancer
             to
             stir
             up
             their
             Children
             to
             the
             Imitation
             of
             great
             Examples
             :
             Thus
             we
             find
             the
             Nam●s
             of
             
               Pyrrhus
               ,
               Philip
               ,
               Ptolen●y
               ,
               &c.
            
             preserv'd
             in
             several
             of
             their
             Successors
             ;
             Ulpian
             speaks
             of
             Proxenus
             descended
             from
             one
             Harmodiu●
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             of
             another
             (b)
             ;
             Plutarch
             says
             ,
             Thucydides
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Olorus
             ,
             who
             deriv'd
             his
             Name
             from
             one
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             (c)
             ;
             Aristophanes
             makes
             Callias
             both
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             of
             Hipponicus
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             Lastly
             (
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             no
             more
             Instances
             )
             we
             are
             assur'd
             by
             Eustathius
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             a
             Custom
             of
             very
             great
             Antiquity
             (e)
             :
             The
             same
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             frequent
             in
             most
             other
             Nations
             ;
             few
             of
             the
             Roman
             Families
             but
             what
             afford
             continual
             Instances
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             Hannibal
             the
             Carthaginian
             bore
             his
             Grandfather's
             Name
             ,
             and
             we
             find
             Zachary's
             Friends
             in
             St.
             Luke's
             Gospel
             strangely
             surpriz'd
             ,
             when
             his
             Son
             the
             Baptist
             was
             call'd
             Iohn
             ,
             because
             none
             of
             his
             Relations
             were
             known
             by
             that
             Name
             .
          
           
             The
             Actions
             of
             Parents
             were
             frequently
             declar'd
             by
             the
             Name
             ;
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             as
             Eust●hius
             observes
             (f)
             :
             So
             Cleopatra
             ,
             or
             rather
             
             Marpissa
             (
             for
             Eustathius
             and
             the
             old
             Scholiast
             are
             of
             different
             Opinions
             herein
             )
             was
             call'd
             Halcyone
             ,
             because
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             ravish'd
             by
             Apollo
             ,
             her
             Mother
             was
             no
             less
             afflicted
             than
             the
             Halcyon
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             for
             the
             Loss
             of
             her
             Young
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Halcyone
                   the
                   Maid
                   her
                   Parents
                   call'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   'Cause
                   Halcyon
                   like
                   her
                   Mother
                   much
                   bewail'd
                
                 
                   Her
                   wretched
                   Fate
                   ,
                   when
                   by
                   Apollo
                   ravish'd
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Hector's
             Son
             Scamandrius
             was
             nam'd
             by
             the
             
               Trojans
               Astyanax
            
             ,
             because
             his
             Father
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Defender
             of
             the
             City
             Troy
             ;
             for
             the
             original
             Signification
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             or
             Defender
             ,
             whence
             the
             Gods
             are
             commonly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             The
             Story
             is
             in
             Homer
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   royal
                   Babe
                   upon
                   her
                   Breast
                   was
                   laid
                   ;
                
                 
                   Who
                   like
                   the
                   Morning
                   Star
                   his
                   Beams
                   display'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   Scamandrius
                   was
                   his
                   Name
                   ,
                   which
                   Hector
                   gave
                
                 
                   From
                   that
                   fair
                   Flood
                   ,
                   which
                   
                   Ilion's
                   Wall
                   did
                   lave
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   him
                   Astyanax
                   the
                   Trojans
                   call
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   his
                   great
                   Father
                   ,
                   who
                   defends
                   the
                   Wall.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             Ulysses
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Anger
             of
             his
             Grandfather
             Autolycus
             ,
             as
             Homer
             reports
             ,
             when
             he
             introduces
             Autolycus
             thus
             speaking
             to
             
             Ulysses's
             Parents
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Son
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   my
                   Pleasure
                   that
                   my
                   Grandchild
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   And
                   ,
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   you
                   observe
                   too
                   what
                   I
                   say
                   )
                
                 
                   Ulysses
                   call'd
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   that
                   I
                   'd
                   have
                   his
                   Name
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   when
                   much
                   enrag'd
                   I
                   hither
                   came
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Men's
             own
             Actions
             ,
             Complexions
             ,
             or
             Condition
             frequently
             gave
             occasion
             to
             their
             Names
             :
             Thus
             Oedipus
             was
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             whence
             S●n●ca
             introduces
             an
             old
             Man
             thus
             speaking
             to
             him
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Forata
                   ferro
                   gesseras
                   vestigia
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tumore
                   nactus
                   nomen
                   ac
                   vitio
                   pedum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Feet
                   were
                   bor'd
                   with
                   Iron
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   Sore
                
                 
                   And
                   swelling
                   Tumor
                   you
                   receiv'd
                   your
                   Name
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Achilles's
             Son
             was
             first
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             his
             ruddy
             Complexion
             ,
             or
             the
             Colour
             of
             his
             Hair
             ;
             afterwards
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             undertaking
             the
             Management
             of
             the
             
               Trojan
               War
            
             when
             very
             young
             :
             To
             mention
             other
             Instances
             is
             needless
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             shall
             conclude
             this
             Head
             with
             
             Plutarch's
             Words
             ,
             wherein
             we
             have
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Roman
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Grecian
             Method
             in
             imposing
             Names
             (b)
             :
             
               Hence
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               from
               the
               taking
               of
               Corioii
               the
               chief
               City
               of
               the
               
                 Volscians
                 )
                 Caius
                 Marcius
              
               had
               his
               third
               Name
               of
               Coriolanus
               :
               Whence
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               Caius
               was
               a
               personal
               proper
               Name
               ;
               that
               the
               second
               ,
               or
               Sirname
               of
               Marcius
               ,
               was
               a
               Name
               in
               common
               to
               his
               Family
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               third
               Roman
               Appellative
               was
               a
               peculiar
               Note
               of
               Distinction
               drawn
               afterwards
               and
               impos'd
               for
               some
               particular
               Action
               ,
               Fortune
               ,
               Shape
               ,
               Feature
               ,
               or
               Virtue
               of
               him
               that
               bore
               it
               :
               For
               thus
               also
               the
               Grecians
               in
               old
               Time
               were
               wont
               to
               fix
               an
               additional
               Character
               on
               their
               great
               Men
               for
               any
               famous
               Atchievement
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Saviour
               ;
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Renown'd
               for
               Victory
               ;
               or
               to
               express
               something
               remarkable
               in
               their
               Shape
               ,
               or
               Features
               ,
               as
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Gorge-belly
               ;
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Eagle-nos'd
               ;
               as
               likewise
               upon
               account
               of
               their
               Virtue
               and
               Kindness
               ,
               as
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               B●nefactor
               ;
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               Lover
               of
               his
               Brethren
               ;
               or
               from
               their
               unusual
               Felicity
               and
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               as
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Happy
               ,
               a
               Name
               given
               to
               the
               second
               Prince
               of
               
               Battus's
               Family
               :
               Several
               
               Kings
               had
               Names
               appropriated
               to
               them
               in
               Reproach
               and
               Mockery
               ,
               as
               Antigonus
               that
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               one
               liberal
               only
               in
               the
               future
               ,
               since
               he
               was
               always
               promising
               ▪
               but
               never
               came
               to
               Performance
               ;
               and
               Ptolemy
               ,
               who
               was
               styl'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               for
               the
               fond
               Opinion
               he
               had
               of
               his
               own
               Wit
               and
               Pleasantness
               :
               This
               later
               kind
               of
               Denomination
               by
               way
               of
               Raillery
               the
               Romans
               did
               very
               much
               delight
               in
               ;
               for
               one
               of
               the
               Metelli
               was
               sirnam'd
               by
               them
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               for
               a
               long
               time
               together
               walk'd
               about
               with
               his
               Head
               
                 bound
                 up
              
               by
               reason
               of
               an
               Ulcer
               in
               his
               Fore-head
               :
               There
               are
               some
               ,
               who
               even
               at
               this
               Day
               derive
               Names
               from
               certain
               casual
               Incidents
               at
               their
               Nativity
               ;
               One
               ,
               for
               instance
               ,
               who
               happens
               to
               be
               born
               when
               his
               Father
               is
               abroad
               in
               a
               foreign
               Country
               ,
               they
               term
               Proculus
               ;
               another
               born
               after
               his
               Father's
               Decease
               they
               style
               Posthumus
               ;
               and
               when
               Twins
               come
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               whereof
               one
               dies
               at
               the
               Birth
               ,
               the
               Surviver
               is
               call'd
               Vopiscus
               :
               Nay
               they
               use
               to
               denominate
               not
               only
               their
               Syllas
               and
               
                 Nigers
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Men
               of
               a
               pimpled
               Visage
               ,
               or
               swarthy
               Complexion
               ,
               but
               their
               Coeci
               and
               
                 Claudii
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               Blind
               and
               Lame
               ,
               from
               such
               corporal
               Blemishes
               and
               Defects
               ;
               thus
               wisely
               accustoming
               their
               People
               not
               to
               reckon
               the
               Loss
               of
               Sight
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               bodily
               Misfortune
               ,
               as
               a
               Matter
               of
               Ignominy
               and
               Disgrace
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               should
               answer
               to
               such
               Names
               without
               Shame
               ,
               or
               Confusion
               ,
               no
               otherwise
               than
               to
               the
               most
               familiar
               Compellations
               .
            
          
           
             Sometimes
             they
             took
             a
             more
             compendious
             Way
             of
             disposing
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             either
             killing
             them
             outright
             ,
             or
             exposing
             them
             in
             some
             desart
             Place
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             or
             Providence
             :
             The
             later
             of
             these
             they
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             accounted
             a
             criminal
             ,
             or
             blame-worthy
             Action
             ,
             but
             permitted
             by
             some
             Law-givers
             ,
             and
             expresly
             encourag'd
             and
             commanded
             by
             others
             :
             The
             Lacedemonians
             are
             remarkable
             for
             their
             Behaviour
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             for
             they
             allow'd
             not
             Fathers
             ;
             to
             nourish
             their
             Children
             when
             dispos'd
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             b●t
             oblig'd
             them
             to
             carry
             all
             their
             new-born
             Infants
             to
             certain
             Tryers
             ,
             who
             were
             some
             of
             the
             gravest
             Men
             in
             their
             own
             Tribe
             ,
             and
             kept
             their
             Court
             at
             a
             Place
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             where
             they
             carefully
             view'd
             such
             as
             were
             brought
             to
             them
             ;
             if
             they
             found
             them
             lusty
             and
             well-favour'd
             ,
             they
             gave
             order
             for
             their
             Education
             ,
             and
             allotted
             a
             certain
             Proportion
             of
             Land
             for
             their
             Maintenance
             ;
             but
             if
             weakly
             ,
             or
             deform'd
             ,
             they
             order'd
             them
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             a
             deep
             Cavern
             in
             the
             Earth
             near
             the
             Mountain
             Taygetus
             ,
             as
             thinking
             it
             neither
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Children
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             publick
             Interest
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             brought
             up
             ,
             since
             Nature
             had
             both
             deny'd
             them
             the
             Means
             of
             Happiness
             in
             their
             own
             Particular
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             by
             not
             enduing
             them
             with
             a
             sufficient
             Measure
             of
             Health
             and
             Strength
             :
             On
             this
             account
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             new-born
             Infants
             were
             bath'd
             in
             
             Wine
             (a)
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             already
             observ'd
             .
             The
             Place
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             Lacedemonians
             cast
             their
             Infants
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             usually
             taken
             for
             exposing
             with
             a
             Design
             to
             destroy
             ,
             whereas
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             commonly
             bears
             a
             milder
             Sence
             ,
             for
             many
             Persons
             expos'd
             their
             Children
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             not
             willing
             they
             should
             perish
             ,
             only
             because
             they
             were
             unable
             to
             maintain
             them
             ;
             Daughters
             especially
             were
             thus
             treated
             ,
             at
             requiring
             more
             Charges
             to
             educate
             and
             settle
             them
             in
             the
             World
             than
             Sons
             ;
             whence
             the
             Saying
             cited
             out
             of
             Posidippus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Man
                   tho'
                   poor
                   will
                   not
                   expose
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   he
                   's
                   rich
                   will
                   scarce
                   preserve
                   his
                   Daughter
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Thebans
             dislik'd
             this
             barbarous
             Custom
             ,
             having
             a
             Law
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Practice
             of
             it
             was
             made
             capital
             ;
             such
             as
             were
             not
             of
             ability
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             were
             order'd
             to
             carry
             them
             as
             soon
             as
             born
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             who
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             take
             care
             for
             their
             Maintenance
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             grown
             up
             ,
             us'd
             them
             as
             Slaves
             ,
             taking
             their
             Service
             as
             a
             Recompence
             for
             the
             Charges
             and
             Trouble
             they
             had
             been
             put
             to
             (b)
             ..
          
           
             Children
             were
             usually
             expos'd
             in
             their
             Swadling-cloaths
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             a
             Vessel
             ;
             thus
             Ion
             was
             expos'd
             by
             Crëusa
             (c)
             .
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Infant
                   first
                   she
                   in
                   a
                   Vessel
                   put
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   in
                   that
                   Den
                   ,
                   where
                   with
                   the
                   God
                   before
                
                 
                   Her self
                   had
                   laid
                   ,
                   she
                   it
                   expos'd
                   to
                   die
                   .
                
              
            
             Aristophanes
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Oedipus
             (d)
             .
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 —
              
            
             'T
             is
             sometimes
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Parents
             frequently
             ty'd
             Jewels
             and
             Rings
             to
             the
             Children
             they
             expos'd
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Thing
             whereby
             they
             might
             afterwards
             discover
             them
             ,
             if
             Providence
             took
             care
             for
             their
             Safety
             :
             Another
             Design
             in
             thus
             adorning
             these
             Infants
             was
             ,
             either
             to
             encourage
             such
             as
             found
             them
             ,
             to
             nourish
             and
             educate
             them
             ,
             if
             alive
             ;
             or
             to
             give
             them
             human
             Burial
             ,
             if
             dead
             ;
             the
             last
             of
             these
             Reasons
             seems
             assign'd
             by
             Euripides
             speaking
             of
             Creusa
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Her
                   costly
                   Robe
                   she
                   o'er
                   the
                   Infant
                   cast
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   left
                   it
                   to
                   expire
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Terence
             introduces
             Sostrata
             assigning
             another
             Reason
             for
             this
             Practice
             ,
             when
             she
             relates
             how
             she
             had
             caus'd
             her
             Daughter
             to
             be
             expos'd
             to
             save
             her
             from
             her
             Husband
             Chremes
             ,
             who
             had
             straitly
             charg'd
             to
             put
             her
             to
             Death
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Ut
                   stult●●
                   &
                   miserae
                   omnes
                   sumus
                
                 
                   Religiosae
                   ,
                   cum
                   exponendam
                   do
                   illi
                   ,
                   de
                   digito
                   annulum
                
                 
                   Detraho
                   ,
                   &
                   eum
                   dico
                   ut
                   una
                   cum
                   puella
                   exponeret
                   ,
                
                 
                   Si
                   moreretur
                   ,
                   ne
                   expers
                   partis
                   esset
                   de
                   nostris
                   bonis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   all
                   are
                   tender
                   ,
                   superstitious
                   Fools
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   when
                   I
                   first
                   deliver'd
                   up
                   my
                   Child
                
                 
                   To
                   be
                   expos'd
                   ,
                   I
                   strait
                   pull'd
                   off
                   my
                   Ring
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   bad
                   the
                   Man
                   to
                   leave
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   Girl
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   had
                   she
                   there
                   deceas'd
                   ,
                   she
                   still
                   had
                   kept
                
                 
                   Some
                   Pledge
                   that
                   would
                   denote
                   my
                   former
                   Love.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Before
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             add
             something
             concerning
             the
             Purification
             of
             Women
             coming
             out
             of
             Childbed
             ,
             for
             during
             their
             lying
             there
             they
             were
             look'd
             on
             as
             polluted
             ;
             whence
             the
             Athenians
             enacted
             a
             Law
             that
             no
             Woman
             should
             bring
             forth
             in
             Delos
             ,
             an
             Island
             consecrated
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             because
             the
             Gods
             were
             believ'd
             to
             have
             an
             Aversion
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Pollution
             :
             Iphigenia
             in
             Euripides
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             no
             Person
             ,
             who
             was
             guilty
             of
             Murder
             ,
             or
             had
             touch'd
             a
             Woman
             in
             Child-bed
             ,
             or
             a
             dead
             Corpse
             could
             be
             admitted
             to
             
             Diana's
             Altar
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   They
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   these
                   Pollutions
                   are
                   defil'd
                
                 
                   By
                   Murder
                   ,
                   Child-bed
                   ,
                   or
                   but
                   touch'd
                   the
                   Dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   them
                   as
                   Things
                   unhallow'd
                   ,
                   be
                   deny'd
                
                 
                   T'
                   approach
                   
                   Diana's
                   Altar
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             When
             the
             fortyeth
             Day
             came
             ,
             the
             Danger
             of
             Child-birth
             being
             then
             over
             ,
             they
             kept
             a
             Festival
             ,
             call'd
             from
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Day
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             At
             this
             Time
             the
             Woman
             ,
             having
             been
             before
             purify'd
             by
             Washing
             ,
             enter'd
             into
             some
             of
             the
             Temples
             ,
             most
             commonly
             
             Diana's
             ,
             which
             from
             her
             Labour
             'till
             that
             Time
             she
             was
             not
             allow'd
             to
             do
             (a)
             ;
             Here
             she
             return'd
             Thanks
             for
             her
             safe
             Delivery
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             Sacrifices
             ;
             it
             was
             likewise
             the
             Custom
             to
             present
             her
             Garments
             to
             Diana
             ,
             who
             acquir'd
             hence
             the
             Sirname
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ;
             and
             Women
             after
             their
             first
             Child
             did
             farther
             offer
             their
             Zonae
             to
             the
             same
             Goddess
             ,
             on
             that
             Account
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Temple
             at
             Athens
             dedicated
             to
             her
             under
             that
             Title
             (c)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XV.
             Of
             their
             different
             sorts
             of
             Children
             ,
             Wills
             ,
             Inheritances
             ,
             the
             Duties
             of
             Children
             to
             their
             Parents
             &c.
             
          
           
             THE
             Scholiast
             on
             Homer
             makes
             four
             different
             sorts
             of
             Children
             :
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Children
             born
             in
             lawful
             Marriage
             .
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             those
             born
             of
             Concubines
             ,
             or
             Harlots
             .
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whose
             Fathers
             were
             not
             known
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             distinguish'd
             from
             the
             former
             .
             4.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             born
             of
             Women
             ,
             who
             ,
             tho'
             vitiated
             before
             Marriage
             ,
             were
             still
             taken
             for
             Virgins
             .
             This
             and
             other
             Divisions
             of
             Children
             I
             shall
             pass
             by
             ,
             only
             taking
             notice
             of
             three
             sorts
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 lawfully
                 begotten
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 born
                 of
                 Harlots
                 ,
                 which
                 Word
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 Sence
                 may
                 comprehend
                 the
                 three
                 later
                 sorts
                 of
                 Children
                 before-mention'd
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 adopted
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             add
             something
             more
             concerning
             every
             one
             of
             these
             .
             First
             ,
             those
             were
             reputed
             lawfully
             begotten
             ,
             who
             were
             begotten
             in
             lawful
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             was
             measur'd
             by
             
             different
             Rules
             ,
             as
             the
             Affairs
             of
             every
             State
             requir'd
             :
             In
             some
             Places
             ,
             whoever
             had
             a
             Citizen
             for
             his
             Father
             ,
             tho'
             his
             Mother
             was
             a
             Foreigner
             ;
             in
             others
             ,
             those
             also
             ,
             who
             were
             born
             of
             free
             Women
             ,
             when
             their
             Fathers
             were
             Foreigners
             ,
             pass'd
             for
             Legitimate
             ,
             and
             inherited
             the
             Freedom
             of
             the
             City
             they
             were
             born
             in
             ,
             and
             all
             Privileges
             consequent
             thereto
             :
             Most
             Commonwealths
             at
             their
             first
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             after
             great
             Losses
             of
             Inhabitants
             by
             War
             ,
             Plagues
             ,
             or
             other
             Ways
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             taken
             this
             Course
             to
             replenish
             and
             strengthen
             their
             Country
             with
             People
             ;
             but
             ,
             when
             that
             Exigence
             ceas'd
             ,
             and
             it
             became
             necessary
             to
             restrain
             the
             too
             great
             Encrease
             of
             free
             Citizens
             ,
             they
             commonly
             enacted
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             esteem'd
             legitimate
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             descended
             from
             Parents
             both
             Citizens
             (a)
             ;
             which
             Order
             was
             dispenc'd
             with
             ,
             or
             abrogated
             as
             oft
             as
             fresh
             Occasions
             requir'd
             :
             This
             may
             be
             observ'd
             at
             Athens
             in
             
             Pericles's
             Time
             ,
             for
             when
             Pericles
             was
             in
             a
             flourishing
             Condition
             ,
             and
             had
             Sons
             lawfully
             begotten
             ,
             he
             propos'd
             ,
             that
             
             Solon's
             old
             Law
             should
             be
             reviv'd
             ,
             whereby
             't
             was
             order'd
             that
             they
             only
             should
             be
             reputed
             true
             Citizens
             of
             Athens
             ,
             whose
             Parents
             were
             both
             Athenians
             ;
             hereupon
             almost
             five
             thousand
             lost
             their
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             were
             sold
             for
             Slaves
             ;
             but
             Pericles
             himself
             afterwards
             ,
             having
             lost
             all
             his
             legitimate
             Sons
             ,
             so
             far
             prevail'd
             with
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             that
             they
             cancell'd
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             yielded
             that
             he
             might
             enroll
             his
             natural
             Son
             in
             the
             Register
             of
             his
             own
             Ward
             by
             his
             paternal
             Name
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             Thing
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             natural
             Children
             ,
             were
             uncapable
             of
             ,
             as
             having
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Name
             ,
             Family
             (b)
             ,
             or
             Estate
             of
             their
             Father
             ;
             as
             neither
             were
             they
             allow'd
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             sacred
             ,
             or
             civil
             Affairs
             .
             For
             fear
             any
             Person
             should
             insinuate
             such
             Children
             into
             the
             Cityregister
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Citizen's
             Names
             were
             kept
             ,
             they
             made
             severe
             Scrutinies
             in
             every
             Burrough
             ,
             which
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             whereby
             all
             Persons
             not
             duly
             qualify'd
             were
             ejected
             the
             City
             ;
             there
             was
             likewise
             a
             Court
             of
             Justice
             in
             the
             Cynosarges
             ,
             a
             Place
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Athens
             ,
             where
             Examination
             was
             made
             concerning
             such
             Persons
             .
             Nor
             were
             such
             as
             had
             only
             one
             Parent
             an
             Athenian
             ,
             tho'
             allow'd
             the
             Freedom
             of
             Athens
             ,
             reputed
             equal
             to
             such
             as
             were
             Athenians
             of
             the
             whole
             Blood
             ;
             for
             ,
             we
             find
             in
             Plutarch
             (d)
             ,
             that
             when
             these
             perform'd
             their
             Exercises
             at
             the
             Schools
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             half
             Blood
             ,
             wi●h
             the
             Foreigners
             ,
             were
             only
             allow'd
             to
             exercise
             at
             Cynosarges
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             Gymnasium
             dedicated
             to
             Hercules
             ,
             who
             himself
             was
             illegitimate
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             descended
             from
             two
             immortal
             Gods
             ,
             but
             having
             a
             mortal
             Woman
             for
             his
             Mother
             ;
             Themistocles
             ,
             my
             Author
             tells
             us
             ,
             offended
             at
             this
             Reproach
             ,
             perswaded
             divers
             of
             the
             young
             Noblemen
             to
             accompany
             
             him
             to
             anoint
             and
             exercise
             themselves
             at
             Cynosarges
             ,
             whereby
             he
             seem'd
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             with
             some
             Ingenuity
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Distinction
             between
             the
             truly
             Noble
             and
             the
             Stranger
             ,
             and
             between
             those
             of
             the
             whole
             and
             those
             of
             the
             half
             Blood
             of
             Athens
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             never
             any
             Time
             that
             I
             know
             of
             (
             whatever
             some
             may
             pretend
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             when
             Illegitimacy
             was
             not
             reputed
             a
             Disgrace
             ;
             unless
             in
             those
             Ages
             ,
             wherein
             Men
             liv'd
             without
             Laws
             and
             Government
             ,
             allowing
             promiscuous
             Mixtures
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             Uncleanness
             .
             Eustathius
             will
             have
             Concubines
             and
             their
             Sons
             to
             have
             been
             as
             honourable
             as
             Wives
             and
             Sons
             begotten
             in
             lawful
             Marriage
             about
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Trojan
             War
             (a)
             ;
             but
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             Antiquity
             seems
             to
             be
             clearly
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             not
             find
             a
             single
             Instance
             in
             any
             ancient
             Author
             ,
             which
             can
             countenance
             so
             unreasonable
             an
             Opinion
             :
             'T
             is
             possible
             indeed
             ,
             that
             Concubines
             might
             sometimes
             have
             greater
             Respect
             than
             lawful
             Wives
             ,
             Bastards
             than
             legitimate
             Children
             ;
             but
             that
             was
             owing
             to
             the
             partial
             Affection
             of
             Husbands
             ,
             which
             Women
             by
             their
             superior
             Beauty
             and
             Arts
             of
             Insinuation
             might
             gain
             ,
             but
             can
             by
             no
             means
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             Practice
             of
             those
             Times
             :
             The
             chief
             reason
             Eustathius
             alleges
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             Agamemnon
             calls
             Teucer
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             when
             encouraging
             him
             to
             fight
             ,
             at
             which
             Time
             it
             would
             have
             been
             very
             improper
             to
             have
             given
             him
             opprobrious
             Languag●
             The
             Hero's
             Words
             run
             thus
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Teucer
                   ,
                   you
                   much-lov'd
                   Grecian
                   Chief
                   ,
                   advance
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   'd
                   your
                   Sire's
                   ,
                   or
                   Country's
                   Fame
                   enhance
                   ;
                
                 
                   Without
                   Delay
                   let
                   some
                   Exploit
                   be
                   done
                
                 
                   Worthy
                   your
                   Country
                   ,
                   worthy
                   Telamon
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   in
                   your
                   Nonage
                   shew'd
                   his
                   gen'rous
                   Care
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   tho'
                   of
                   spurious
                   Birth
                   ,
                   he
                   held
                   you
                   dear
                   ,
                
                 
                   At
                   his
                   own
                   Table
                   brought
                   you
                   up
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             In
             which
             Words
             Agamemnon
             excites
             Teucer
             ,
             the
             natural
             Son
             of
             Telamon
             ,
             to
             behave
             himself
             with
             Courage
             by
             two
             Reasons
             ;
             First
             ,
             That
             so
             doing
             he
             would
             be
             instrumental
             in
             delivering
             the
             Grecians
             from
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             daily
             got
             Ground
             of
             them
             :
             The
             other
             ,
             That
             such
             an
             Action
             would
             be
             a
             Credit
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             whose
             Honour
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             more
             tender
             Concern
             for
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             
             such
             extraordinary
             Benefits
             from
             him
             ;
             as
             having
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Illegitimacy
             ,
             been
             carefully
             educated
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             in
             any
             remote
             Place
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             have
             been
             neglected
             ,
             but
             under
             
             Telamon's
             own
             Eye
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             House
             :
             This
             is
             so
             far
             from
             establishing
             an
             Equality
             between
             legitimate
             Children
             and
             Bastards
             ,
             that
             it
             evidently
             shews
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             after
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             plainly
             implying
             that
             such
             Care
             of
             Bastards
             was
             something
             more
             than
             common
             in
             those
             Days
             :
             Nor
             can
             the
             Poet
             be
             blam'd
             for
             making
             Agamemnon
             call
             him
             by
             such
             a
             Name
             ,
             since
             the
             Thing
             was
             no
             secret
             ,
             but
             known
             to
             all
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             which
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             appear'd
             every
             Day
             from
             
             Teucer's
             submissive
             Behaviour
             to
             Ajax
             ,
             his
             half
             Brother
             and
             lawful
             Son
             of
             Telamon
             :
             As
             a
             Confirmation
             of
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             I
             shall
             add
             the
             Words
             of
             Agamemnon
             in
             Sophocles
             spoken
             likewise
             to
             Teucer
             ,
             whence
             it
             will
             appear
             what
             Difference
             there
             was
             between
             the
             Sons
             of
             lawful
             Wives
             and
             those
             of
             Concubines
             ;
             and
             in
             particular
             concerning
             Teucer
             ,
             how
             great
             a
             Disgrace
             it
             was
             to
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Captive
             ,
             and
             Concubine
             ,
             tho'
             his
             Mother
             was
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             Kings
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   inform'd
                   that
                   with
                   opprobrious
                   Speech
                
                 
                   You
                   ,
                   Vassal
                   ,
                   you
                   born
                   of
                   a
                   Slave
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   Have
                   dar'd
                   bespatter
                   
                   Agamemnon's
                   Fame
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   thy
                   heinous
                   Crime
                   is
                   unreveng'd
                   :
                
                 
                   How
                   hadst
                   thou
                   swell'd
                   ,
                   if
                   come
                   of
                   nobler
                   Birth
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   arrogantly
                   now
                   defends
                   the
                   Cause
                
                 
                   Of
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   a
                   life-less
                   Corpse
                   ;
                
                 
                   Dares
                   to
                   deny
                   our
                   dread
                   Authority
                   .
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   Ajax
                   truly
                   must
                   be
                   own'd
                   a
                   Chief
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gods
                   !
                   do
                   such
                   Words
                   become
                   a
                   servile
                   Mouth
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             
             Some
             will
             have
             only
             the
             natural
             Children
             of
             Kings
             and
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             to
             have
             been
             equal
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             lawfully
             begotten
             :
             It
             may
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             such
             Children
             were
             above
             the
             legitimate
             ones
             of
             private
             Persons
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Dignity
             with
             the
             legitimate
             Issue
             of
             Princes
             ,
             do's
             not
             appear
             ;
             nay
             ,
             the
             contrary
             is
             manifest
             from
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Example
             of
             Teucer
             ,
             both
             whose
             Parents
             were
             Princes
             :
             The
             same
             might
             be
             prov'd
             by
             other
             Instances
             ,
             whereof
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             one
             :
             'T
             is
             that
             of
             Ion
             ,
             who
             had
             Apollo
             for
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             Crëusa
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             an
             Athenian
             King
             ,
             for
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             introduc'd
             by
             Euripides
             complaining
             of
             his
             hard
             Fortune
             in
             being
             illegitimate
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   rumor'd
                   that
                   the
                   famous
                   
                   Athen's
                   Sons
                
                 
                   Were
                   there
                   produc'd
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   have
                   ever
                   liv'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   Then
                   where
                   shall
                   wretched
                   I
                   intrude
                   my self
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   am
                   on
                   two
                   Accounts
                   most
                   desperate
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Bastard-son
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   Stranger
                   too
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   complete
                   my
                   most
                   opprobrious
                   Fate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Am
                   most
                   infirm
                   ,
                   on
                   these
                   Accounts
                   shall
                   I
                
                 
                   Be
                   there
                   despis'd
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   publick
                   Scorn
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             It
             may
             indeed
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             Servius
             observes
             )
             natural
             Children
             sometimes
             succeeded
             in
             their
             Father's
             Kingdoms
             ;
             but
             that
             only
             happen'd
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             tells
             us
             )
             for
             want
             of
             legitimate
             Issue
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             always
             allow'd
             in
             such
             Cases
             :
             In
             some
             Places
             the
             Bastards
             of
             private
             Persons
             likewise
             inherited
             the
             Estates
             of
             their
             Fathers
             having
             no
             lawful
             Children
             or
             Relations
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             an
             Athenian
             Law
             cited
             by
             Demosthenes
             (b)
             :
             But
             where
             there
             were
             Relations
             ,
             Bastards
             had
             no
             Share
             ,
             as
             is
             plain
             from
             a
             Dialogue
             between
             Pisthetaerus
             and
             Hercules
             in
             Aristophanes
             ;
             where
             Hercules
             ,
             having
             been
             perswaded
             by
             Neptune
             that
             he
             was
             Heir
             apparent
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             is
             undeceiv'd
             by
             Pisthetaerus
             ,
             who
             tells
             him
             ,
             that
             ,
             being
             illegitimate
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             Right
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             what
             he
             said
             repeats
             
             Solon's
             Law
             concerning
             this
             Affair
             ;
             the
             Passage
             is
             long
             ,
             but
             ,
             being
             pertinent
             to
             this
             Place
             ,
             and
             containing
             a
             true
             Account
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Practice
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             omitted
             (c)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   ΠΕ
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   ΗΡ.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   ΠΕ.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   ΗΡ.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   ΠΕ.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   "
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   PI.
                   
                
                 
                   Alas
                   !
                   how
                   strangely
                   he
                   comes
                   over
                   you
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   hark
                   you
                   in
                   your
                   Ear
                   ;
                   thus
                   much
                   I
                   'll
                   say
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   tho'
                   you
                   know
                   it
                   not
                   ,
                   wou'd
                   trick
                   you
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   truly
                   if
                   the
                   Tenour
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                
                 
                   Were
                   now
                   consulted
                   ,
                   you
                   'd
                   not
                   have
                   an
                   Ace
                
                 
                   Of
                   that
                   Estate
                   your
                   Father
                   leaves
                   behind
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   you
                   're
                   a
                   B●stard
                   ,
                   not
                   Legitimate
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   HER.
                   
                
                 
                   How
                   's
                   this
                   you
                   say
                   ?
                   am
                   I
                   a
                   Bastard
                   then
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   PI.
                   
                
                 
                   Iove
                   of
                   a
                   Stranger
                   by
                   a
                   stol'n
                   ▪
                   Embrace
                
                 
                   Begot
                   you
                   ;
                   but
                   why
                   do
                   you
                   suspect
                   it
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   if
                   but
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Sons
                   were
                   born
                
                 
                   Of
                   lawful
                   Birth
                   ,
                   Pallas
                   were
                   not
                   an
                   Heiress
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   HER.
                   
                
                 
                   What
                   if
                   he
                   leave
                   all
                   to
                   his
                   Bastard-son
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   PI.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Law
                   won't
                   suffer
                   that
                   ;
                   but
                   Neptune
                   first
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   now
                   so
                   much
                   extols
                   you
                   ,
                   all
                   will
                   seize
                   ,
                
                 
                   Being
                   his
                   lawful
                   Brother
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Law
                
                 
                   Which
                   Solon
                   made
                   I
                   'll
                   willingly
                   recite
                   :
                
                 
                   "
                   Bastards
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   numbred
                   in
                   the
                   Roll
                
                 
                   "
                   Of
                   Kindred
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   lawful
                   Children
                   live
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   And
                   for
                   defect
                   of
                   such
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   a
                   Kin
                
                 
                   "
                   Shall
                   then
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Goods
                   of
                   the
                   Deceas'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
             Where
             ,
             tho'
             Pisthetaerus
             tells
             Hercules
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             have
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             yet
             that
             must
             be
             interpreted
             of
             an
             equal
             Portion
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             have
             whilst
             his
             Father
             had
             Relations
             ,
             who
             were
             Heirs
             by
             Law
             ;
             for
             even
             Bastards
             were
             allow'd
             some
             Share
             in
             their
             Father's
             Estate
             :
             Abraham
             is
             said
             to
             have
             given
             Portions
             to
             the
             Sons
             of
             his
             Concubines
             ,
             reserving
             the
             Inheritance
             for
             his
             legitimate
             Son
             Isaac
             (a)
             ;
             and
             the
             Athenian
             Law-giver
             allow'd
             them
             a
             thousand
             Drachms
             ,
             or
             five
             Attick
             Pounds
             ,
             which
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Bastard's
             Portion
             (b)
             :
             This
             was
             vary'd
             in
             different
             Times
             and
             Places
             ;
             we
             are
             told
             that
             sometimes
             ,
             even
             in
             Common-wealths
             ,
             where
             a
             settled
             Platform
             of
             Laws
             was
             establish'd
             ,
             the
             Fortune
             of
             Bastards
             depended
             on
             their
             Father's
             Pleasure
             ,
             who
             had
             Liberty
             to
             take
             them
             into
             their
             own
             Family
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             equal
             Sharers
             with
             their
             legitimate
             Children
             ,
             the
             Privilege
             of
             dividing
             the●
             Estate
             only
             reserv'd
             to
             the
             later
             ;
             an
             Example
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             two
             Sons
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             being
             begotten
             in
             lawful
             Marriage
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             a
             Slave
             ,
             the
             Division
             of
             their
             common
             Inheritance
             belong'd
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             who
             plac'd
             on
             one
             side
             the
             whole
             Estate
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             his
             Half-brother's
             Mother
             ,
             so
             reducing
             him
             to
             a
             Necessity
             of
             letting
             his
             Mother
             continue
             in
             Slavery
             ,
             or
             depriving
             himself
             of
             his
             whole
             Portion
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Those
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             legitimate
             Sons
             ,
             were
             oblig'd
             by
             the
             Athenian
             Laws
             to
             leave
             their
             Estates
             to
             their
             Daughters
             ,
             who
             were
             confin'd
             to
             marry
             their
             nearest
             Relations
             ,
             otherwise
             to
             forfeit
             their
             Inheritance
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             to
             have
             been
             practis'd
             likewise
             by
             the
             Iews
             ,
             many
             of
             whose
             Laws
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             transcrib'd
             by
             Solon
             :
             These
             Virgins
             ,
             whether
             sole
             Heiresses
             ,
             or
             only
             Coheiresses
             ,
             were
             call'd
             by
             Solon
             himself
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             others
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             is
             the
             most
             common
             Name
             of
             all
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             Eusta●hius
             reports
             (d)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             These
             and
             their
             nearest
             Relations
             were
             impower'd
             to
             claim
             Marriage
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             which
             if
             either
             Party
             refus'd
             ,
             the
             other
             preferr'd
             an
             Action
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             Word
             was
             apply'd
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Law-suits
             ,
             whence
             Inheritances
             ,
             about
             which
             they
             went
             to
             Law
             ,
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             those
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             a
             quiet
             Possession
             of
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Others
             report
             ,
             that
             ,
             whether
             there
             was
             any
             Dispute
             or
             not
             ▪
             the
             nearest
             Relation
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             claim
             his
             Wife
             with
             her
             Inheriritance
             in
             the
             
             Archon's
             Court
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             a
             Citizen
             ;
             in
             the
             
             Polemarchus's
             ,
             if
             only
             a
             Sojo●●er
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             done
             any
             Month
             in
             the
             Year
             ,
             except
             Scirrophorion
             ,
             
             the
             Magistrates
             being
             then
             busy
             in
             making
             up
             and
             returning
             their
             Accounts
             (a)
             .
             The
             fore-mention'd
             Law
             concerning
             the
             Marriages
             of
             Heiresses
             gave
             occasion
             to
             one
             of
             
             Apollodorus's
             Comedies
             entitul'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             as
             Donatus
             reads
             ,
             understanding
             it
             of
             the
             Virgin
             's
             suing
             for
             an
             Husband
             :
             This
             was
             translated
             into
             Latin
             by
             Terence
             ,
             and
             call'd
             Ph●rmio
             ,
             wherein
             we
             have
             these
             Verses
             mentioning
             the
             Law
             I
             have
             been
             speaking
             of
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Lex
                   est
                   ,
                   ut
                   orbae
                   ,
                   qui
                   sint
                   genere
                   proximi
                   ,
                
                 
                   ●is
                   nubant
                   ,
                   &
                   illos
                   ducere
                   ●adem
                   haec
                   lex
                   jubet
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Law
                   commands
                   that
                   Orphans
                   marry
                   those
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   nearest
                   are
                   ally'd
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Men
                
                 
                   Consent
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   these
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Farther
             ,
             we
             find
             it
             order'd
             ,
             that
             when
             Men
             had
             given
             a
             Daughter
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             dy'd
             without
             Sons
             to
             heir
             their
             Estates
             ,
             their
             nearest
             Relation
             had
             Power
             to
             claim
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             Woman
             from
             her
             Husband
             ,
             which
             Isaeus
             (b)
             reports
             to
             have
             been
             a
             common
             Practice
             .
          
           
             Persons
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             lawful
             Issue
             ,
             were
             allow'd
             to
             adopt
             whom
             they
             pleas'd
             ,
             whether
             their
             own
             natural
             Sons
             ,
             or
             (
             by
             Consent
             of
             their
             Parents
             )
             the
             Sons
             of
             other
             Men
             :
             Whoever
             was
             thus
             adopted
             ,
             was
             at
             Athens
             first
             made
             free
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             his
             Name
             enroll'd
             in
             the
             Tribe
             and
             Ward
             of
             his
             new
             Father
             ;
             this
             was
             not
             done
             at
             the
             same
             Time
             their
             own
             Children
             were
             register'd
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             Festival
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Month
             Thargelion
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             were
             very
             cautious
             and
             wary
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             the
             Prevention
             of
             rash
             and
             inconsiderate
             Adoptions
             ,
             had
             a
             Law
             that
             they
             should
             all
             be
             confirm'd
             in
             the
             Presence
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
             Children
             thus
             adopted
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             were
             invested
             in
             all
             the
             Privileges
             and
             Rights
             of
             ,
             and
             oblig'd
             to
             perform
             all
             the
             Duties
             belonging
             to
             such
             as
             were
             begotten
             by
             their
             Fathers
             :
             If
             they
             desir'd
             to
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Family
             ,
             the
             Athenian
             Laws
             allow'd
             them
             not
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             except
             they
             had
             first
             begotten
             Children
             to
             bear
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Person
             who
             had
             adopted
             them
             ;
             if
             they
             refus'd
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             their
             Adoption
             became
             void
             ,
             and
             their
             Claim
             ,
             to
             inherit
             the
             Estate
             consequent
             thereto
             ,
             perish'd
             (c)
             :
             If
             they
             dy'd
             without
             Children
             ,
             the
             Inheritance
             could
             not
             be
             alienated
             from
             the
             Family
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             were
             adopted
             ,
             but
             return'd
             to
             the
             Relations
             of
             the
             Person
             that
             adopted
             them
             .
             When
             it
             happen'd
             that
             any
             Person
             ,
             after
             Adoption
             made
             ,
             begot
             legitimate
             Children
             ,
             hi●
             Estate
             was
             equally
             shar'd
             between
             those
             begotten
             and
             adopted
             :
             It
             may
             be
             observ'd
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             tha●
             
             it
             was
             an
             ancient
             Custom
             for
             legitimate
             Sons
             to
             divide
             their
             Father's
             Estate
             by
             Lots
             ,
             all
             having
             equall
             Shares
             without
             Respect
             to
             Priority
             of
             Birth
             ,
             but
             allowing
             a
             small
             Pittance
             to
             such
             as
             were
             unlawfully
             begotten
             :
             Thus
             Ulysses
             in
             Homer
             tells
             Eumaeus
             ,
             that
             the
             Sons
             of
             Castor
             the
             Cretan
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             feigns
             himself
             one
             ,
             divided
             what
             he
             left
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Crete
                   claims
                   my
                   Birth
                   is
                   readily
                   confest
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   wealthy
                   Father
                   vast
                   Estates
                   possest
                   ;
                
                 
                   Many
                   his
                   Sons
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   legitimate
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   I
                   his
                   Bastard
                   far'd
                   ne'er
                   worse
                   for
                   that
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     Castor
                     Hylacides
                  
                   was
                   his
                   worthy
                   Name
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   his
                   Children
                   by
                   his
                   lawful
                   Dame
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Wealth
                   in
                   Crete
                   he
                   had
                   obtain'd
                   great
                   Fame
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   when
                   impartial
                   Fate
                   dispatch'd
                   his
                   Doom
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   sent
                   him
                   down
                   to
                   his
                   eternal
                   Home
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Lots
                   were
                   by
                   my
                   haughty
                   Brothers
                   thrown
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   they
                   divide
                   ,
                   supposing
                   all
                   their
                   own
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   some
                   small
                   Legacy
                   to
                   me
                   bequeath
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Such
             as
             had
             neither
             legitimate
             nor
             adopted
             Children
             were
             succeeded
             by
             their
             nearest
             Relations
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             fore-cited
             Dialogue
             between
             Hercules
             and
             Pisthetaerus
             :
             This
             Custom
             was
             as
             ancient
             as
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             being
             mention'd
             in
             Homer
             ,
             when
             he
             relates
             how
             Diomedes
             slew
             the
             two
             only
             Sons
             of
             Phaenops
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Then
                   both
                   he
                   slew
                   ,
                   then
                   both
                   depriv'd
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   encreas'd
                   their
                   ancient
                   Father's
                   Grief
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   he
                   not
                   safe
                   receiv'd
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   War
                   ;
                
                 
                   Thus
                   childless
                   his
                   next
                   Friends
                   his
                   Goods
                   did
                   share
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Where
             indeed
             Eustathius
             with
             the
             old
             Scholiast
             will
             have
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signify
             certain
             Magistrates
             ,
             who
             had
             Right
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             such
             as
             dy'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             without
             lawful
             Heirs
             ;
             but
             it
             may
             as
             well
             be
             interpreted
             of
             Relations
             ;
             for
             that
             these
             ,
             succeeding
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             Persons
             without
             Children
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             plain
             from
             ancient
             Grammarians
             (a)
             :
             Hesiod
             has
             us'd
             the
             same
             Word
             ,
             but
             in
             which
             of
             these
             Sences
             is
             equally
             ambiguous
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Averse
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Troubles
                   of
                   a
                   Wife
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wedlock
                   he
                   loath'd
                   ,
                   and
                   led
                   a
                   single
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   now
                   ,
                   when
                   bowing
                   Age
                   his
                   Limbs
                   had
                   seiz'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Justly
                   he
                   wants
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   before
                   despis'd
                   :
                
                 
                   He
                   dyes
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   remoter
                   Friends
                
                 
                   Share
                   his
                   Possessions
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             'T
             is
             not
             worth
             disputing
             whether
             Signification
             is
             more
             pertinent
             in
             these
             Passages
             ,
             since
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             both
             are
             agreeable
             enough
             to
             the
             Practice
             of
             Antiquity
             :
             For
             as
             Persons
             having
             Relations
             were
             usually
             succeeded
             in
             their
             Estates
             by
             them
             ;
             so
             when
             any
             dy'd
             without
             lawful
             Heirs
             ,
             their
             Possessions
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             or
             supreme
             Magistrates
             ,
             as
             the
             Laws
             of
             every
             State
             directed
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecian
             Practice
             concerning
             Wills
             was
             not
             the
             same
             in
             all
             Places
             ;
             some
             States
             permitted
             Men
             to
             dispose
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             others
             wholly
             depriv'd
             them
             of
             that
             Privilege
             .
             We
             are
             told
             by
             Plutarch
             (c)
             ,
             that
             Solon
             is
             much
             commended
             for
             his
             Law
             concerning
             Wills
             ,
             for
             before
             no
             Man
             was
             allow'd
             to
             make
             any
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Wealth
             of
             deceas'd
             Persons
             belong'd
             to
             their
             Families
             :
             But
             he
             permitted
             them
             to
             bestow
             it
             on
             whom
             they
             pleas'd
             ,
             
             esteeming
             Friendship
             a
             stron●●
             Tye
             than
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             Affection
             than
             Necessity
             ;
             and
             thus
             made
             every
             Man's
             Estate
             in
             the
             Disposal
             of
             the
             Possessor
             :
             Yet
             he
             allow'd
             not
             all
             sorts
             of
             Wills
             ,
             but
             requir'd
             the
             following
             Conditions
             in
             all
             Persons
             that
             made
             them
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Athens
                 ,
                 not
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 or
                 Foreigners
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 their
                 Estates
                 were
                 confiscated
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Use.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 adopted
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 when
                 adopted
                 Persons
                 dy'd
                 without
                 Issue
                 ,
                 the
                 Estates
                 ,
                 they
                 receiv'd
                 by
                 Adoption
                 ,
                 return'd
                 to
                 the
                 Relations
                 of
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 adopted
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 male
                 Children
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 their
                 Estates
                 belong'd
                 to
                 these
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 had
                 only
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 the
                 Persons
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 was
                 bequeath'd
                 ,
                 were
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 marry
                 them
                 (a)
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 their
                 right
                 Minds
                 ,
                 because
                 Testaments
                 extorted
                 thro'
                 the
                 Phrenzy
                 of
                 a
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 Dotage
                 of
                 old
                 Age
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 Reality
                 the
                 Wills
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 that
                 made
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 under
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Constraint
                 ;
                 their
                 Consent
                 being
                 then
                 only
                 forc'd
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 Justice
                 to
                 be
                 reputed
                 voluntary
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 induc'd
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Charms
                 and
                 Insinuations
                 of
                 a
                 Wife
                 ;
                 for
                 (
                 says
                 Plutarch
                 )
                 the
                 wise
                 Law-giver
                 with
                 good
                 Reason
                 thought
                 that
                 no
                 Difference
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 between
                 Deceit
                 and
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 Flattery
                 and
                 Compulsion
                 ,
                 since
                 both
                 are
                 equally
                 powerful
                 to
                 perswade
                 a
                 Man
                 from
                 Reason
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Wills
             were
             usually
             sign'd
             before
             several
             Witnesses
             ,
             who
             put
             their
             Seals
             to
             them
             for
             Confirmation
             ;
             then
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             Trustees
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             see
             them
             perform'd
             .
             There
             are
             several
             Copies
             of
             Wills
             in
             
               Diogenes
               Laërtius
            
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Lycon
            
             ,
             and
             Theophrastus
             ;
             whence
             it
             appears
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             common
             Form
             ,
             beginning
             with
             a
             Wish
             for
             Life
             and
             Health
             ;
             afterwards
             adding
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             case
             it
             happen'd
             otherwise
             ,
             their
             Will
             was
             ,
             as
             follow'd
             ,
             in
             this
             Manner●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             seen
             how
             Children
             enjoy'd
             the
             Estates
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             let
             us
             now
             pass
             to
             their
             virtuous
             and
             noble
             Actions
             ,
             the
             Rewards
             of
             which
             we
             find
             frequently
             inherited
             by
             their
             Posterity
             :
             These
             consisted
             not
             only
             in
             fruitless
             Commendations
             and
             empty
             .
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             or
             Expressions
             of
             Respect
             ,
             which
             yet
             were
             liberally
             bestow'd
             upon
             the
             whole
             Families
             of
             Persons
             eminent
             for
             serving
             their
             Country
             ;
             but
             in
             more
             substantial
             Acknowlegements
             thought
             due
             to
             the
             Memory
             and
             Relations
             of
             such
             Men.
             Their
             Children
             were
             in
             many
             Places
             provided
             for
             ,
             and
             educated
             suitably
             to
             their
             Birth
             at
             the
             publick
             Expence
             ,
             when
             left
             destitute
             of
             
             Estates
             :
             What
             Regard
             the
             Athenians
             had
             of
             those
             Men's
             Children
             ,
             who
             lost
             their
             Lives
             in
             fighting
             for
             their
             Country
             ,
             has
             been
             shew'd
             in
             a
             former
             Book
             ;
             how
             they
             treated
             the
             Posterity
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             had
             deserv'd
             well
             of
             their
             Common-wealth
             ,
             shall
             now
             appear
             from
             one
             or
             two
             Instances
             :
             The
             first
             is
             that
             of
             Aristides
             ,
             who
             dying
             poor
             ,
             the
             Athenian
             People
             bestow'd
             upon
             his
             Son
             Lysimachus
             an
             hundred
             Attic
             Pounds
             of
             Silver
             ,
             with
             a
             Plantation
             of
             as
             many
             Acres
             of
             Ground
             ;
             and
             ,
             upon
             the
             Motion
             of
             Alcibiades
             ,
             order'd
             farther
             that
             four
             Drachms
             a
             Day
             should
             be
             paid
             him
             ;
             furthermore
             ,
             Lysimachus
             leaving
             a
             Daughter
             nam'd
             Policrite
             ,
             the
             People
             voted
             her
             the
             same
             Provision
             of
             Corn
             with
             those
             who
             obtain
             Victory
             in
             the
             Olympian
             Games
             :
             The
             same
             
             Aristides's
             two
             Daughters
             had
             each
             of
             them
             three
             hundred
             Drachms
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             for
             their
             Portions
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             wonder'd
             (
             proceeds
             my
             Author
             )
             that
             the
             People
             of
             Athens
             should
             take
             care
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             resided
             in
             their
             City
             ;
             since
             hearing
             the
             Grand-daughter
             of
             Aristogiton
             was
             in
             so
             low
             a
             Condition
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Lemnos
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             like
             to
             want
             a
             Husband
             ,
             they
             sent
             for
             her
             to
             Athens
             ,
             marry'd
             her
             to
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Quality
             ,
             and
             gave
             with
             her
             a
             Farm
             for
             her
             Dowry
             ;
             of
             which
             Bounty
             and
             Humanity
             the
             City
             of
             Athens
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             in
             this
             our
             Age
             has
             given
             divers
             Demonstrations
             ,
             for
             which
             she
             is
             deservedly
             celebrated
             and
             had
             in
             Admiration
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Men's
             Vices
             and
             dishonorable
             Actions
             were
             likewise
             participated
             by
             their
             Children
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             thought
             no
             more
             than
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             share
             in
             the
             Prosperity
             and
             good
             Fortune
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             should
             partake
             likewise
             of
             their
             Losses
             and
             Miscarriages
             .
             Agamemnon
             in
             Homer
             could
             be
             prevail'd
             on
             by
             no
             Arguments
             to
             spare
             
             Antimachus's
             Sons
             ,
             their
             Father
             having
             endeavour'd
             to
             procure
             Menelaus
             and
             Ulysses
             to
             be
             murder'd
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             sent
             on
             an
             Embassy
             to
             Troy
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   from
                   the
                   Loyns
                   of
                   stout
                   Antimachus
                
                 
                   Ye
                   are
                   descended
                   ,
                   I
                   'll
                   bespeak
                   you
                   thus
                   ;
                
                 
                   Since
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Trojans
                   did
                   in
                   Council
                   sit
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     gravely
                  
                   gave
                   advice
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     thought
                  
                   it
                   fit
                
                 
                   That
                   my
                   dear
                   Brother
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   sage
                   Vlysses
                   sacrific'd
                   should
                   be
                
                 
                   To
                   their
                   invet'rate
                   Malice
                   ,
                   tho'
                   they
                   were
                
                 
                   Envoies
                   ,
                   whose
                   Lives
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   Nations
                   spare
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   on
                   the
                   
                     Sons
                     avenge
                  
                   the
                   
                   Father's
                   Hate
                   ,
                
                 
                   These
                   Hands
                   shall
                   you
                   dispatch
                   ,
                   and
                   Justice
                   vindicate
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             There
             are
             many
             other
             Instances
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             whence
             it
             appears
             this
             Practice
             was
             not
             owing
             to
             the
             Passion
             and
             Prejudices
             of
             particular
             Persons
             ,
             but
             thought
             agreeable
             to
             Justice
             and
             Reason
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             sufficient
             in
             this
             Place
             to
             mention
             the
             famous
             Macedonian
             Law
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             order'd
             ,
             that
             Men
             guilty
             of
             conspiring
             against
             their
             King
             should
             not
             only
             suffer
             Death
             with
             their
             Children
             ,
             but
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             near
             ally'd
             to
             them
             ,
             should
             share
             in
             the
             same
             Punishment
             ;
             whence
             we
             find
             in
             Curtius
             (a)
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             Philotas
             was
             found
             guilty
             of
             Treason
             against
             Alexander
             ,
             of
             the
             Noblemen
             and
             others
             related
             to
             him
             some
             stabb'd
             themselves
             ,
             others
             fled
             into
             Wildernesses
             and
             Desarts
             ,
             'till
             the
             King
             issu'd
             out
             his
             Pardon
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             remains
             that
             I
             add
             something
             concerning
             the
             Returns
             of
             Gratitude
             due
             from
             Children
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             which
             appear
             from
             their
             assiduous
             Attendance
             on
             them
             in
             the
             lowest
             Offices
             ;
             whence
             one
             in
             Aristophanes
             relates
             how
             his
             Daughter
             wash'd
             and
             anointed
             his
             Feet
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   First
                   my
                   
                     dear
                     Child
                  
                   did
                   wash
                   her
                   
                   Father's
                   Feet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   
                     she
                     anointed
                  
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   bending
                   down
                
                 
                   Gave
                   them
                   a
                   sweet
                   endearing
                   Kiss
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             They
             were
             zealous
             in
             vindicating
             the
             Honor
             ,
             and
             revenging
             the
             Injuries
             of
             their
             Parents
             ;
             whence
             Telemachus
             in
             Homer
             says
             ,
             Orestes
             had
             gain'd
             the
             Applause
             of
             all
             Greece
             ,
             and
             recommended
             his
             Name
             to
             succeeding
             Ages
             by
             taking
             revenge
             of
             his
             Father's
             Murdere●s
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   a
                   brave
                   noble
                   Soul
                   did
                   then
                   put
                   forth
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Soul
                   of
                   Prowess
                   and
                   heroick
                   Worth
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   He
                   his
                   
                   Father's
                   bold
                   As●assins
                   kill'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   both
                   his
                   Duty
                   and
                   the
                   Law
                   fulfill'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   This
                   Act
                   for
                   ever
                   shall
                   in
                   Records
                   live
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   his
                   sacred
                   Name
                   Eternity
                   shall
                   give
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Several
             other
             Instances
             might
             be
             produc'd
             ,
             wherein
             Children
             shew'd
             their
             Gratitude
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             whereof
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             their
             
             Care
             in
             providing
             a
             comfortable
             Subsistence
             for
             their
             old
             Age
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             performing
             their
             Funeral
             Rites
             when
             dead
             ;
             this
             Happiness
             Med●a
             in
             Euripides
             expresses
             her
             earnest
             Desire
             of
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Ah!
                   wretched
                   me
                   ,
                   ah
                   ,
                   my
                   unhappy
                   Fate
                   !
                
                 
                   What
                   blooming
                   Comforts
                   did
                   I
                   once
                   presage
                
                 
                   In
                   your
                   young
                   tender
                   Years
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   ,
                   ala●s
                   !
                
                 
                   What
                   bless'd
                   Support
                   I
                   should
                   receive
                   when
                   old
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   you
                   the
                   Prop
                   of
                   my
                   declining
                   Age
                   ,
                
                 
                   How
                   you
                   would
                   give
                   me
                   decent
                   Obsequies
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   should
                   leave
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Admetus
             introduc'd
             by
             the
             same
             Poet
             tells
             his
             Father
             that
             ,
             he
             being
             deliver'd
             over
             to
             Death
             by
             him
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             Man
             to
             take
             care
             of
             him
             whilst
             alive
             ,
             or
             pay
             him
             due
             Respect
             after
             Death
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   You
                   with
                   more
                   Offspring
                   never
                   will
                   be
                   blest
                
                 
                   To
                   give
                   Refreshment
                   to
                   your
                   aged
                   Limbs
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   keep
                   you
                   when
                   disabled
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   dead
                
                 
                   To
                   mourn
                   your
                   Loss
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   you
                   decent
                   Burial
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   I
                   ,
                   alass
                   !
                   am
                   doom'd
                   to
                   loose
                   my
                   Life
                
                 
                   As
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   you
                   lies
                   ;
                   I
                   ne'er
                   will
                   see
                
                 
                   Your
                   Body
                   carry'd
                   to
                   the
                   Grave
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                
                 
                   A
                   sad
                   Attendant
                   at
                   the
                   Funeral
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             So
             concern'd
             were
             they
             about
             these
             Things
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             undertook
             any
             hazardous
             Enterprize
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             engage
             some
             of
             their
             Friends
             to
             maintain
             and
             protect
             their
             aged
             Parents
             :
             Thus
             when
             the
             Thebans
             living
             in
             Exile
             at
             Athens
             conspir'd
             to
             free
             their
             native
             Country
             from
             the
             Tyrants
             ,
             which
             the
             Lacedemonians
             had
             impos'd
             on
             it
             ,
             they
             divided
             themselves
             into
             two
             Companies
             ,
             and
             agree'd
             that
             one
             should
             endeavour
             to
             get
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             surprize
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             whilst
             the
             other
             ,
             remaining
             behind
             in
             Attica
             ,
             should
             expect
             the
             Issue
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             the
             Parents
             ,
             and
             Children
             
             of
             their
             Associates
             ,
             if
             they
             perish'd
             in
             the
             Attempt
             (a)
             :
             Euryalus
             in
             Virgil
             ,
             when
             going
             to
             expose
             his
             Life
             to
             Danger
             ,
             passionately
             intreats
             Ascanius
             in
             an
             elegant
             Oration
             to
             comfort
             and
             make
             Provision
             for
             his
             Mother
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Sed
                   te
                   super
                   omnia
                   dona
                
                 
                   Unum
                   oro
                   :
                   Genitrix
                   Priami
                   de
                   gente
                   vetusta
                
                 
                   Est
                   mihi
                   ,
                   quam
                   miseram
                   tenuit
                   non
                   Ilia
                   tellus
                
                 
                   Mecum
                   excedentem
                   ,
                   non
                   moenia
                   regis
                   Acestae
                   ;
                
                 
                   Hanc
                   ego
                   
                     nunc
                  
                   ignaram
                   hujus
                   quodcunque
                   pericli
                   est
                   ,
                
                 
                   Inque
                   salutatam
                   linquo
                   ;
                   nox
                   &
                   tua
                   testis
                
                 
                   Dextera
                   ,
                   quod
                   nequeam
                   lacrymas
                   perferre
                   parentis
                   ;
                
                 
                   At
                   tu
                   ,
                   oro
                   ,
                   solare
                   inopem
                   ,
                   &
                   succurre
                   re●ctae
                   ;
                
                 
                   Hanc
                   sine
                   me
                   spem
                   ferre
                   tui
                   ;
                   audentior
                   ibo
                
                 
                   In
                   casus
                   omnes
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   chiefly
                   from
                   your
                   Goodness
                   let
                   me
                   gain
                
                 
                   (
                   For
                   this
                   ungranted
                   all
                   Rewards
                   are
                   vain
                   )
                
                 
                   Of
                   
                   Priam's
                   royal
                   Race
                   my
                   Mother
                   came
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   sure
                   the
                   best
                   that
                   ever
                   bore
                   the
                   Name
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whom
                   neither
                   Troy
                   ,
                   nor
                   Sicily
                   cou'd
                   hold
                
                 
                   From
                   me
                   departing
                   ,
                   but
                   o'erspent
                   and
                   old
                
                 
                   My
                   Fate
                   she
                   follow'd
                   ;
                   ignorant
                   of
                   this
                
                 
                   Whatever
                   Danger
                   ,
                   neither
                   parting
                   Kiss
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   pious
                   Blessing
                   taken
                   ,
                   Her
                   I
                   leave
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   this
                   only
                   Act
                   of
                   all
                   my
                   Life
                   deceive
                   ;
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   Right-hand
                   and
                   conscious
                   Night
                   I
                   swear
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Soul
                   so
                   sad
                   a
                   Farewel
                   could
                   not
                   bear
                   :
                
                 
                   Be
                   you
                   her
                   Comfort
                   ,
                   fill
                   my
                   vacant
                   Place
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Permit
                   me
                   to
                   presume
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Grace
                   )
                
                 
                   Support
                   her
                   Age
                   forsaken
                   and
                   distrest
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Hope
                   alone
                   will
                   fortify
                   my
                   Breast
                
                 
                   Against
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   Fortunes
                   and
                   of
                   Fears
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             The
             Provision
             made
             by
             Children
             for
             their
             Parents
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Poets
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             in
             Homer
             (c)
             .
             To
             be
             negligent
             in
             this
             Matter
             was
             accounted
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Impieties
             ,
             and
             most
             worthy
             of
             Divine
             Vengeance
             ;
             whence
             Hesiod
             ,
             enumerating
             the
             Evils
             of
             the
             last
             and
             iron
             Age
             ,
             mentions
             the
             Disobedience
             and
             disrespectful
             Behavior
             of
             Children
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             which
             call'd
             to
             Heaven
             for
             Vengeance
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   drooping
                   Parents
                   in
                   a
                   painful
                   State
                
                 
                   Have
                   toil'd
                   ▪
                   oppress'd
                   with
                   Miseries
                   and
                   Fate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   their
                   young
                   Debauchees
                   shall
                   them
                   despise
                   ,
                
                 
                   Taunt
                   at
                   their
                   Years
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   them
                   base
                   Replies
                   ,
                
                 
                   Call
                   them
                   the
                   Dregs
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   allow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   one
                   poor
                   Cross
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   will
                   bestow
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             No
             Crime
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             follow'd
             with
             more
             certain
             and
             inevitable
             Judgments
             than
             this
             ;
             for
             the
             Furies
             and
             other
             infernal
             Deities
             were
             believ'd
             always
             ready
             to
             execute
             the
             Curses
             of
             Parents
             injur'd
             by
             their
             Children
             ;
             Telemachus
             in
             Homer
             refuses
             to
             force
             his
             Mother
             Penelope
             from
             his
             House
             for
             Fear
             of
             being
             haunted
             by
             the
             Furies
             ,
             and
             reproach'd
             by
             Men
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Gods
                   this
                   Act
                   with
                   Vengeance
                   will
                   repay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Furies
                   will
                   haunt
                   this
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   no
                   Day
                
                 
                   Shall
                   live
                   at
                   ease
                   ,
                   but
                   scouted
                   and
                   forlorn
                
                 
                   To
                   all
                   my
                   Neighbours
                   a
                   By-word
                   and
                   Scorn
                   .
                
              
            
             Phoenix
             was
             remarkably
             punish'd
             ,
             when
             his
             Father
             invok'd
             the
             Furies
             Assistance
             against
             him
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Father
                   ,
                   having
                   me
                   discover'd
                   ,
                   pray'd
                
                 
                   To
                   all
                   th'
                   infernal
                   Furies
                   for
                   their
                   Aid
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   wish'd
                   I
                   never
                   might
                   beget
                   a
                   Boy
                
                 
                   To
                   dandle
                   on
                   my
                   Knee
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   me
                   Joy
                   ;
                
                 
                   My
                   
                   Father's
                   Pray'rs
                   are
                   heard
                   ,
                   mine
                   are
                   deny'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Both
                   Pluto
                   and
                   his
                   Queen
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Curse
                   ally'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Many
             other
             Instances
             occurr
             in
             Authors
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             
               Oedipus
               ,
               Theseus
            
             ,
             and
             others
             produc'd
             by
             Plato
             (c)
             ,
             where
             he
             endeavors
             to
             make
             
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             were
             always
             prepar'd
             to
             hear
             the
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             revenge
             the
             Injuries
             of
             Parents
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Punishment
             of
             this
             Crime
             only
             left
             to
             be
             executed
             by
             the
             Gods
             ,
             but
             frequently
             inflicted
             by
             human
             Appointment
             ;
             
             Solon's
             Laws
             were
             very
             severe
             against
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             order'd
             all
             Persons
             ,
             who
             refus'd
             to
             make
             due
             Provision
             for
             their
             Parents
             ,
             to
             be
             disfranchis'd
             ;
             and
             when
             Persons
             admitted
             to
             appear
             for
             the
             Office
             of
             Archon
             were
             examin'd
             concerning
             their
             Life
             and
             Behavior
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Questions
             enquir'd
             was
             ,
             Whether
             they
             had
             honour'd
             their
             Parents
             ,
             wherein
             if
             they
             were
             found
             faulty
             ,
             their
             Suit
             was
             rejected
             .
          
           
             Yet
             there
             were
             some
             Cases
             ,
             wherein
             that
             Law-giver
             excus'd
             Children
             from
             maintaining
             their
             Parents
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             had
             been
             bred
             up
             to
             no
             Calling
             ,
             or
             Profession
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             enabled
             to
             subsist
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             the
             Care
             and
             Trouble
             of
             Parents
             in
             educating
             their
             Children
             being
             the
             main
             Foundation
             of
             those
             Duties
             they
             were
             to
             expect
             from
             them
             ,
             their
             Default
             herein
             was
             thought
             to
             absolve
             the
             Children
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             :
             In
             like
             manner
             such
             as
             were
             prostituted
             by
             their
             Parents
             ,
             were
             not
             compell'd
             to
             maintain
             them
             (a)
             :
             The
             Sons
             of
             Harlots
             were
             also
             declar'd
             to
             lie
             under
             no
             Obligation
             of
             relieving
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             because
             they
             ,
             who
             keep
             company
             with
             Harlots
             ,
             are
             not
             suppos'd
             to
             design
             the
             Procreation
             of
             Children
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             Pleasure
             ;
             and
             therefore
             have
             no
             Pretence
             to
             upbraid
             them
             with
             Ingratitude
             ,
             whose
             very
             Birth
             they
             made
             a
             Scandal
             and
             Reproach
             to
             them
             (b)
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Unkindness
             of
             Parents
             was
             made
             a
             sufficient
             Excuse
             for
             Children
             to
             deny
             them
             Relief
             in
             their
             old
             Age
             ,
             so
             the
             Disobedience
             ,
             or
             Extravagance
             of
             Children
             frequently
             depriv'd
             them
             of
             the
             Care
             and
             Estate
             of
             their
             Parents
             :
             Yet
             the
             Athenian
             Law-giver
             allow'd
             not
             Fathers
             to
             disinherit
             their
             Children
             out
             of
             Passion
             ,
             or
             slight
             Prejudices
             ,
             but
             requir'd
             their
             Appearance
             before
             certain
             Judges
             appointed
             to
             have
             Cognizance
             of
             such
             Matters
             ,
             where
             if
             the
             Children
             were
             found
             to
             deserve
             so
             severe
             a
             Sentence
             ,
             the
             publick
             Cryer
             was
             order'd
             to
             proclaim
             ,
             That
             such
             a
             Person
             rejected
             the
             Criminal
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             then
             repeated
             ,
             from
             being
             his
             Son
             ;
             whence
             to
             disinherit
             a
             Son
             is
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Person
             so
             disinherited
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             to
             be
             disinherited
             was
             likewise
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             again
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             It
             may
             be
             here
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             Parents
             were
             allow'd
             to
             be
             reconcil'd
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             but
             after
             that
             could
             never
             abdicate
             them
             again
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           INDEX
           .
        
         
           
             
               A.
               
            
             
               ABdication
               of
               Children
            
             
               Pag.
               378.
               
            
             
               Achaian
               Slings
            
             
               53.
               
            
             
               Admiral
               155
               ,
               156.
               of
               the
               Lacedemonian
               Fleet
            
             
               59
               ,
               60.
               
            
             
               adopted
               Children
            
             
               369.
               
            
             
               Adultery
               ,
               how
               reputed
               of
               ,
               and
               punish'd
            
             
               323
               ,
               324
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Aegeon
               invented
               Ships
               of
               war
            
             
               133.
               
            
             
               Aeginensians
               invented
               Ships
            
             
               131.
               
            
             
               Aegyptian
               Trumpet
            
             
               90.
               
            
             
               Aetolians
               us'd
               not
               to
               declare
               War
               72.
               look'd
               on
               as
               Robbers
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Agnus
                 cactus
              
               an
               Antidote
               against
               Love
            
             
               283
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Alarums
               sounded
               on
               various
               Instruments
            
             
               91
               ,
               92.
               
            
             
               Altars
               ,
               instead
               of
               Trophies
               124.
               plac'd
               near
               Graves
            
             
               257.
               
            
             
               Anchors
            
             
               142.
               
            
             
               anointing
               of
               the
               Dead
            
             
               196.
               
            
             
               Antidotes
               against
               Love
            
             
               283
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Apollo
               ,
               invented
               Bows
               44.
               honour'd
               at
               Argos
               with
               Sacrifices
               after
               mourning
               252.
               with
               Offerings
               of
               Hair
               303.
               reputed
               the
               Cause
               of
               sudden
               Death
            
             
               189.
               
            
             
               Apparel
               of
               Mourners
               213
               ,
               214.
               of
               Soldiers
            
             
               55
               ,
               56.
               
            
             
               Archers
            
             
               18.
               
            
             
               Arches
               of
               Triumph
            
             
               124.
               
            
             
               Argian
               Bucklers
            
             
               37.
               
            
             
               Argians
               sacrific'd
               to
               Apollo
               after
               mourning
            
             
               252.
               
            
             
               Aries
               the
               Constellation
               whence
               call'd
            
             
               132.
               
            
             
               Armies
               how
               divided
               61
               ,
               &c.
               how
               marshall'd
            
             
               83.
               
            
             
               Arms
               ,
               by
               whom
               invented
               20
               ,
               21.
               compos'd
               of
               Brass
               ,
               &c.
               
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
               how
               adorn'd
               23.
               always
               worn
               by
               the
               primitive
               Greeks
               ,
               and
               barbarous
               Nations
               23
               ,
               24.
               of
               what
               sorts
               ●5
               ,
               26
               ,
               27
               ,
               &c.
               152
               ,
               153
               ,
               &c.
               turn'd
               down
               at
               Funerals
               112
               ,
               113.
               dedicated
               in
               Temples
               119
               ,
               120.
               burn'd
               with
               Soldiers
            
             
               228.
               
            
             
               Armour
               of
               Horsemen
               and
               Horses
            
             
               19.
               
            
             
               Arrows
            
             
               47
               ,
               48
               ,
               49.
               
            
             
               Ashes
               cast
               on
               the
               Heads
               of
               Mourners
            
             
               219.
               
            
             
               Ashes
               of
               the
               Dead
               carry'd
               home
            
             
               177
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Athenians
               ,
               Sovereigns
               of
               Greece
               5.
               most
               successful
               at
               Sea
               6.
               their
               Cavalry
               18.
               
               Archers
               ibid.
               Commanders
               57
               ,
               58
               ,
               59.
               
               Heralds
               74.
               
               Marches
               77.
               
               Ensigns
               85.
               
               Treatment
               of
               the
               Slain
               in
               Battle
               115.
               
               Punishment
               of
               Deserters
               125.
               
               Provision
               for
               the
               Children
               of
               Soldiers
               slain
               in
               War
               128
               ,
               129.
               for
               those
               of
               other
               Patriots
               373.
               
               Sovereignty
               of
               the
               Seas
               154.
               their
               Fleet
               154
               ,
               155.
               
               Marriages
               285.
               
               Love
               of
               Boys
               264
               ,
               265.
               
               Divorces
               318
               ,
               &c.
               Punishments
               for
               Adultery
               327.
               
               Midwives
               350.
               
               Custom
               in
               abdicating
               Children
            
             
               378.
               
            
             
               Atlas
               invented
               Ships
            
             
               130.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               B.
               
            
             
               Balearian
               Slingers
            
             
               52
               ,
               53.
               
            
             
               Ballast
               of
               Ships
            
             
               143.
               
            
             
               Banks
               of
               Oars
               in
               Ships
            
             
               134.
               
            
             
               Banquets
               not
               frequented
               by
               Mourners
            
             
               212.
               
            
             
               Barley-bran
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               275.
               
            
             
               Bastards
               how
               treated
               363
               ,
               364.
               not
               oblig'd
               to
               maintain
               Parents
            
             
               378.
               
            
             
               Battalias
               of
               several
               Forms
            
             
               61
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Battering-rams
               100
               ,
               103
               ,
               104.
               how
               defeated
            
             
               106.
               
            
             
               Battles
               81
               ,
               82
               ,
               &c.
               at
               Sea
            
             
               167
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Beaks
               of
               Ships
            
             
               147
               ▪
               148.
               
            
             
               Bear-star
               ,
               the
               Guide
               of
               Mariners
            
             
               158.
               
            
             
               Belly
               of
               Ships
            
             
               136.
               
            
             
               Belts
            
             
               30
               ,
               31
               ,
               42.
               
            
             
               Betrayers
               of
               their
               Country
               how
               treated
               after
               Death
            
             
               179
               ,
               187.
               
            
             
               Black
               worn
               by
               Mourners
            
             
               213.214
               .
            
             
               Blood
               offer'd
               to
               the
               Dead
            
             
               257.
               
            
             
               Blood
               of
               Doves
               us'd
               in
               Philtres
            
             
               272.
               
            
             
               Boat-swain
            
             
               159.
               
            
             
               Baeotian
               Helmets
            
             
               29.
               
            
             
               Bones
               of
               Bodies
               consum'd
               to
               Ashes
               how
               distinguish'd
               232.
               wash'd
               and
               anointed
               ibid.
               reposited
               in
               Urns
            
             
               &c.
               233.
               
            
             
               Bones
               of
               Snakes
               and
               Toads
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               272.
               
            
             
               Bones
               snatch'd
               from
               hungry
               Bitches
               us'd
               in
               Philtres
            
             
               273.
               
            
             
               Booty
               in
               War
            
             
               116
               ,
               117.
               
            
             
               Bosses
               of
               Bucklers
            
             
               35.
               
            
             
               Bows
            
             
               44
               ,
               45
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Boys
               how
               lov'd
            
             
               262
               ,
               263
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Brains
               of
               Calves
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               272.
               
            
             
               Bran
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               275.
               
            
             
               Brass
               us'd
               instead
               in
               Iron
            
             
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Breast-plates
            
             
               31
               ,
               32
               ,
               33
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               Brick
               ,
               a
               Form
               of
               Battail
            
             
               65.
               
            
             
               Brides
               how
               conducted
               to
               their
               Bridegrooms
            
             
               309.
               
            
             
               Bridges
            
             
               143.
               
            
             
               Bridles
               by
               whom
               invented
            
             
               12.
               
            
             
               Brigandines
            
             
               31
               ,
               32
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Bucklers
               34
               ,
               35
               ,
               &c.
               carefully
               preserv'd
               126.
               us'd
               to
               place
               slain
               Soldiers
               on
               ibid.
               to
               lay
               Infants
               on
            
             
               352
               ,
               353.
               
            
             
               Burial
               ,
               earnestly
               desir'd
               174
               ,
               175
               ,
               &c.
               deny'd
               to
               some
               Persons
               178
               ,
               179
               ,
               &c.
               it
               's
               Time
               206
               ,
               207
               ,
               &c.
               Place
            
             
               237
               ,
               238
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               burning
               dead
               Bodies
               why
               and
               when
               us'd
               225
               ,
               226
               ,
               &c.
               how
               perform'd
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Bursars
               of
               Ships
            
             
               160.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               Cables
               of
               Ships
            
             
               1●●
               .
            
             
               Cakes
               put
               into
               Corpses
               Mouth●
            
             
               203.
               
            
             
               Calve's
               Brains
               excited
               Love
            
             
               27●
               .
            
             
               Camels
            
             
               20.
               
            
             
               Camps
            
             
               77
               ,
               78
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Carians
               ,
               the
               first
               Mercenaries
               8.
               invented
               Crests
               for
               Helmets
               26.
               invented
               Handles
               of
               Bucklers
               36.
               their
               Flutes
               us'd
               at
               Funerals
            
             
               224
               ,
               225.
               
            
             
               Carthaginians
               entertain'd
               Greek
               Soldiers
            
             
               3.
               
            
             
               Castor
               why
               said
               to
               be
               hatch'd
               out
               of
               an
               Egg
            
             
               337.
               
            
             
               Cavalry
               ,
               how
               esteem'd
               11.
               how
               numerous
               17
               ,
               18.
               their
               Probation
               18.
               different
               sorts
               19.
               Armour
            
             
               19
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               Cecrops
               first
               instituted
               Marriage
            
             
               285.
               
            
             
               Cenotaphia
            
             
               245
               ,
               246.
               
            
             
               Centaurs
               whence
               so
               call'd
            
             
               14.
               
            
             
               Cerberus
               how
               appeas'd
            
             
               203
               ,
               204.
               
            
             
               Cha●iots
               whether
               us'd
               before
               single
               
               Horses
               14.
               how
               compos'd
               ibid.
               how
               manag'd
               15
               ,
               16.
               made
               with
               Scyths
               17.
               laid
               aside
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Charms
            
             
               279
               ,
               280.
               
            
             
               
               Charon's
               Wages
            
             
               202
               ,
               203.
               
            
             
               Child-birth
               ,
               with
               what
               Ceremonies
               attended
               343.
               a
               Pollution
            
             
               361
               ,
               362.
               
            
             
               Children
               of
               Soldiers
               slain
               how
               provided
               for
               128
               ,
               129.
               those
               of
               other
               Patriots
            
             
               373.
               
            
             
               Children
               ,
               how
               bury'd
               184.
               of
               what
               Gods
               procur'd
               343.
               how
               manag'd
               351
               ,
               352
               ,
               &c.
               expos'd
               359
               ,
               360
               ,
               &c.
               of
               different
               sorts
               362
               ,
               &c.
               partook
               of
               their
               Parents
               good
               and
               bad
               Actions
               372
               ,
               373
               ,
               &c.
               concern'd
               to
               vindicate
               their
               Parents
               374.
               to
               provide
               for
               them
               375
               ,
               376
               ,
               &c.
               when
               excus'd
               from
               maintaining
               Parents
               378.
               how
               abdicated
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Chorean
               Countermarch
            
             
               70.
               
            
             
               Cities
               ,
               anciently
               without
               Fortifications
               97
               ,
               98.
               how
               besieg'd
               97
               ,
               98
               ,
               &c.
               how
               defended
               106.
               how
               treated
               when
               taken
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Cittadel
               of
               Athens
               grac'd
               with
               Arms
               of
               the
               Valiant
            
             
               128.
               
            
             
               Clubs
               us'd
               instead
               of
               Arms
            
             
               39.
               
            
             
               Clytaemnestra
               why
               hatch'd
               out
               of
               an
               Egg
            
             
               337.
               
            
             
               Coats
               of
               Mail
            
             
               31
               ,
               32
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Coffins
            
             
               234
               ,
               235.
               
            
             
               Colophonian
               Horsemen
            
             
               17.
               
            
             
               Combats
               of
               a
               few
               Persons
               us'd
               to
               decide
               Wars
            
             
               56
               ,
               96
               ,
               97.
               
            
             
               Commanders
               in
               the
               Athenian
               and
               Spartan
               Armies
            
             
               56
               ,
               57
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Concubines
               ,
               how
               differenc'd
               from
               Wives
               295
               ,
               296.
               how
               reputed
            
             
               329
               ,
               330.
               
            
             
               Conduct
               of
               the
               ancient
               Greeks
            
             
               2.
               
            
             
               Consecration
               of
               dead
               Men
            
             
               260.
               
            
             
               Cords
               which
               ty'd
               Ships
               to
               the
               Shore
            
             
               143.
               
            
             
               Corinth
               a
               Nursery
               of
               Harlots
            
             
               333
               ,
               334.
               
            
             
               Corpses
               ,
               polluted
               Things
               about
               them
               205
               ,
               206.
               how
               carry'd
               forth
               208
               ,
               209.
               how
               burn'd
               225
               ,
               226.
               interr'd
            
             
               234.
               
            
             
               Countermarches
            
             
               69
               ,
               70.
               
            
             
               Countermines
            
             
               106.
               
            
             
               Creditors
               had
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Debtors
            
             
               183.
               
            
             
               Crests
               of
               Helmets
            
             
               26
               ,
               2●
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               Cretan
               Countermarch
               70.
               they
               sounded
               Alarums
               on
               Flutes
            
             
               91.
               
            
             
               Crowns
               presented
               to
               the
               Valiant
            
             
               128.
               
            
             
               crucify'd
               Persons
               not
               bury'd
            
             
               183.
               
            
             
               Cryers
               of
               Armies
            
             
               62.
               
            
             
               Curassiers
            
             
               19.
               
            
             
               Curses
               on
               the
               Rebuilders
               of
               demolish'd
               Cities
               106
               ,
               107.
               of
               Parents
               very
               fatal
            
             
               377
               ,
               378.
               
            
             
               Cynosarges
            
             
               363.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               D.
               
            
             
               
               Daedalus's
               Fable
               interpreted
            
             
               145.
               
            
             
               Daggers
            
             
               43.
               
            
             
               Danaus
               invented
               Ships
            
             
               130.
               
            
             
               Darts
            
             
               50.
               
            
             
               Daughters
               ,
               expensive
               299.
               expos'd
               360.
               shar'd
               their
               Parents
               Estates
            
             
               368.
               
            
             
               dead
               Enemies
               how
               treated
            
             
               107
               ,
               108
               ,
               &c.
               178
               ,
               179
               ,
               187.
               
            
             
               dead
               Men
               ,
               how
               reverenc'd
               174.
               when
               admitted
               into
               the
               Elysian
               Fields
               ibid.
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               infernal
               Gods
               190.
               first
               consecrated
               to
               Proserpinae
               191.
               had
               their
               Eyes
               clos'd
               195.
               their
               Limbs
               compos'd
               195
               ,
               196.
               their
               Bodies
               wash'd
               196.
               anointed
               196
               ,
               197.
               wrapt
               in
               Garments
               197
               ,
               198.
               laid
               out
               201.
               attended
               202.
               their
               
               Mouths
               fill'd
               with
               Money
               202
               ,
               203.
               with
               Cakes
               203
               ,
               204.
               their
               Hair
               hung
               on
               the
               House-doors
               204.
               commended
               252.
               honour'd
               with
               Sacrifices
               255
               ,
               256
               ,
               &c.
               and
               other
               ways
               259
               ,
               260
               ,
               &c.
               retain'd
               the
               Affections
               they
               had
               when
               alive
            
             
               261.
               
            
             
               Death
               ,
               when
               sudden
               caus'd
               by
               Apollo
               or
               Diana
               189.
               express'd
               by
               softening
               Terms
            
             
               193
               ,
               194.
               
            
             
               Debtors
               Bodies
               deliver'd
               to
               Creditors
            
             
               183.
               
            
             
               Declaration
               of
               War
               necessary
               71
               ,
               72.
               it's
               Form
            
             
               76.
               
            
             
               defensive
               Arms
               25.
               more
               priz'd
               than
               offensive
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               defensive
               Strategems
               against
               Besiegers
            
             
               106.
               
            
             
               Deserters
               punish'd
            
             
               125
               ,
               172.
               
            
             
               Diana
               ,
               worship'd
               before
               Marriage
               301
               ,
               302.
               the
               Cause
               of
               sudden
               Death
               189.
               concern'd
               in
               Child-birth
            
             
               347
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Dirges
               at
               Funerals
            
             
               223.
               
            
             
               Discourse
               at
               Entertainments
               after
               Funerals
            
             
               252.
               
            
             
               Divorces
            
             
               320
               ,
               321
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Seas
               by
               whom
               possess'd
            
             
               154.
               
            
             
               Doves
               Blood
               us'd
               in
               Philtres
            
             
               272.
               
            
             
               Dowries
            
             
               294
               ,
               295.
               
            
             
               Dragoons
            
             
               19.
               
            
             
               dying
               Men
               ,
               how
               treated
               by
               their
               Friends
               193.
               pray'd
               to
               Mercury
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               E.
               
            
             
               Elephants
               ,
               when
               first
               us'd
               in
               Battles
               20.
               when
               laid
               aside
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Elithyia
            
             
               344
               ,
               345
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Elysian
               Fields
               when
               open
               to
               departed
               Souls
            
             
               174.
               
            
             
               Embassadors
               71.
               their
               Sacredness
               73
               ,
               74.
               their
               Injuries
               punish'd
            
             
               73.
               
            
             
               Enemies
               ,
               their
               Approach
               signify'd
               by
               Torches
               105.
               how
               treated
               after
               Death
            
             
               107
               ,
               108
               ,
               109
               ,
               110
               ,
               178
               ,
               179
               ,
               187.
               
            
             
               Engagement
               at
               Sea
            
             
               167
               ,
               168
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Engines
               ,
               in
               Sieges
               99
               ,
               100
               ,
               &c.
               to
               cast
               Stones
               105
               ,
               153.
               how
               eluded
            
             
               106.
               
            
             
               Ensign
               ,
               an
               Officer
            
             
               62.
               
            
             
               Ensigns
            
             
               85.
               
            
             
               Entertainments
               after
               Funerals
            
             
               250
               ,
               251
               ,
               252.
               
            
             
               Epicureans
               allow'd
               Self-murder
            
             
               182.
               
            
             
               Epithalamium
            
             
               316
               ,
               317.
               
            
             
               Erato
               instituted
               Marriage-ceremonies
            
             
               285.
               
            
             
               Erythraeus
               invented
               Ships
            
             
               130
               ,
               131.
               
            
             
               Euclia
               worship'd
               before
               Marriage
            
             
               302.
               
            
             
               Execrations
               against
               Rebuilders
               of
               Cities
               106
               ,
               107.
               of
               Parents
               fatal
            
             
               377
               ,
               378.
               
            
             
               Exposition
               of
               Infants
            
             
               359
               ,
               360
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Eyes
               of
               dead
               Men
               clos'd
            
             
               195.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               F.
               
            
             
               Fables
               of
               
                 Triptolemus
                 ,
                 Perseus
                 ,
                 Pegasus
              
               ,
               Europa's
               Bull
               ,
               &c.
               explain'd
               132
               ,
               141.
               of
               Daedalus
               145.
               of
               
                 Castor
                 ,
                 Pollux
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               337.
               
            
             
               Fauchions
            
             
               43.
               
            
             
               Feathers
               of
               Scritch-owls
               us'd
               in
               Philtres
            
             
               272.
               
            
             
               Fights
               81
               ,
               82
               ,
               &c.
               at
               Sea
            
             
               167
               ,
               168
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Fire
               us'd
               in
               Purification
            
             
               226.
               
            
             
               Fire-balls
            
             
               54
               ,
               55.
               
            
             
               Flags
               in
               Battles
            
             
               85.
               
            
             
               in
               Ships
            
             
               139.
               
            
             
               Flowers
               laid
               on
               Tombs
            
             
               252
               ,
               253
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Flower
               of
               Meal
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               275.
               
            
             
               
               Flutes
               ,
               us'd
               in
               sounding
               Alarums
               91.
               at
               Funerals
            
             
               223
               ,
               224
               ,
               225.
               
            
             
               Fore-deck
            
             
               137.
               
            
             
               Fortifications
               by
               Sea
            
             
               166.
               
            
             
               Fragments
               of
               Meat
               laid
               on
               Tombs
            
             
               251.
               
            
             
               Friends
               approaching
               signify'd
               by
               Torches
            
             
               105.
               
            
             
               Funeral
               Rites
               ,
               invented
               by
               Pluto
               173.
               their
               Manner
               195
               ,
               &c.
               Processions
               206
               ,
               207
               ,
               &c.
               Piles
               227
               ,
               228
               ,
               &c.
               Orations
               247.
               
               Games
               247
               ,
               248.
               
               Lustrations
               248
               ,
               249
               ,
               250.
               Entertainments
            
             
               250
               ,
               251
               ,
               252.
               
            
             
               Funerals
               ,
               necessary
               to
               the
               Happiness
               of
               the
               Dead
               174
               ,
               175
               ,
               &c.
               solemniz'd
               by
               Relations
               176.
               deny'd
               to
               some
               Persons
               178
               ,
               179
               ,
               &c.
               who
               invited
               to
               them
            
             
               209
               ,
               210.
               
            
             
               Full-moon
               ,
               favourable
               to
               Sparta
               77.
               the
               Time
               of
               Marriage
            
             
               289.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               G.
               
            
             
               Games
               at
               Funerals
            
             
               247
               ,
               248.
               
            
             
               Garments
               of
               Mourners
               213
               ,
               214.
               at
               Marriages
            
             
               307
               ,
               308.
               
            
             
               Gauls
               invented
               Trumpets
            
             
               90.
               
            
             
               Generals
               of
               the
               Athenian
               Army
               57
               ,
               58.
               of
               the
               Spartan
               Army
               59
               ,
               60.
               harangu'd
               their
               Soldiers
               before
               Battle
               83.
               fought
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               their
               Armies
               95.
               dispos'd
               of
               the
               Booty
            
             
               117
               ,
               118.
               
            
             
               Ghosts
               propitiated
               by
               Libations
            
             
               257.
               
            
             
               Gods
               ,
               had
               Part
               of
               the
               Spoils
               taken
               in
               War
               118
               ,
               119
               ,
               171
               ,
               &c.
               invok'd
               before
               Voyages
               161.
               before
               Battles
               84.
               curs'd
               by
               Men
               in
               Affliction
               221
               ,
               222.
               of
               Child-birth
               344
               ,
               345
               ,
               &c.
               of
               Marriage
               302
               ,
               &c.
               of
               Heralds
            
             
               73.
               
            
             
               Granados
            
             
               54
               ,
               55.
               
            
             
               grappling
               Irons
            
             
               153.
               
            
             
               Graves
            
             
               237
               ,
               238.
               
            
             
               Greaves
            
             
               33
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               Guards
            
             
               80
               ,
               81.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               H.
               
            
             
               Hair
               ,
               of
               dying
               Men
               cut
               off
               by
               Proserpine
               191
               ,
               192.
               of
               dead
               Men
               hung
               on
               the
               House-doors
               204.
               laid
               on
               Tombs
               254.
               of
               Mourners
               how
               dispos'd
               214
               ,
               215
               ,
               216
               ,
               &c.
               offer'd
               before
               Marriage
               313
               ,
               314.
               cut
               off
               the
               Victims
               Heads
            
             
               256.
               
            
             
               Harbours
            
             
               164
               ,
               165
               ,
               166.
               
            
             
               Harlots
            
             
               330
               ,
               331
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Harness
               for
               Horses
               ,
               by
               whom
               invented
               12.
               how
               compos'd
            
             
               13.
               
            
             
               Harps
               us'd
               in
               sounding
               Alarums
            
             
               91.
               
            
             
               Hatches
               of
               Ships
            
             
               148.
               
            
             
               Heirs
               and
               Heiresses
            
             
               366
               ,
               367
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Helena
               why
               said
               to
               be
               hatch'd
               out
               of
               an
               Egg
            
             
               337.
               
            
             
               Hell
               divided
               into
               two
               Mansions
            
             
               193.
               
            
             
               Helmets
            
             
               25
               ,
               26
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Helots
            
             
               3.
               
            
             
               Heralds
               73
               ,
               74.
               of
               Athens
               74.
               of
               Sparta
               74.
               sacred
            
             
               73.
               
            
             
               Hercules
               invented
               Ships
               130.
               his
               Gymnasium
            
             
               363.
               
            
             
               Heroes
               how
               honour'd
            
             
               260.
               
            
             
               Hind-deck
            
             
               138.
               
            
             
               Hippocentaurs
               whence
               call'd
            
             
               14.
               
            
             
               Hippomanes
               us'd
               in
               Love-potions
            
             
               269
               ,
               270
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Honey
               offer'd
               to
               the
               Dead
            
             
               257.
               
            
             
               Horsemen
               ,
               how
               esteem'd
               11.
               their
               Number
               11
               ,
               17.
               how
               try'd
               18.
               of
               how
               many
               sorts
            
             
               19.
               
            
             
               Horsemanship
               by
               whom
               invented
            
             
               11.
               
            
             
               
               Horses
               ,
               how
               manag'd
               12.
               their
               Harness
               &c.
               
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               when
               first
               back'd
               14.
               how
               us'd
               in
               Chariots
               15
               ,
               16.
               how
               try'd
               18.
               how
               arm'd
            
             
               19
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               Houses
               ,
               polluted
               by
               dead
               Bodies
               205.
               purify'd
               206
               ,
               249
               ,
               250.
               how
               divided
               into
               Rooms
            
             
               335
               ,
               336.
               
            
             
               Hurdles
               us'd
               in
               Sieges
            
             
               102.
               
            
             
               Hymen
            
             
               312.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               Ianus
               invented
               Ships
            
             
               130.
               
            
             
               Iasmin
               laid
               on
               Tombs
            
             
               253.
               
            
             
               Iason
               invented
               Ships
            
             
               130.
               
            
             
               Iavelins
            
             
               50.
               
            
             
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               ancient
               Greeks
            
             
               1
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               Images
               us'd
               in
               Incantations
            
             
               276.
               
            
             
               Impal'd
               Persons
               not
               bury'd
            
             
               183.
               
            
             
               Incantations
            
             
               275
               ,
               276
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Incest
            
             
               290
               ,
               291
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Infants
               ,
               how
               manag'd
               351
               ,
               352
               ,
               &c.
               expos'd
            
             
               359
               ,
               360
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               infernal
               Gods
               invok'd
               in
               Love-magick
            
             
               283
               ,
               284.
               
            
             
               Inscriptions
               on
               Monuments
            
             
               241.
               
            
             
               Intelligence
               how
               convey'd
            
             
               129.
               
            
             
               Interment
               us'd
               in
               Greece
            
             
               225.
               
            
             
               Iuno
               ,
               honour'd
               with
               Spoils
               of
               War
               119.
               worship'd
               before
               Marriage
               303.
               concern'd
               in
               Child-birth
            
             
               346.
               
            
             
               Iupiter
               ,
               honour'd
               with
               Spoils
               of
               War
               119.
               with
               Trophies
               121.
               with
               Statues
               after
               Victory
               124.
               worship'd
               by
               Sailors
               163
               ,
               164.
               before
               Marriage
            
             
               303.
               
            
             
               Iynx
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               271
               ,
               272.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               K.
               
            
             
               Keels
               of
               Ships
            
             
               136.
               
            
             
               Kings
               ,
               Generals
               of
               Armies
               56
               ,
               59
               ,
               60.
               their
               Concern
               for
               their
               People
            
             
               56.
               
            
             
               Kings
               of
               Athens
               depos'd
            
             
               56.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               L.
               
            
             
               Lacedemonian
               Valour
               and
               Conduct
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               55.
               they
               were
               averse
               from
               Trades
               3.
               
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Grecian
               Armies
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               more
               successful
               at
               Land
               than
               Sea
               6.
               degenerate
               from
               their
               Ancestors
               6.
               forbidden
               to
               meddle
               with
               naval
               Affairs
               ibid.
               their
               Cavalry
               17.
               how
               apparell'd
               in
               Battles
               55
               ,
               56.
               how
               affected
               with
               Victory
               56.
               their
               Commanders
               59
               ,
               60.
               
               Division
               of
               Armies
               66
               ,
               67.
               
               Countermarch
               69.
               
               Heralds
               74
               ,
               75.
               never
               march'd
               'till
               full
               Moon
               77.
               their
               Camps
               77
               ,
               78.
               manner
               of
               Life
               in
               Camps
               80.
               
               Watch
               80
               ,
               81.
               they
               began
               Battles
               with
               Sound
               of
               Flutes
               91
               ,
               92.
               pursu'd
               not
               flying
               Enemies
               96.
               unskilful
               in
               managing
               Sieges
               98.
               how
               bury'd
               their
               Slain
               113
               ,
               114.
               meddled
               not
               with
               Spoils
               117.
               maintain'd
               Equality
               ibid.
               what
               they
               consecrated
               to
               the
               Gods
               ibid.
               what
               Sacrifices
               offer'd
               after
               Victory
               121.
               how
               punish'd
               Runagates
               125
               ,
               126.
               their
               manner
               of
               conveying
               Intelligence
               129.
               of
               honouring
               the
               Dead
               250.
               of
               loving
               Boys
               263
               ,
               264.
               their
               Law
               against
               old
               Batchelors
               285
               ,
               286.
               against
               Dowries
               296
               ,
               297.
               
               Ceremonies
               in
               Marriage
               319
               ,
               320.
               
               Divorces
               320.
               
               Wives
               ●ent
               322
               ,
               323.
               they
               had
               no
               Adulterers
               323.
               their
               Women
               how
               educated
               and
               employ'd
               342
               ,
               343.
               
               Infants
               how
               manag'd
               351.
               
               Infants
               expos'd
               359
               ,
               360.
               Nurses
            
             
               352.
               
            
             
               
               Lacedemonian
               Matron's
               Command
               to
               her
               Son
            
             
               115.
               
            
             
               Ladders
               to
               scale
               Walls
            
             
               100.
               
            
             
               Lawrel
               ,
               six'd
               on
               sick
               Men's
               Doors
               188.
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               275.
               
            
             
               Leagues
               ,
               how
               made
               75
               ,
               76.
               of
               how
               many
               sorts
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Lemnians
               invented
               A●ms
            
             
               21.
               
            
             
               Levies
               of
               Soldiers
            
             
               6
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               Libations
               to
               the
               Dead
            
             
               255
               ,
               256
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Libyan
               Trumpet
            
             
               91.
               
            
             
               Lieutenant
            
             
               62.
               
            
             
               Lightning
            
             
               182.
               
            
             
               Lilies
               laid
               on
               Tombs
            
             
               253.
               
            
             
               Lizard
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               272.
               
            
             
               Love
               ,
               how
               express'd
               266
               ,
               267.
               discover'd
               267
               ,
               268.
               excited
               268
               ,
               269
               ,
               &c.
               allay'd
               281
               ,
               282
               ,
               &c.
               of
               Boys
            
             
               262
               ,
               263
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Love-potions
            
             
               268
               ,
               269
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Lovers
               inte●r'd
               together
            
             
               235.
               
            
             
               Lucina
            
             
               344
               ,
               345
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Lustrations
               at
               Funerals
            
             
               248
               ,
               249
               ,
               250.
               
            
             
               Lydian
               Flutes
               us'd
               at
               Funerals
            
             
               224
               ,
               225.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               M.
               
            
             
               Macedonians
               ,
               erected
               no
               Trophies
               124.
               their
               Helmet
               29.
               
               Phalanx
               63.
               military
               Apparel
               55
               ,
               56.
               
               Countermarch
               69.
               
               Law
               against
               Treason
            
             
               374.
               
            
             
               Magi
               of
               Persia
               how
               begotten
            
             
               290.
               
            
             
               Marches
               ,
               when
               made
               76
               ,
               77.
               made
               with
               Silence
               93
               ,
               94.
               with
               Tumult
               by
               Barbarians
            
             
               93.
               
            
             
               Mariners
            
             
               149
               ,
               151
               ,
               152.
               
            
             
               Marriage
               ,
               instituted
               by
               Ce●●●ps
               285.
               strictly
               enjoyn'd
               285
               ,
               286.
               at
               what
               time
               made●
               288
               ,
               &c.
               not
               mad●
               w●●h
               lations
               290
               ,
               291
               ,
               &c.
               〈◊〉
               consent
               of
               Friends
               293.
               
               Ceremonies
               293.
               Songs
            
             
               316
               ,
               317.
               
            
             
               Mars
               ,
               invented
               Arms
               20
               ,
               21.
               honour'd
               with
               Spoils
            
             
               119.
               
            
             
               Mast
            
             
               145.
               
            
             
               Master
               of
               a
               Ship
            
             
               156
               ,
               157.
               
            
             
               Men
               at
               what
               Age
               allow'd
               to
               marry
            
             
               287.
               
            
             
               Mercenary
               Troops
               how
               esteem'd
            
             
               7
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               Mercury
               ,
               God
               of
               Heralds
               73.
               why
               invok'd
               by
               dying
               Persons
               192.
               honour'd
               with
               Sacrifices
               after
               mourning
               ended
            
             
               252.
               
            
             
               Messenian
               Cavalry
            
             
               17.
               
            
             
               Midwives
            
             
               350.
               
            
             
               Military
               ,
               Glory
               of
               the
               Greeks
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Rewards
               and
               Punishments
            
             
               125
               ,
               126
               ,
               127
               ,
               128
               ,
               171
               ,
               172.
               
            
             
               Milk
               offer'd
               to
               the
               Dead
            
             
               257.
               
            
             
               Minerva
               ,
               invented
               Trumpets
               8●
               .
               honour'd
               with
               Spoils
               taken
               in
               War
               119.
               invented
               Ships
            
             
               131.
               
            
             
               Mi●en-sail
            
             
               145
            
             
               Money
               put
               into
               Corpses
               Mouths
            
             
               202.
               
            
             
               Monuments
               of
               the
               Dead
            
             
               237
               ,
               238
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Moon
               ,
               when
               full
               ,
               favorable
               to
               Sparta
               77.
               
               Guide
               to
               Mariners
               157.
               kind
               to
               marry'd
               Persons
               289.
               concern'd
               in
               Child-birth
            
             
               347.
               
            
             
               moveable
               Towers
               103.
               how
               defeated
            
             
               106.
               
            
             
               Mounts
               in
               Sieges
               102.
               how
               defeated
            
             
               106.
               
            
             
               Mourning
               ,
               with
               what
               Ceremonies
               perform'd
               212
               ,
               213
               ,
               214
               ,
               &c.
               for
               dead
               Soldiers
            
             
               112
               ,
               113.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               in
               sailing
               159
               ,
               160.
               in
               〈…〉
            
             
               ●22
               ,
               223
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               〈…〉
               Tombs
            
             
               253.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               N.
               
            
             
               Names
               when
               ,
               and
               on
               what
               Accounts
               impos'd
            
             
               255
               ,
               256
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Naval
               ,
               Officers
               155
               ,
               156
               ,
               &c.
               Fights
            
             
               167
               ,
               168
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Navigation
               how
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               invented
               129
               ,
               130
               ,
               &c.
               
               Instruments
               us'd
               therein
            
             
               141
               ,
               142
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Neptune
               ,
               concern'd
               in
               Horsemanship
               11.
               invented
               Ships
            
             
               131.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               O.
               
            
             
               Oars
               ,
               in
               different
               Banks
               134
               ,
               144.
               how
               dispos'd
               when
               out
               of
               use
            
             
               163.
               
            
             
               offensive
               Arms
               most
               priz'd
               by
               barbarous
               Nations
            
             
               25.
               
            
             
               Officers
               in
               the
               Athenian
               and
               Spartan
               Armies
               56
               ,
               57
               ,
               58
               ,
               &c.
               in
               Ships
            
             
               155
               ,
               156
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Ointments
               ,
               whether
               us'd
               by
               ancient
               Grecians
               196
               ▪
               197.
               laid
               on
               Tombs
            
             
               255.
               
            
             
               Ornaments
               laid
               aside
               by
               Mourners
            
             
               213.
               
            
             
               Ovation
            
             
               121.
               
            
             
               Owls
               in
               the
               Athenian
               Ensigns
            
             
               85.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               P.
               
            
             
               Palm-branches
               us'd
               by
               Women
               in
               Labour
            
             
               349
               ,
               350.
               
            
             
               Pan
               the
               Author
               of
               shouting
               before
               Battles
            
             
               92.
               
            
             
               Panick
               Fears
            
             
               92.
               
            
             
               Paphlagonian
               Trumpet
            
             
               90.
               
            
             
               Parents
               Consent
               necessary
               before
               Marriage
               293
               ,
               &c.
               their
               Curses
               fatal
            
             
               377
               ,
               378.
               
            
             
               Parsly
               laid
               on
               Tombs
            
             
               252.
               
            
             
               Passengers
               where
               plac'd
               in
               Ships
            
             
               ●37
               .
            
             
               Pay
               of
               Soldiers
            
             
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               Peace
               how
               made
            
             
               71
               ,
               75
               ,
               76.
               
            
             
               
               Pegasus's
               story
               interpreted
            
             
               132
               ,
               141.
               
            
             
               Perseus
               ,
               invented
               Bows
               45.
               his
               Story
               interpreted
            
             
               132.
               
            
             
               Persian
               ,
               defeat
               3.
               
               Countermarch
               70.
               
               Magi
               begotten
               of
               Incest
               299.
               
               Women
               how
               treated
            
             
               335.
               
            
             
               Phalanx
            
             
               63.
               
            
             
               Philtres
            
             
               268
               ,
               269
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Phoenicians
               ,
               invented
               Ships
               131.
               steer'd
               by
               the
               lesser
               Bear
            
             
               158.
               
            
             
               Phrygian
               Flutes
               at
               Funerals
            
             
               224
               ,
               225.
               
            
             
               
               Phryxus's
               Story
               interpreted
            
             
               132.
               
            
             
               Piles
               at
               Funerals
            
             
               227.
               
            
             
               Pillars
               ,
               erected
               by
               Victors
               128.
               erected
               upon
               Graves
            
             
               241.
               
            
             
               Pilot
            
             
               156
               ,
               157.
               
            
             
               plenipotentiary
               Embassadors
            
             
               75.
               
            
             
               Pluto
               invented
               funeral
               Rites
            
             
               173.
               
            
             
               Polax
            
             
               43.
               
            
             
               
               Pollux's
               Story
               interpreted
            
             
               337.
               
            
             
               Pollution
               contracted
               from
               Corpses
               205
               ,
               206.
               from
               Child-birth
            
             
               361.
               
            
             
               Polygamy
               how
               esteem'd
            
             
               286.
               
            
             
               Portions
               in
               Marriage
            
             
               294
               ,
               295
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               primitive
               Simplicity
            
             
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               252.
               
            
             
               Prisoners
               of
               War
               how
               treated
            
             
               106
               ,
               116.
               
            
             
               Procession
               at
               Funerals
            
             
               206
               ,
               207
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Prodigals
               wanted
               Burial
            
             
               128.
               
            
             
               Prometheus
               invented
               Ships
            
             
               130.
               
            
             
               Proserpina
               ,
               cut
               off
               a
               Lock
               of
               dying
               Persons
               Hair
               191
               ,
               192.
               concern'd
               in
               Child-birth
            
             
               348.
               
            
             
               Prows
               of
               Ships
            
             
               137.
               
            
             
               Purification
               after
               Funerals
            
             
               248
               ,
               249
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               R.
               
            
             
               Raggs
               us'd
               in
               Philtres
            
             
               273.
               
            
             
               Ra●
               to
               batter
               Walls
               100
               ,
               103
               ,
               
               104.
               how
               defeated
            
             
               106.
               
            
             
               Relicks
               us'd
               in
               Philtres
            
             
               273.
               
            
             
               Remora
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               272.
               
            
             
               Retreat
               how
               sounded
            
             
               96.
               
            
             
               Rewards
               of
               Valour
            
             
               126
               ,
               127
               ,
               128
               ,
               171
               ,
               172.
               
            
             
               Rhamn
               fix'd
               on
               sick
               Persons
               Doors
            
             
               188.
               
            
             
               Ribbands
               to
               adorn
               Tombs
            
             
               254.
               
            
             
               Ribs
               of
               Ships
            
             
               136.
               
            
             
               Rivers
               honour'd
               with
               Offerings
               of
               Hair
            
             
               305.
               
            
             
               Romans
               erected
               Towers
               after
               Victory
               124.
               their
               triumphal
               Arches
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Ropes
               of
               Ships
            
             
               143
               ,
               146
               ,
               147.
               
            
             
               Roses
               laid
               on
               Tombs
            
             
               253.
               
            
             
               Rowers
               ,
               how
               plac'd
               137
               ,
               149
               ,
               150
               ,
               151.
               directed
               by
               Musick
            
             
               159
               ,
               160.
               
            
             
               Rudders
            
             
               141
               ,
               142.
               
            
             
               Runagates
               how
               punish'd
            
             
               125
               ,
               172.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Sacred
                 Band
              
               of
               Lovers
            
             
               265.
               
            
             
               Sacrifices
               ,
               before
               Battles
               84.
               after
               Victory
               121.
               to
               the
               Dead
            
             
               255
               ,
               256.
               
            
             
               Sacrilegious
               Persons
               how
               treated
               after
               Death
            
             
               182
               ,
               184
               ,
               187.
               
            
             
               Saddles
               not
               us'd
            
             
               13.
               
            
             
               Sails
            
             
               145.
               
            
             
               Sail-yards
            
             
               145.
               
            
             
               Samyres
               invented
               Ships
               of
               War
            
             
               133.
               
            
             
               Scaling
               Ladders
            
             
               100.
               
            
             
               Scimeters
            
             
               43.
               
            
             
               Scritch-owls
               Feathers
               us'd
               in
               Philtres
            
             
               272.
               
            
             
               
               Scylla's
               Story
               interpreted
            
             
               141.
               
            
             
               Scythians
               ,
               their
               Bows
               45
               ,
               46.
               instructed
               the
               Greeks
               in
               the
               Use
               of
               Bows
            
             
               45.
               
            
             
               Sea-fights
            
             
               167
               ,
               168
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Seas
               in
               whose
               Dominion
            
             
               154.
               
            
             
               Seats
               of
               Rowers
            
             
               145
               ▪
            
             
               
               Selemnus's
               Waters
               cur'd
               Love
            
             
               284
               ,
               285.
               
            
             
               Self-murder
               how
               esteem'd
               of
            
             
               181
               ,
               182.
               
            
             
               Semiramis
               invented
               Ships
               of
               War
            
             
               133.
               
            
             
               Sepulcres
               237
               ,
               238
               ,
               &c.
               how
               honour'd
            
             
               253
               ,
               254
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Shields
               34
               ,
               35
               ,
               &c.
               turn'd
               downwards
               at
               Funerals
            
             
               112
               ,
               113.
               
            
             
               Shell-trumpets
            
             
               86
               ,
               87
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Ships
               ,
               how
               and
               by
               whom
               invented
               129
               ,
               130
               ,
               &c.
               how
               first
               built
               131.
               of
               several
               sorts
               133
               ,
               134.
               their
               Parts
               135
               ,
               136
               ,
               &c.
               
               Names
               140.
               consecrated
               to
               the
               Gods
               141.
               their
               Instruments
               of
               War
               147
               ,
               148
               ,
               149.
               
               Officers
               155
               ,
               156
               ,
               &c.
               adorn'd
               with
               Garlands
               161.
               pull'd
               to
               Shore
            
             
               160
               ,
               161.
               
            
             
               Shipwrack
               why
               fear'd
            
             
               175.
               
            
             
               Shouting
               before
               Engagements
            
             
               92.
               
            
             
               Sides
               of
               Ships
            
             
               137.
               
            
             
               Sieges
               how
               manag'd
               97
               ,
               &c.
               at
               Sea
            
             
               169
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Signals
               84
               ,
               85
               ,
               86
               ,
               &c.
               at
               Sea-fights
            
             
               168.
               
            
             
               Simplicity
               of
               primitive
               Times
            
             
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               252.
               
            
             
               Skins
               of
               wild
               Beasts
               worn
               by
               ancient
               Heroes
            
             
               29
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               Slain
               in
               War
               how
               treated
            
             
               107
               ,
               108
               ,
               109
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Slaves
               carefully
               interr'd
            
             
               178.
               
            
             
               Sleep
               an
               Emblem
               of
               Death
            
             
               194.
               
            
             
               Slings
            
             
               52
               ,
               53
               ,
               54
               ,
               105.
               
            
             
               Smoke
               to
               signify
               approching
               Enemies
            
             
               105.
               
            
             
               Snakes
               Bones
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               272.
               
            
             
               Solemnity
               of
               Marriage
               order'd
               by
               Erato
            
             
               285.
               
            
             
               Songs
               ,
               of
               Triumph
               128.
               of
               Marriage
            
             
               316
               ,
               317.
               
            
             
               
               Sorrow
               with
               what
               Ceremonies
               express'd
            
             
               212
               ,
               213
               ,
               214
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Souldiers
               ,
               of
               Greece
               how
               esteem'd
               3
               ,
               4.
               pay'd
               and
               levy'd
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               when
               admitted
               to
               War
               6.
               when
               discharg'd
               7.
               their
               different
               sorts
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Apparel
               55
               ,
               56.
               
               Treatment
               after
               Death
               107
               ,
               108
               ,
               109
               ,
               &c.
               Punishments
               and
               Rewards
               125
               ,
               126
               ,
               127
               ,
               171
               ,
               &c.
               
               Children
               how
               provided
               for
               128.
               
               Souldiers
               in
               Ships
            
             
               152.
               
            
             
               Souls
               purify'd
               by
               Fire
            
             
               226.
               
            
             
               Spears
               39
               ,
               40
               ,
               41.
               at
               Sea
               152.
               turn'd
               down
               at
               Funerals
            
             
               112.
               
            
             
               Sphinx
               in
               Theban
               Ensigns
            
             
               85.
               
            
             
               Spoils
               how
               taken
               and
               dispos'd
            
             
               116
               ,
               117
               ,
               &c.
               171.
               
            
             
               Statues
               ,
               dedicated
               to
               Gods
               after
               Victory
               124.
               to
               Victors
            
             
               128.
               
            
             
               Sterns
               138.
               pull'd
               to
               Shore
            
             
               160
               ,
               161.
               
            
             
               Stews
               ,
               tolerated
               331
               ,
               &c.
               numerous
               in
               Harbours
            
             
               165.
               
            
             
               Stirrops
               when
               first
               us'd
            
             
               13.
               
            
             
               Stoicks
               allow'd
               Self-murder
            
             
               182.
               
            
             
               Stones
               anciently
               us'd
               for
               Weapons
               50
               ,
               51
               ,
               52.
               cast
               out
               of
               Engines
            
             
               105.
               
            
             
               Strange
               Women
               for
               Harlots
            
             
               332.
               
            
             
               sudden
               Death
               caus'd
               by
               Apollo
               or
               Diana
            
             
               189.
               
            
             
               Sun
               guided
               the
               first
               Sailors
            
             
               157
               ,
               158.
               
            
             
               Swallows
               us'd
               in
               Philtres
            
             
               273.
               
            
             
               Swipes
            
             
               143.
               
            
             
               Swords
            
             
               41.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               T.
               
            
             
               Tackling
               of
               Ships
            
             
               141.
               
            
             
               Tarentine
               Horsemen
            
             
               67.
               
            
             
               Taurus
               the
               Constellation
               whence
               call'd
            
             
               132.
               
            
             
               Temples
               ,
               adorn'd
               with
               Arms
               119.
               made
               burying
               Places
            
             
               185
               ,
               237.
               
            
             
               Tenders
            
             
               135.
               
            
             
               Thebans
               Sovereigns
               of
               Greece
               5.
               their
               Ensigns
               85.
               
               Lovers
               268.
               
               Care
               of
               Infants
            
             
               366.
               
            
             
               Thessalian
               Cavalry
            
             
               17.
               
            
             
               Three
               a
               Number
               in
               all
               magical
               Actions
            
             
               278
               ,
               279.
               
            
             
               Thunder-struck
               Persons
               and
               Places
               how
               treated
            
             
               182.
               
            
             
               Thymaetes
               King
               of
               Athens
               depos'd
            
             
               56.
               
            
             
               Toads
               us'd
               in
               Philtres
            
             
               272.
               
            
             
               Tombs
               ,
               how
               honour'd
               and
               adorn'd
               252
               ,
               253
               ,
               &c.
               those
               of
               Soldiers
               how
               beautify'd
            
             
               113
               ,
               114.
               
            
             
               Tomb-stones
               fill'd
               with
               Fragments
               of
               Meat
            
             
               251.
               
            
             
               Top-sail
            
             
               145.
               
            
             
               Torches
               ,
               instead
               of
               Signals
               86.
               signify'd
               the
               Approach
               of
               Enemies
               105.
               of
               Friends
               ibid.
               us'd
               in
               Philtres
               273.
               at
               Marriages
            
             
               308
               ,
               309
               ,
               314
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Tortoises
               in
               Sieges
            
             
               102.
               
            
             
               Towers
               in
               Sieges
               103.
               instead
               of
               Trophies
            
             
               124.
               
            
             
               Traitors
               how
               us'd
               after
               Death
            
             
               179
               ,
               187.
               
            
             
               Treason
               how
               punish'd
               in
               Macedonia
            
             
               374.
               
            
             
               Trinket
            
             
               145.
               
            
             
               
               Triptolemus's
               Story
               interpreted
            
             
               132.
               
            
             
               Triumphs
            
             
               121.
               
            
             
               triumphal
               Arches
            
             
               124.
               
            
             
               Trophies
            
             
               121
               ,
               122
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Trumpets
            
             
               86
               ▪
               87
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Trumpeter
            
             
               62.
               
            
             
               Twins
               a
               Token
               of
               Chastity
            
             
               349.
               
            
             
               Tyle
               a
               Form
               of
               Battail
            
             
               65.
               
            
             
               Tyrants
               how
               treated
               after
               Death
            
             
               180
               ,
               181
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Tyrrhenian
               Trumpet
            
             
               90.
               
            
             
               Tyrrhenus
               invented
               Trumpets
            
             
               89
               ,
               90.
               
            
             
               
               Tyrtaeus's
               Story
            
             
               83
               ,
               84.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               U.
               
            
             
               Vans
               us'd
               to
               lay
               Infants
               on
            
             
               353.
               
            
             
               Veils
               us'd
               by
               Women
            
             
               319
               ,
               339
               ,
               340.
               
            
             
               
               Venus's
               Temple
               a
               Nursery
               of
               Harlots
            
             
               333.
               
            
             
               Vice-admiral
            
             
               156.
               
            
             
               Voice
               very
               strong
               requir'd
               in
               Warriors
            
             
               95.
               
            
             
               Vows
               before
               Battles
            
             
               76
               ,
               84.
               
            
             
               Voyages
               how
               begun
            
             
               160
               ,
               161
               ,
               162.
               
            
             
               Vulcan
               invented
               Arms
            
             
               21.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               W.
               
            
             
               Walls
               not
               anciently
               us'd
            
             
               97
               ,
               98.
               
            
             
               War
               ,
               by
               what
               occasion'd
               1
               ,
               2.
               how
               maintain'd
               9.
               ended
               by
               single
               Combat
               56
               ,
               96
               ,
               97.
               how
               declar'd
            
             
               71
               ,
               72
               ,
               76.
               
            
             
               warlike
               Conduct
               of
               the
               ancient
               Greeks
            
             
               2.
               
            
             
               washing
               the
               Dead
            
             
               186.
               
            
             
               Watches
               how
               order'd
            
             
               80
               ,
               81.
               
            
             
               Water
               plac'd
               before
               Houses
               where
               Corpses
               lay
               204
               ,
               205.
               offer'd
               to
               the
               Dead
            
             
               257.
               
            
             
               Wax
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               275
               ,
               276.
               
            
             
               Weapons
               ,
               see
               Arms.
               white
               Garments
               ▪
               us'd
               to
               wrap
               the
               Dead
            
             
               198.
               
            
             
               Wills
               how
               and
               by
               whom
               made
            
             
               371
               ,
               372.
               
            
             
               Wine
               offer'd
               to
               the
               Dead
            
             
               257.
               
            
             
               Winter
               seasonable
               for
               Marriage
            
             
               287.
               
            
             
               Wives
               ,
               how
               distinguish'd
               from
               Concubines
               ,
               295
               ,
               296.
               when
               allow'd
               to
               divorce
               Husbands
               320
               ,
               321
               ,
               &c.
               lent
               to
               Friends
            
             
               322
               ,
               323.
               
            
             
               Women
               when
               present
               at
               Funerals
               210.
               when
               ripe
               for
               Marriage
               287.
               how
               confin'd
               and
               employ'd
               335
               ,
               336
               ,
               &c.
               343
               344
               ,
               &c.
               not
               allow'd
               to
               study
               Physick
               350.
               polluted
               in
               Child-birth
            
             
               361
               ,
               362.
               
            
             
               Wooll
               us'd
               to
               excite
               Love
            
             
               272.
               
            
             
               Word
               in
               Battles
            
             
               85.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           INDEX
           Dictionum
           ,
           Locutionum
           &
           Proverbiorum
           Latinorum
           ,
           quae
           in
           hac
           Archaeologia
           explicantur
           .
        
         
           Prior
           numerus
           Paginam
           ,
           posterior
           Lineam
           indicat
           .
        
         
           
             
               A.
               
            
             
               Abiie
            
             
               193
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               abitio
            
             
               ib.
               22.
               
            
             
               acies
               recta
            
             
               64
               ,
               10
               ▪
            
             
               acies
               obliqua
            
             
               ib.
               15.
               
            
             
               Aetnae
               
                 dictae
                 naves
              
            
             
               135
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               ageator
               remigum
            
             
               159
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               agger
            
             
               102
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               agis
            
             
               59
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               agnus
               castus
            
             
               283
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               amarantus
            
             
               252
               ,
               43.
               
            
             
               amentum
               jaculi
            
             
               50
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               anchonis
            
             
               146
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               in
               ancoris
               stare
            
             
               166
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               ancoralia
               ,
               vel
               ancoraril
            
             
               143
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               anquinae
            
             
               146
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               antennae
            
             
               145
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               Anthesteria
            
             
               8
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               Apati●ia
            
             
               304
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               apertae
               naves
            
             
               148
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               Arae
            
             
               157
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               Arcturus
            
             
               ib.
               ib
            
             
               arcus
               aurei
            
             
               46
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               Argo
            
             
               134
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               aries
            
             
               103
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               arictaria
               testudo
            
             
               102
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               asparagus
            
             
               308
               ,
               24.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               B.
               
            
             
               Ballista
            
             
               105
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               Caeci
               &
               Claudii
               
                 cur
                 dicti
              
            
             
               359
               ,
               18.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               Caius
               Coriolanus
               
                 cur
                 dictus
              
               Marcius
            
             
               358
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               carina
            
             
               136
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               castus
               agnus
            
             
               283
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               catapirates
            
             
               143
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               catapulta
            
             
               32
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               Caucasus
               &
               Colchis
               
                 venenorum
                 feraces
              
            
             
               283
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               Cecropidae
            
             
               128
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               celeres
            
             
               60
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               cenotaphia
            
             
               246
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               Ceramicus
            
             
               115
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 ceruchus
                 ,
                 anchonis
              
               ,
               &
               rudens
            
             
               146
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               Ceryx
            
             
               73
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               cespites
            
             
               99
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               chori
            
             
               70
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               citharae
            
             
               91
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               classiarii
            
             
               152
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               classis
               praesectus
            
             
               155
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               claustra
            
             
               164
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               clypei
               orbis
            
             
               37
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               cohertes
               ,
               manipuli
               ,
               ordines
            
             
               67
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               Colchis
               
                 venenorum
                 ferax
              
            
             
               283
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               Colophonem
               imponere
            
             
               17
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               collocare
               cadaver
            
             
               201
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               conti
            
             
               143
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               conus
            
             
               27
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               cornua
            
             
               145
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               corona
               cingere
               urbem
            
             
               99
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
               
                 coronae
                 naevium
              
            
             
               139
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               corymbae
               navium
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               corymbi
            
             
               138
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               costae
               naevium
            
             
               136
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               cuneus
               65
               ,
               16.
               136
               ,
               20.
               vel
               rostrum
            
             
               168
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               currus
               falcatus
            
             
               17
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               custodes
               navis
            
             
               160
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               Cyclades
               ,
               vel
               Aetnae
               
                 dictae
                 naves
              
            
             
               135
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               Cynosura
            
             
               158
               ,
               13.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               D.
               
            
             
               Decursio
            
             
               229
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               denasci
            
             
               193
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               dentes
               pro
               ancora
            
             
               142
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               dimittere
               uxorem
            
             
               22
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               divortere
               ,
               discedere
            
             
               ib.
               11.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               E.
               
            
             
               Efferre
               ,
               exportare
               cadaver
            
             
               206
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               ensis
               falcatus
            
             
               43
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               Ephori
            
             
               60
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               epithalamium
            
             
               316
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               Equites
               Romani
            
             
               11
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               exportatio
            
             
               206
               ,
               6.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               F.
               
            
             
               falcati
               currus
            
             
               17
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               falcatus
               ensis
            
             
               42
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               fauces
            
             
               165
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               ferrea
               manus
            
             
               153
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               forceps
            
             
               167
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               forfex
            
             
               65
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               fori
               &
               transtra
            
             
               137
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               fraena
               lupata
            
             
               12
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               frutilla
            
             
               271
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               fuit
            
             
               193
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               fulmen
               trifidum
            
             
               279
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               funes
               solvere
            
             
               143
               ,
               39.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               G.
               
            
             
               Genialis
               lectus
            
             
               312
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               gubernaculum
            
             
               141
               ,
               32.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               H.
               
            
             
               Hastae
               longae
            
             
               152
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               hastati
               Principes
               &
               Triarii
            
             
               83
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               haustrum
            
             
               143
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               Heliasta
            
             
               125
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               Helice
            
             
               158
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               helix
            
             
               161
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               hippagines
            
             
               133
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               hippomanes
            
             
               269
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               Hoedi
            
             
               157
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               hortator
               remigum
            
             
               159
               ,
               2.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               In
               ancoris
               stare
            
             
               166
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               inductio
            
             
               68
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               inhibere
               remos
            
             
               163
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               juga
            
             
               145
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               justa
            
             
               174
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               iynx
            
             
               271
               ,
               7.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               L.
               
            
             
               Labra
            
             
               196
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               latera
            
             
               137
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               laterculus
            
             
               65
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               lectus
               genialis
            
             
               312
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               legiones
            
             
               67
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               litnus
            
             
               89
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               longae
               hastae
            
             
               152
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               lorica
            
             
               31
               ,
               19.
               240
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               unde
               dicta
            
             
               32
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               Lucina
            
             
               344
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               lupata
               fraena
            
             
               12
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               lupi
               fraenorum
            
             
               ib.
               13.
               
            
             
               lyra
            
             
               91
               ,
               12.
               223
               ,
               31.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               M.
               
            
             
               Magi
            
             
               290
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               malus
            
             
               145
               ,
               38.
               
            
             
               manipuli
            
             
               67
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               manus
               ferrea
            
             
               153
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               modius
            
             
               146
               ,
               3.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               N.
               
            
             
               Naenia
            
             
               224
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               naves
               apertae
               &
               tectae
            
             
               148
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               naucrariae
            
             
               18
               ,
               5.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               O.
               
            
             
               Obliqua
               acies
            
             
               64
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               obolus
               pretium
               militare
            
             
               9
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               ocrcae
            
             
               33
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               Oedipus
               
                 unde
                 dictus
              
            
             
               358
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               opifera
            
             
               146
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               orbis
               clypei
            
             
               37
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               ordines
            
             
               67
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               ostium
            
             
               165
               ,
               4.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               P.
               
            
             
               Paliium
            
             
               197
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               palmula
               ,
               vel
               tonsa
            
             
               144
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               papyrus
            
             
               131
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               parolcones
            
             
               143
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               passerculus
            
             
               271
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               pedancus
               subex
            
             
               13
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               pedes
            
             
               146
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               phalanges
            
             
               39
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               phalanx
            
             
               63
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               phalerae
            
             
               20
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               Pharos
            
             
               164
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               Phormio
               ,
               Terentii
               fabula
            
             
               169
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               pictura
               navis
            
             
               139
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               plutei
            
             
               149
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               portisculus
            
             
               159
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               Posthumus
               unde
            
             
               359
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               praefectus
               clasiis
            
             
               155
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               praeficae
            
             
               222
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               principes
            
             
               83
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               Proculus
               
                 unde
                 dictus
              
            
             
               359
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               propugnacula
            
             
               149
               ,
               7.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               R.
               
            
             
               Regulus
               avis
            
             
               271
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               remi
            
             
               144
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               remora
            
             
               272
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               remulci
            
             
               143
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               repotia
            
             
               318
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               retinacula
            
             
               143
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               rostrum
               vel
               cuneus
            
             
               65
               ,
               16.
               147
               ,
               11.
               168
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               rudentes
            
             
               146
               ,
               22.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               Saburra
            
             
               143
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               sacra
               ancora
            
             
               142
               ,
               38.
               
            
             
               
                 sacram
                 ancoram
                 solvere
              
               ,
               proverb
               .
            
             
               142
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               Scamandrius
               
                 cur
                 vocatus
              
               Astyanax
            
             
               357
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               solvere
               funes
               .
            
             
               143
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               solutiles
               scalae
            
             
               105
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               stapia
            
             
               113
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               stationes
               navium
            
             
               165
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               stellio
               &
               stincus
            
             
               272
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               strophi
               ,
               vel
               struppi
            
             
               144
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               subducere
               naves
            
             
               166
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               supparum
            
             
               45
               ,
               15.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               T.
               
            
             
               Tectae
               naves
            
             
               148
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               terebrae
            
             
               ●01
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               tergemina
               Proserpinae
               epitheton
            
             
               348
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               tessera
            
             
               85
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               testudo
               102
               ,
               21.
               136
               ,
               33.
               militaris
               102
               ,
               4.
               arietaria
            
             
               102
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               Thesmothetae
               ,
               magistratus
               Athenienses
            
             
               328
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               thoraces
               31
               ,
               32.
               
                 bilices
                 ,
                 trilices
              
            
             
               31
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               tibiae
            
             
               2●4
               .
               8.
               
            
             
               toga
            
             
               197
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               tolleno
               ,
               vel
               ●ollena
            
             
               143
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               tonsa
            
             
               144
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               torquilla
            
             
               271
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               transtra
            
             
               145
               ,
               5.
               137
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               triarii
            
             
               83
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 trifidum
                 fulmen
              
               Jovis
            
             
               279
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               tumulus
            
             
               240
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               turres
            
             
               103
               ,
               9.
               65
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               tutela
            
             
               139
               ,
               24.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               Vela
            
             
               145
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               Venus
               genitrix
            
             
               85
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               Venus
               Juno
            
             
               303
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               vineae
            
             
               102
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               vixit
               &
               fuit
            
             
               193
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               vmbo
            
             
               35
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               Vopiscus
               
                 unde
                 dictus
              
            
             
               359
               ,
               16.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           INDEX
           Vocum
           ,
           Locutionum
           &
           Proverbiorum
           Graecorum
           ,
           quae
           in
           hac
           Archaeologia
           explicantur
           .
        
         
           
             
               Α.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               95
               ,
               2.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               166
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               50
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               142
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               319
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               50
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               223
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               168
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               266
               ,
               2
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               40
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               43
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               164
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               19
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               118
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               corymbi
            
             
               138
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               171
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               164
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               18
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               80
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               92
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               38
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               188
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               32
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               virgines
               dictae
            
             
               299
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               275
               ,
               8.
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               25
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               virgines
               quae
            
             
               316
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               49
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               142
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               354
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               per
               errorem
               vocati
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               19
               ,
               7.
               interdum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               64
               ,
               18.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               24.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               142
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               28
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               14
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               318
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               378
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               69
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               172
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               mulieres
               dictae
            
             
               343
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               37
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               335
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               368
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               260
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               188
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               64
               ,
               21.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               399
               ,
               55.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               136
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lat.
               haustrum
               ,
               tolleno
               ,
               vel
               rollena
            
             
               143
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               35
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               43
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               223
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               256.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               318
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               318
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               164
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               163
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Iupiter
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               retinacula
            
             
               143
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               denafci
            
             
               193
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               69
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               360
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               356
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               69
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               378
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               322
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               322
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               258
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               322
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               359
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               299
               ,
               33.
               postea
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               258
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Apollo
            
             
               44
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               204
               ,
               30
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               208
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               301
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dictae
               virgines
            
             
               ib.
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               15
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               310
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               8.
               152
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               152
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               153
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               208
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               156
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               138
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               139
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               34
               ,
               28.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               37
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               34
               ,
               18.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               38
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               172
               ,
               38.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               18
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               338
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               317
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               224
               ,
               8.
               91
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               95
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               57
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               75
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               105
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               171
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               148.
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               266
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               303
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               53
               ,
               23.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Β.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               59
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               aut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               interdum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               193
               ,
               25.
               
               Lat.
               vixit
               ,
               &
               fuit
            
             
               ib.
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               41
               ,
               15.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               48
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               53
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               104
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               proverb
               .
            
             
               9
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               47
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               34
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               95
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               3.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               90
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               catapirates
            
             
               143
               ,
               7.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Γ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               303
               ,
               36.
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               303
               ,
               23.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               3
               ,
               &
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               288
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               312
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               311
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               317
               ,
               36.
               286
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               204
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               aut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               38
               ,
               1.
               
               Romanis
               vineis
               simile
            
             
               102
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               26
               ,
               26.
               240
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               346
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               375
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               362
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               160
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               50
               ,
               14.
               apud
               Homerum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               50
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               358
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               31
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               56
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               342
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               335
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               295
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               316
               ,
               11.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Δ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               202
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               proverb
               .
            
             
               252
               ,
               40
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               12.59
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               356
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               149
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               68
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               131
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               136.
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               249
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               38.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               epitheton
               Nestoriae
               navis
            
             
               147
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               cujusdam
               Metellorum
               cognomen
            
             
               359
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               solutiles
               scalae
            
             
               100
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               363
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dicatum
               trophaeum
            
             
               122
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               174
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               203
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               19
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               160
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               70
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               40.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               41.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               45.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               71
               ,
               3●
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               68
               ,
               25
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               33.17
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               64
               ,
               24.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               2●
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               34.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               3●
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               131
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               16
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               289
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               300
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               152
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               19
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               19
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               39
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               41
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               40
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               dictum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               153
               ,
               14.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               falcati
               curus
            
             
               17
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               354
               ,
               31.
               feu
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Antigoni
               nomen
            
             
               359
               ,
               2.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Ε.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               355
               ,
               2●
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               317
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               138
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               costae
               navis
            
             
               136
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               252
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               43
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               39
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               258
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               299
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               transtra
               ,
               &
               juga
            
             
               145
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               174
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               interdum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               344
               ,
               24.
               
               
                 Lat.
                 Lucina
              
            
             
               ib.
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               74
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               75
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               206
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               69
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               266
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               265
               ,
               42.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               369
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               59
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               134
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Apollin●s
               epitheta
            
             
               44
               ,
               32
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               206
               ,
               5.
               ib.
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               211
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               69
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               378
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               195
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               359
               ,
               27●
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               20●●●
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               222
               ,
               ●3
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               104
               ,
               ●5
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               84
               ,
               1●
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               103
               ,
               97.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ●ostrum
               65
               ,
               16.147
               ,
               11.
               dictum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               260
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               138
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               313
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               165
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               68
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               136
               ,
               38.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               77
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lat.
               subducere
            
             
               166
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               60
               ,
               41.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               67
               ,
               17
               ▪
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               67
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               69
               ,
               16.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               19.70
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               69
               ,
               33.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               21.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               70●●●
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               28
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               68
               ,
               11.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               24.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               25.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lucina
            
             
               345
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               68
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               318
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               163
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               133
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               152
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               318
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               33
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               122
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               368
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Apollonii
               fabula
            
             
               369
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               168
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               316
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               317
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               317
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               65
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               167
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               297
               ,
               11.368
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               35.133
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               133
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               66
               ,
               14
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               proverb
               .
            
             
               208
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               75
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               37●
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               84
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               300
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               163
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146
               ,
               15.138
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               165
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               156
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               156
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               163
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               69
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               66
               ,
               33.63
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               67
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               294.9
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               35
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               148
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               dicti
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               saburra
            
             
               143
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               254
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               65
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               160
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               358
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               194
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Ptolemaei
               cognomen
            
             
               358
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               37
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dicta
               sepuler
               .
            
             
               194
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               329
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               303
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               68
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               13
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               312
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               remora
            
             
               272
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               318
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               7.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Ζ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               169
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               85
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               122
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               69
               ,
               19.137
               ,
               9.145
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               144
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               297
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               41.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               61
               ,
               2.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               7.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               63
               ,
               38.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               30
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               31
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               31
               ,
               13.316
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               31
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               30
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               4.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Η.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               85
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               257
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               354
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               258
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               208
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               80
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               129
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               31
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               135
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               300
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               17
               ,
               40.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               16
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               303
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               37
               ,
               23.115
               ▪
               9.209
               ,
               5.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Θ
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               144
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               9.150
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               150
               ,
               21.137
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               342
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               369
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               121
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               257
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               240
               ,
               21.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               23
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               288
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               303
               ,
               23.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               346
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               260
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               362
               ,
               27.369
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               319
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lucina
            
             
               345
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               195
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               144
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               8.
               150.19
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               304.36
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               223.13
               .
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               praeticae
            
             
               222
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               260
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               356
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               38
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               19
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               316
               ,
               29
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               321
               ,
               32.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               1b
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               31
               ,
               15.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               aut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               32
               ,
               24.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Ι
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               223
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               91
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               142
               ,
               38.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               26●
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               362
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               148
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               246
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               66
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               49
               ,
               11.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               133
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               66
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               58
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               47
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               11
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               297
               ,
               20
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               133
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               60
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Neptuni
               epitheta
            
             
               11
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               27
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               19
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               27
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               123
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vela
            
             
               145
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               malus
            
             
               145
               ,
               38.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               342
               ,
               5.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dictus
            
             
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               34
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               35
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               271
               ,
               7.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Κ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               195
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               amasiorum
               epitheta
            
             
               266
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               358
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               urnae
            
             
               233
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               319
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 ceruchus
                 ,
                 anchonis
              
               ,
               &
               rudens
            
             
               146
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               194
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               302
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               36
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               8
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               216
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               202
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               225
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               8
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               225
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               90
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               92
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               7
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               28
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               178
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               7
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               195
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               104,37
               .
               catapirates
            
             
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               104
               ,
               35.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               104
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               165
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               9
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               seu
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               148
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               148
               ,
               16.
               
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               19
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               29
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               194
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               portisculus
               ,
               ageator
               ,
               hortator
               remigum
            
             
               159
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               minorum
               navium
               genus
            
             
               134
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               244
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               28.153
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               153
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               28
               ,
               21.47
               ,
               8.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               64
               ,
               4
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &c
            
             
               64
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               103
               ,
               37.
               64
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               143
               ,
               6.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               267
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               138
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               73
               ,
               23.74
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               74
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               amati
               dicti
            
             
               263
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               136
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               368
               ,
               33.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               336
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               112
               ,
               36.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               313
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               68
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               30.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ocreae
            
             
               33
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               43
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               forfex
            
             
               65
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               65
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               136
               ,
               31.
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               136
               ,
               32.
               
               Latine
               testudo
            
             
               ib.
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               194
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               sepulcra
               194
               ,
               27.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               194
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               317
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               42
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Colophonem
               imponere
               ,
               proverbium
            
             
               17
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               49
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vocantur
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               19
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ensis
               falcatus
            
             
               43
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               307
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               44
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               25
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               307
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               47
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               138
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               303
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               313
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               305
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               354
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               25
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               240
               ,
               24
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               aries
            
             
               103
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               100
               ,
               9.
               quas
               alii
               volunt
               esse
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               233
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               316
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               156
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               156
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               167
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               35
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               25
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               294
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               65
               ,
               4.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               167
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               136
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               25
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               80
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               18
               ,
               34.80
               ,
               29.
               
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               80
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               18
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               144
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               13.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Λ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               324
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               38
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               233
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               116
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               172
               ,
               40.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               25
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               32
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               136
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               359
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               253
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               313
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               21
               ,
               24.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               25.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               105
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               54
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               353
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Ajacis
               epith
               .
            
             
               32.5
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               223
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               160
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               obliqua
               acies
            
             
               64
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               205
               ,
               44.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               258
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               314
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               26
               ,
               28
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               29.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               27.25
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               9.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               59
               ,
               1.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               60
               ,
               41.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               67
               ,
               3.61
               ,
               13.
               dic●us
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               15.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               31
               ,
               13.316
               ,
               11
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               lupi
               fraenorum
            
             
               12
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               316
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               31
               ,
               20.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Μ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               105
               ,
               4.99
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               105
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               45
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               133
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               368
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               43
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               95
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               299
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               141
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               39
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               203
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               92
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               110
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               interdum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               à
               quibusdam
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ab
               aliis
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dicta
            
             
               63
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               50
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               modius
            
             
               146
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               35
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               203
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               68
               ,
               35.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               68
               ,
               38.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               69
               ,
               1.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               69
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               137
               ,
               24.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &c.
               dictum
            
             
               61
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               307
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               19
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               63
               ,
               34.
               idem
               quod
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               ●6
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               30●
               .
               20
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               338
               ,
               32.339
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               99
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               30
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               242
               ,
               32.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               242
               ,
               32.240
               ,
               24.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               240
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Diana
            
             
               348
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               325
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               aut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               54
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               naves
               minores
            
             
               134
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               131
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               68
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               66
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               225
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               161
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               196
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               165
               ,
               7.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Ν.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               praefectus
               classis
            
             
               155
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               165
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               152
               ,
               35.
               
                 hastae
                 longae
              
               dictae
               Livio
            
             
               ib.
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               163
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               144
               ,
               31.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               147
               ,
               21.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               135
               ,
               15.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               17.
               vide
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               165
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               151
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               160
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               250
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               260
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               260
               ,
               11.
               aliq
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               unde
               dictus
            
             
               358.16
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               138
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               165
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               161
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               133
               ,
               25.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               134
               ,
               11.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               142
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               147
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               148
               ,
               16.
               tectae
               ib.
               17.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               18.
               apertae
               ib.
               19.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               134
               ,
               17.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               135
               ,
               24.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               137
               ,
               31.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               148
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               224
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               224
               ,
               38.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               159
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               368
               ,
               9.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               362.18
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               costae
               navis
            
             
               136
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               174
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               80
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               309
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               309
               ,
               5.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               309
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               lectus
               genialis
               .
            
             
               312
               ,
               36.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Ξ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               32
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dictae
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               332
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               240
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               241
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               43
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               65
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               42
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               43
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               152
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               19
               ,
               4.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Ο.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               202
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               240
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               dentes
               ancorae
            
             
               142
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               301
               ,
               5.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               342
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               49
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               193
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               133
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               seu
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               223
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               352
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               umbo
               .
            
             
               35
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               prov
               .
            
             
               ib.
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               dictae
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               104
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               10
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               133
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               319
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               85
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               105
               ,
               4.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               41
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               aut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               acies
               recta
            
             
               64
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               195
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               idem
               quod
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               165
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               165
               ,
               34.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               102
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               174
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               233
               ,
               32
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               204
               ,
               31.360
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               prov
               .
            
             
               252
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               26
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               36
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               26
               ,
               17.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Π
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               84
               ,
               11.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               369
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               prov
               .
            
             
               299
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               318
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               295
               ,
               32
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               329
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               41
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               128
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               149
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               313
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               68
               ,
               17.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               20.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               16
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               206
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               9
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               42
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
               dictum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               43
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               309
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               211
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               149
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               15
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               139
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               85
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               63
               ,
               36.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               167
               ,
               31.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               329
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               300
               ,
               15.
               à
               recentioribus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               16
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               149
               ,
               5.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lat.
               platei
               ib.
               6.
               interdum
               propugnacula
            
             
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               138
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               68
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               68
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               138
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               15
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               15
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               362
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Minervae
               cognomen
            
             
               303
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               337
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               309
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               368
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               80
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ancoralia
               ,
               ancorarii
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               44
               ▪
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               11
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               38
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               59
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               297
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               61
               ,
               22.
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               67
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               134
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               60
               ,
               41.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               67
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               134
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               148
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Elithyia
               dicta
            
             
               346
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               250
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               decursio
            
             
               229
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               25
               ,
               13.
               138
               ,
               36.
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               25
               ,
               21.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               22.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               23.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               à
               nonnullis
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               368
               ,
               28.
               vulgo
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               29.
               aliquando
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               249
               ,
               23.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               à
               quibusdam
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               240
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               80
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               69
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               99
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Proserpina
               348
               ,
               15.
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               triformis
               ,
               tergemma
               ib.
               17.
               tria
               illius
               nomina
            
             
               ib.
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               241
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               105
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               gubernaculum
            
             
               141
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               plicatiles
               sealae
            
             
               100
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               91
               ,
               9.
               interdum
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               275
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lat.
               palmula
               ,
               vel
               tonsa
            
             
               144
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               latera
               navis
            
             
               137
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lat.
               cespites
            
             
               99
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               131
               ,
               18.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               304
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               45
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               pedes
            
             
               146
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               37
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               7
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               253
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               66
               ,
               41.
               57
               ,
               3.
               60
               ,
               38.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               105
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Demetrii
               cognomen
            
             
               104
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               308
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Andromache
               quare
            
             
               299
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               133
               ,
               14.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               16.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               hippagines
            
             
               ib.
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               7
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               317
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               38
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               335
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               129
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               148
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               299
               ,
               24.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               25.
               interdum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               309
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               201
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               211
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               67
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               319
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               310
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               223
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               67
               ,
               33.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               303
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               collocare
            
             
               201
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               166
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               161
               ,
               25.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               163
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               interdum
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               138
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               retinacula
            
             
               143
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               137
               ,
               23.
               interdum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               158
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               2.
               63
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               138
               ,
               11.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146.
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               140
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               66
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               227
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               turres
            
             
               103
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               103
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               unde
               dictus
            
             
               358
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               166
               ,
               33.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Ρ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               329
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               125
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               65
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               parolcones
               ,
               remulci
            
             
               143
               ,
               31.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Σ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               corona
               cingere
               urbem
            
             
               99
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               165
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Minerva
            
             
               69
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               90
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               148
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               316
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               42
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               40
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               15
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               proverb
               .
            
             
               252
               ,
               40.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               242
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               85
               ,
               28.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               168
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               85
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               308
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               153
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Lemnos
            
             
               21
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Lemnii
               dicti
            
             
               21
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               308
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               144
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               131
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               38
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               240
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               36●
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               116
               ,
               6
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               129
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               aut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               54
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               32
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               143
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               240
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               75
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               40
               ,
               3
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               136
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               28
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               241
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               8
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               15
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               praefectus
               classis
            
             
               155
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               138
               ,
               34.
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               167
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ostium
               ,
               fauces
            
             
               165
               ,
               48
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               57
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               102
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               7
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               133
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               13
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               195
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               204
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               61
               ,
               19.
               dictus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               145
               ,
               36.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               85
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               75
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               85
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               154
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               67
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               195
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               66
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lat.
               tessera
            
             
               85.
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               62
               ,
               29.
               aliquibus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               91
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               54
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               105
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               52
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               65
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               154
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Elithyia
            
             
               145
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               358
               ,
               30.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               85
               ,
               12.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Τ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               71
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               342
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               proverb
               .
            
             
               223
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               224
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               12.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               160
               ,
               12.
               dictus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               58
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               251
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               16●
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               66
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               25
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               240
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               250
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               336
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               35
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Iuno
            
             
               303
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               303
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Iupiter
            
             
               ib.
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               63
               ,
               1.
               66
               ,
               31.
               303
               ,
               4.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               7
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               65
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               362
               ,
               ●
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               48
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               61
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               28
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               134
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               9
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               prov
               .
            
             
               9
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               156
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               223
               ,
               12.
               ab
               Hesychio
               exponitur
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lat.
               fori
               ,
               &
               transtra
               137
               ,
               6.
               7.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               9.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               4●
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               44
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Apollo
            
             
               44
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               146
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               137
               ,
               14.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               156
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               159
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               134
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               135
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               triformis
               ,
               tergemina
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               348
               ,
               1●
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               68
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               144
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               344
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               344
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               38.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               28
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               16
               ,
               38.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               121
               ,
               27.
               recentioribus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Iunonis
               cognomen
            
             
               ib.
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               123
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Iovis
               cognomen
            
             
               121
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               122
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               122
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               carina
               136
               ,
               10.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               12.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               strophi
               ,
               vel
               struppi
            
             
               144
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               à
               poetis
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               376
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               340
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               terebrae
            
             
               101
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               18
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               28
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               240
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               90
               ,
               18.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Υ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               223
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               316
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               312
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               240
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               19
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               150
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               146
               ,
               27.
               
               Lat.
               opifera
            
             
               ib.
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               65
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               65
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               337
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               interdum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               135
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               299
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               238
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               68
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               50
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               249
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               165
               ,
               34
            
          
        
         
           
             Φ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &c.
               Proserpina
               ,
               vel
               Elithyia
            
             
               348
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dicta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               63
               ,
               4.
               à
               veteribus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ibid.
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               63
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               39
               ,
               21.
               
               Homero
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               161
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               63
               ,
               34.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               63
               ,
               39.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               64
               ,
               8.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               2.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               6.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               66
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               63
               ,
               15.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               265
               ,
               30.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               64
               ,
               12.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               18.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               21.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               39.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               10.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               obliqua
               acies
               ib.
               15.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               65
               ,
               6.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               1.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               10.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               65
               ,
               37.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               64
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               phalerae
            
             
               20
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               136
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               26
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               208
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               299
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               201
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               233
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Ptolemaei
               cognomen
            
             
               358
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               263
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               268
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               137
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               32
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               209
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               133
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               308
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               105
               ,
               37.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               39.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               40.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               38.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               80
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               81
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               38
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               58
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               95
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               358
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               85
               ,
               3
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               145
               ,
               8.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Χ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               147
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               22
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               136
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               147
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               239
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               manus
               ferrea
            
             
               153
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               34
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lat.
               cunei
            
             
               136
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               testudo
               102
               ,
               1.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               testudo
               militaris
               ,
               interdum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               4.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
               18.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               164
               ,
               19.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ibid.
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               139
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               371
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               258
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               59
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               62
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               324
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Dianae
               cognomen
            
             
               362
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               220
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               90
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               257
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               70
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               368
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               47
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Apollo
            
             
               44
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               360
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               idem
               quod
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               idem
               quod
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               agger
            
             
               102
               ,
               32.
               239
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               239
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               102
               ,
               18.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Ψ.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               10
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               6●
               ,
               34
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               18
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               245
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               proverb
               .
            
             
               223
               ,
               15.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Ω.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               337
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               337
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Elithyia
               dicta
            
             
               345
               ,
               9.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           P.
           43
           .
           l.
           12.
           read
           Posidomius
           .
           p.
           61.
           l.
           5.
           
           ●
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           p.
           251.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A55525-e1860
           
             (a)
             
               Iliad
               .
               ●
               .
               v.
            
             152.
             
          
           
             (b)
             I
             Sam.
             XVII
             .
             11
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plurarchus
               Timcleanse
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Telopida
          
           
             (b)
             Herodotus
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Aristide
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Alexandre
               ,
               Arrianus
            
             De
             gestis
             Alexandri
             lib
             1.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Xenophon
               〈◊〉
            
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Xemphon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             lib.
             VI.
             
               Plutarchus
               Lysandro
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Isocrates
             pro
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             
               Phili●pum
               ,
               Panamenaica
               ,
               Xenoph●n
               〈◊〉
            
             lib
             VI.
             
               Plutarchus
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Xenophon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Plutarchus
             Institut
             .
             La●cnices
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Demoslinenes
             Orat
             in
             Philip.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Demosthenes
             in
             Nearam
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             Midiana
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib
             1
             Cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (d)
             liad
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aeschines
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Demosthenes
               Timocrates
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Cap
             VI
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Strabo
               ,
               He'ychius
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Author
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Ulpranus
             in
             Orat.
             
               De
               Syntaxi
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Demosthenes
               Philipp
            
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Eustath
               .
               Odyss
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Saidu●
             V
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Aristide
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Suidas
             v.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Sophocl
               .
               Ajac.
            
             v.
             1141.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Iliad
             .
             6.
             v.
             266.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Sai●as
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
             Aelianus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Xenophon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             lib
             VI.
             
          
           
             (d)
             〈◊〉
             Orator
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Palaphatus
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Plinius
             lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             LVI
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Homerus
             in
             Hymn
             .
             
               Sophocles
               Oedipo
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Pausanias
               Ach●icu
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               Pindarus
               Pyth.
            
             
          
           
             (k)
             
               Lycophron
               Cessandr
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Silius
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Stra●o
             lib.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lu●anus
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             I.
             Od.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Georgic
             .
             III
             115.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             LVI
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aen.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aen.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Aen.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             P●llux
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             XI
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Strab●
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Lib.
             X.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Volatereanus
             Epit.
             Xeno●hon
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Graechu
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Xenophon
             Hipparcho
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             X.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               ●
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Iliad
               .
               V.
            
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Iliad
               .
               V.
            
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Iliad
               .
               X.
            
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Iliad
               .
               V.
            
             
          
           
             (e)
             Aenid
             .
             VII
             .
             v.
             280.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Antiquit.
             Rom.
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Odyss
               .
               V.
            
             
          
           
             (b)
             Eustathius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Iliad
               .
               V.
            
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Iliad
               .
               ●
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Iliad
               .
               ●
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Hesiodus
             Scuto
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               Aeneid
            
             X.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Strabo
             lib.
             XIV
             
          
           
             (b)
             Pausanias
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Plato
          
           
             (d)
             Hes●ebius
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Xemphon
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Th●cydide
             .
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             Herod●tus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aeschines
             Orat.
             de
             falsa
             legatione
             ,
             A●docides
             Orat.
             de
             pace
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lysias
             Orat.
             de
             ordine
             deserto
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Hesyclnus
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Pollax
            
             ,
             lib
             I
             cap
             X.
             n.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Ilial
               .
               o●
            
             684.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Vollux
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Idem
               eodem
               cap.
            
             
          
           
             (e)
             Aen.
             XI
             .
             v.
             770.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Philostratus
             Vitā
             Apollonsi
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Curtius
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pelybius
             lib
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Iliad
               .
               ●
            
             .
             prope
             sinem
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Argon
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Eustathius
               Iliad
               .
               ●
            
             .
             p.
             119.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Isidorus
             Orig.
             lib.
             IX
             .
             cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Laconicis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Oper.
             &
             Dieb
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Poetica
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Camilla
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
             Iliad's
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Iliad
             ,
             ●
             prope
             finem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Thesea
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Thu'ydi●es
             Lib
             1.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Aeneid
             .
             V.
             v.
             36.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             
             .
             &
             Eustathius
             ibid
             p
             345.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Eustasbius
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pa●sanias
               Bae●ticis
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Loco
             citato
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Coriolane
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Urania
             ,
             cap.
             CXX
             
          
           
             (f)
             Pollu●
             ,
             Pausanias
             ●●
             :
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (g)
             ▪
             Pausanias
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Strateg
             .
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Attie●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Demetri●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Eustathius
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Lib
             V
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aeneid
             .
             XI
             .
          
           
             (b)
             The●
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Theó
             .
             XII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Ae●●id
             .
             III.
             467.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Scuto
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             612.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             v.
             330
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aenei●
             .
             VII
             632.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             VI
             cap.
             XL.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             222.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
             Iliad
             ●
             .
             270.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Eustathius
               Iliad
            
             .
             ●
             .
             p.
             184.
             
             Edit
             .
             T●●●l
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
             Iliad
             ●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Loco
             citato
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Etymologici
             Auctor
             ,
             
               Homeri
               Scholiastes
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Eu●●athius
             loco
             citato
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aeneid
             .
             III
             
          
           
             (c)
             Aeneid
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             (d)
             P●ustarc●u●
             Apophthegm
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Strabo
             lib.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             I.
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             p.
             433
             Ed.
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Isidorus
               Hispal
            
             .
             Origin
             .
             Lib.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Ammianus
             lib.
             XXV
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Aemilius
               Trobisi
            
             in
             Chabris
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Aristophanis
               Scholiastes
               Pluto
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             
             v.
             143.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             47
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Eustathius
               .
               Pollux
            
             ,
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             151.
             
          
           
             (c)
             De
             Arte
             Poetica
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Cap.
             XXVI
             .
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Odyss
               .
               ●
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Aenoid
             .
             XII
             .
             v.
             92.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             X.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Iliad
               .
               C.
            
             v.
             543.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
             Iliad
             ●
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Idyll
               .
               ●●
               v.
               187.
            
             
          
           
             (a)
             
             I●●●d
             ●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Scuto
               Hercules
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Odyss●●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Aeneid
             .
             X.
             v.
             86.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Excidii
             Huro
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Militia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
             I●●●d
             ●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             lib
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (d)
             〈◊〉
             in
             vocibus
             
               Atticis
               ,
               Pollux
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Su●●as
               ,
               Eustatheus
               〈…〉
            
             .
             &c
             
          
           
             (f)
             Plutarchus
             Apophthegm
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Idem
             loc
             .
             citat
             .
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
             I●●●d
             ●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
             I●●●d
             ●
             .
             v
             710.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               P●●t●rc●●s
               Theses
               ,
               D●●d●rus
               S●c
            
             .
             lib
             IV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             I●iad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             136.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Diod●●s
               Sicu●●
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (c)
             P●●lax
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Plinius
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             56.
             
             Item
             ●zetzis
             S●●●li
             ●
             ibidem
             ,
             &
             
               Theocrits
               Scholiastes
            
             Idyll
             .
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Idyll
             .
             XIII
             .
             v.
             56.
             
          
           
             (g)
             〈◊〉
             .
             v.
             914.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Ammianus
               Marcelimus
            
             lib.
             XX.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             X.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             
             .
             v.
             1●●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             564.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Hes●chius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             
             .
             p.
             344.
             
             Ed.
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (d)
             De
             Amore.
             
          
           
             (a)
             T●ebaid
             .
             lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aeneid
             .
             IX
             .
             v.
             771.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Odyss
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             260.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             
             .
             v.
             116.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             171.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ●
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Trachimit
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Vide
             Commentarium
             meum
             in
             ●ycopi●on
             .
             v
             56.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             p.
             29.
             
             Ed.
             Bas.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               Scuto
               Hercul●●
            
             v
             130.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Aeneid
             XI
             .
             v.
             652.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Procopius
             de
             Bell
             Persi●
             lib
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Eustathius
               Iliad
            
             .
             
             .
             p.
             344.
             
               &c.
               Iliad
            
             .
             ●
             .
             p
             6●2
             .
             Ed
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             
             .
             v.
             123.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Eustashius
               Odyss
            
             .
             
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             264.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             3●2
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             270.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             403.
             
          
           
             (a)
             V
             8●6
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Vege●●●
             de
             re
             militari
             lib
             I.
             cap
             XVI
             
               Lucius
               Florus
            
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
             
               Diolotus
               Sl●●●us
            
             lib.
             V.
             Strabo
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Commentario
             
               in
               Dionysium
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lycephron
             ,
             ejusque
             Scholiastes
             v.
             635.
             
          
           
             (c)
             M●tamorph
             .
             lib
             II.
             v.
             727.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
             P●●lux
             ●ib
             I.
             cap
             X.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Strab●
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Liviu●
             lib.
             XXXVIII
             
          
           
             (g)
             Surdas
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Xenoph.
               Cyro●a●
            
             .
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Curtiu●
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             599.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aeneid
             .
             IX
             .
             v.
             587.
             
          
           
             (a(
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Xenophon
             de
             Rep.
             Laced
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pluta●chus
             Institut
             Laconi●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
             Plutarchus
             ●oc
             .
             citat
             .
             Aelianus
             lib.
             VI.
             cap.
             VI.
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             459.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Xenoph●n
             ,
             item
             
               Plutarchus
               Lycu●ge
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Agesilao
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Aristo●h●nis
               Scholiast●s
               A●harnent
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pace
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Vide
             Archa●log
             .
             nostr
             .
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             333.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausanias
               Atti●is
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plusar●●us
               Phocione
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Plutarchus
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Demosthenes
               Philipp
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             Orat.
             de
             Epitrierch
             .
             
               Plutarchus
               Phocione
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ulpta●us
             in
             Mid●anam
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lysias
             Orat.
             pro
             Mantitheo
             ,
             &
             de
             neglecta
             militia
             ,
             
               Aristophanes
               Scholiast
            
             .
             Avibus
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Sigonius
             de
             Rep.
             Athen.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Demosthenes
               Midiana
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Lysius
             in
             locis
             citatis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Isocrates
               ad
               Nic●●lem
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Her●dotus
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             LXXV
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Thucydedes
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (d)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Xenor●●n
             de
             Repub.
             Lace●●m
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Plutarch●s
               ●ycurgo
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Herodotus
               ,
               Thacy●t●e●
               ,
               Platarch●s
               ,
               Cornel●●s
               Ne●os
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pluta●chus
               A●esila●
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Herodotus
             lib.
             VI.
             Th●cydides
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Xenophon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Xenopho●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             lib
             V.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Plutarchus
               Agesilas
            
             ,
             &
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Thacydides
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               Plutarchus
               Lycurgo
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Orbicius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             784.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aelian
             .
             Tacticis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aelianus
             Tacticis
             ,
             qu●
             ubique
             in
             hoc
             capite
             consulendus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
             I●●ad
             ●
             .
             v.
             43.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aelianus
             loc
             .
             citat
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Pelopid●
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Xenophon
             de
             Rep.
             Laced
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Idem
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             He●y●●●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aristoteles
             Topic.
             lib.
             I.
             Quintilianus
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             X.
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Tact.
             cap.
             XXVIII
             .
             cum
             Binghamii
             notis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Thobaid
             .
             lib
             :
             II.
             v.
             368.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             205.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             v.
             124
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lib
             IV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Heredotus
               Polymn
            
             .
             cap.
             CXXXIV
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Eustathius
             Iliad
             ●
             .
             p.
             83
             ,
             84.
             
             Ed.
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             p.
             729.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Thebaid
             lib.
             II.
             v.
             371.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Herodotus
             loc
             .
             citat
             .
             
               Pausanias
               La●onicis
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             ●●●nius
             lib.
             XXIX
             cap
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Vide
             Archaeólog
             nostr
             .
             lib.
             I.
             cap
             XV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aristoteles
             Politic.
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Sa●das
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib
             II.
             cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Th●erli●e●
             de
             Bello
             Peloponnes
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Di●genian
             Collect.
             Prov.
             Suidas
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Herodotus
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iudicum
             cap
             XI
             .
             v.
             30.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aristophanis
               Scholiastes
               Equit.
               Hesychius
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Zenolius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lucianus
             Astrolog
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Herodetus
             lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Xenophon
             De
             Rep.
             Laced
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarci●s
             Apophthegmat
             .
             Laconie
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Loco
             citato
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
             Iliad
             ●
             .
             v.
             222.
             
             Item
             
               Sophoelu
               Ajax
               ,
               ejusque
               Scholeastes
               Triclinius
            
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             806.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             436.
             
          
           
             (b)
             ●●eomens
             p.
             810.
             
             Edit
             .
             Paris
             &
             Lycurge
             .
          
           
             (a)
             He●alotus
             lib.
             VII
             .
             cap
             CCVIII
             &
             C●IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Surda●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Arist●thanes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Idem
             Lysistrate
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Thacyds
               es
            
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Chiliad
             .
             IX
             .
             Hist.
             CCLXXVI
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             155.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             297.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pl●t●ra●
               u●
            
             lib
             de
             tiomer●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               M●sie
               ●●
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             lib.
             XV.
             Iust●●
             .
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Thu●yd
               .
               〈◊〉
            
             lib
             1.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (c)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Idem
             ●ycurgo
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Idem
             Aristi●●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Glossogra●hi
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈…〉
             .
             lib
             VII
             
          
           
             (c)
             〈◊〉
             Bell
             C●v●●
             .
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Valerius
               〈◊〉
            
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             V.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Po●ya●●
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (g)
             s.
             cap
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             (h)
             〈…〉
             .
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (i)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Idem
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Cornelias
               Nepas
               Epami●●●●
            
             .
          
           
             (l)
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈…〉
               ,
               Lycophron●●
               〈◊〉
            
             v.
             2●●
             ,
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (c)
             〈◊〉
             v.
             1295.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Theba●d
             .
             IV.
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             (e)
             〈…〉
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Tzetzes
             in
             ●ycophron
             .
             v.
             250.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Metam
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Idyll
             .
             ●●
             .
             v.
             75.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Cassandra
             v.
             249.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Eustathius
               Iliad
            
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             219.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             219.
             
             
             Iliad
             ●
             .
             v.
             388.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Aeneid
             .
             VI.
             v.
             163.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Eus●a●hius
             Iliad
             ●
             .
             p.
             118●
             .
             Ed
             t.
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
             Cassandra
             ●
             .
             915.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               He●●bius
               ,
               Phavorinus
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             loc
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               P●usanias
               Corintheacit
            
             .
             Vide
             Commentarium
             nostrum
             in
             Lycophren
             v.
             915.
             
          
           
             (b)
             E●stathius
             loc
             .
             cit
             Idem
             deinceps
             videndus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Sophocis●
               Sci●●liastes
               Ajace
            
             v.
             17.
             
             
               Sunlas
               ,
               Deodorus
               Siculus
            
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Hyganus
             Fab.
             274
             
          
           
             (e)
             Ajace
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Loco
             citato
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Clemen●
             Paedag.
             lib.
             II.
             cap
             IV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Pol●●ius
             lib
             IV.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               A.
               Gelitus
            
             lib.
             1
             cap
             XI
             
               Martianus
               Capella
            
             lib
             IX
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Clemens
             loc
             cit
             .
             Athe●●aus
             lib
             XII
             &
             XIV
             Eustathius
             ad
             
             Iliad
             ●
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Lib.
             de
             Musica
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Hesr●h●●●
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Iidem
             Aucto●es
             ,
             guide
             Crete●sibus
             citantur
             ,
             item
             
               Xen●phan
               ,
               Maximus
               ●●rtus
            
             Dissert
             XII
             &
             XXI
             .
             Quin●●ianus
             lib.
             I.
             cap
             XVI
             .
             Theeadides
             lib.
             V
             
               V●lerius
               Maximus
            
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             VI.
             Lucianus
             de
             Saltatione
             ,
             &
             alii
             passim
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Lycur●o
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Polyanous
             Strateg
             .
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             V.
             452.
             
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             1.
             
          
           
             (b)
             V.
             427.
             
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             276.
             
          
           
             (b)
             V.
             267.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Eustathius
               Iliad
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             187.
             
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             ●p
             .
             309.
             
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             799.
             &c.
             Ed.
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             218.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             II.
             prope
             sinem
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Thucydides
             lib.
             V.
             Polyanus
             lib
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Messenicis
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plutarchus
               Lycurgo
            
             ,
             Apophthegmat
             .
             Laconicis
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Vide
             Archaeolog
             .
             nostr
             .
             Vol.
             I
             p.
             332.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Pluta●chus
             Par●lleli●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Thucydides
             initio
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Herodotus
             lib
             IX
             .
             cap.
             LXIX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Sylla
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Homer
               .
               Iliad
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             v.
             360.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plutarchus
               Pyrrho
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             De●teronum
             .
             cap.
             XX
             2●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             444
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ibid.
             v.
             258.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Appian
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plutarchu●
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (a)
             Fine
             lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Cassandr
             .
             v
             945.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Athenaus
               Mechanicit
            
             apud
             
               Turneb
               .
               Vitruvius
            
             lib.
             X.
             cap.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Heron
             cap.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Diodorus
               Seculus
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             X.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Demetrio
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             XX.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Theog●●du
               Scholiastes
               .
               Homeri
               S●holiastes
               Iliad
               ●
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aristophanu
               Scholiastes
               〈◊〉
            
             p.
             134.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               E●tathius
               Iliad
            
             .
             ●
             .
             p.
             350.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iosua
             cap.
             VI.
             26.
             
          
           
             (b)
             I.
             Reg.
             cap.
             XVI
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             398.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Ibid.
             v.
             367.
             
          
           
             (a)
             〈◊〉
             IX
             .
             v.
             180.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Fine
             Aen.
             X.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aeneid
             .
             XI
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Herodotus
               Calliope
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Lycophronii
               Cassandra
            
             v.
             269.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aeneid
             .
             IX
             .
             v.
             213
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             414
             
          
           
             (a)
             
             Iliad
             ●
             .
             v.
             408.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aelianus
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib.
             XII
             .
             cap
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarches
               Theseo
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Xenophan
               Grae.
            
             Hist
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Nicia
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             lib.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Homeri
               Scholiastes
               Iliad
            
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             52.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             332.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Agesilao
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Servius
             in
             Aeneid
             .
             XI
             .
             92.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Loc.
             cit
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Thebard
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plutarchus
               Lycurge
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Aelianus
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib
             VI
             cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Odyss
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             74.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Virgil.
               Aeneid
            
             .
             VI.
             v.
             232
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aelianus
             Var
             Hist
             lib.
             XII
             .
             cap
             XXI
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Apophthegmat
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Epigram
             .
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Thacylides
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (e)
             R●t●mus
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             v
             ,
             '
             
               Paulas
               Diace●u●
            
             De
             notis
             literatum
             ,
             
               Isidorus
               Hisp.
               l.
            
             lib
             1.
             cap
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plato
             De
             Legib.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             66.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ae●●●us
             lib.
             VI.
             cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarchus
             Apophthegm
             .
             Laconicu
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Eulatinus
               Iliad
            
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             66.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Isaac
               .
               Tzerzes
            
             in
             
               Lycophronis
               Cassandram
            
             v.
             299.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             163.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Calliope
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Cassandra
             .
             v.
             293.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Eustathius
               Odyss
            
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Bulengerus
             Lib.
             de
             spoliis
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Sophoclu
               Scholeastes
               Trachen
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Herodotus
             lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Eustathius
               Iliad
            
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             81.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             loe
             .
             cit
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Aeneid
             VII
             .
             v.
             183.
             
          
           
             (a)
             I.
             Sam.
             XXI
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             I.
             Epist.
             I.
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Trist.
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Plutarelius
             Institut
             .
             Laconic
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             Mar●ello
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Phav●rinus
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Aristophanu
               Schol●astes
               ●l●t●
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pausanias
               Lac●ni●u
               ,
               Plut●rchus
               Parallel●●
               ,
               Phur●●tus
               .
            
          
           
             (f)
             Phavo●i●us
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Cassandra
             v.
             1●28
             .
          
           
             (h)
             H●raclid
             .
             v.
             786.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Satir.
             X.
             v.
             133.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Parallelis
               ,
               Sto●aus
            
             Tit.
             De
             Fortuna
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Panegyric
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Theba●d
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aeneid
             .
             XI
             .
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pl●ta●chus
               Roma●●s
            
             Quaestionibus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pausanias
             p.
             315.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Her●dotus
             lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (d)
             P●●●●ss
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               P●●ani●●
               Laconicu
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Lucius
               Florus
            
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             II.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Arrian●s
             Exped
             .
             Alex.
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aeschines
             in
             Ctes●p●ontem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plu●a●chus
               Agesila●
            
          
           
             (a)
             I●iad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             2●●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aeneid
             .
             IX
             .
             253.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Cimone
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aeschines
             in
             Ctesiphontem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarchus
               Al●ibiad●
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pi●ta●chu●
               Lysandro
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Aeschines
             in
             Ctesiphonte●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             S●●das
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Cornelius
               Ne●●●●lti●de
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pi●l●ri
               Sch●liastes
               Ol●mp
            
             .
             Od
             VI.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               
                 Plutarchus
              
               〈…〉
            
             in
             
               Avibus
               ,
               A.
               Gellius
            
             ,
             &
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Praesat
             .
             in
             Rapt
             .
             Proserpina
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plin.
             l.
             V.
             c.
             XII
             .
             Str●bo
             l.
             XVI
             .
             Mela
             l.
             I.
             c.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Ma●●●●s
               Tyr.
            
             Dissert
             .
             XI
             .
             Isidorus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             I
             v.
             136.
             
          
           
             (d)
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Lycophronu
               Cassandr
            
             .
             ejusque
             Sch●lia●te●
             v.
             75.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aeveid
             .
             VI.
             414.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ap●llo●●●
             ,
             ejusque
             Scholiastes
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Scholiastes
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Th●smophor
             .
          
           
             (e)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Vossius
             Idol
             lib
             III.
             cap
             XLIX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ulpianus
             in
             Demosth.
             Orat
             adv
             .
             Lepti●●m
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             .
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             VII
             .
             cap
             ult
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Apollodorus
             Biblioth
             .
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Plinias
             .
          
           
             (c)
             S●romat
             .
             lib
             I.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Polysius
             in
             Fragment
             &
             Livius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Demetrio
               ,
               Athenaus
            
             :
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Homeri
               Sch●●●●st
               .
               Odyss
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             Isidor
             .
             lib.
             XIX
             .
             cap.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Metam
             .
             XI
             .
             v.
             516.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
               Equit.
            
             
          
           
             (f)
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plato
             De
             Repub.
             l
             X.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Heliodorus
               Aethiopicis
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Aristophaenes
               Equitibus
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Athenaeus
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Fastorum
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Thucydidis
               Scholiastes
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Sus●a●
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Homerus
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Etymologic●
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Tellux
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pollax
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Latantias
             lib
             I
             cap
             II.
             
               〈…〉
               v●t●t●s
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pr●●p●as
               in
               E●a●a
            
             cap.
             XII
             .
             ●●rilias
             in
             catena
             ad
             eundem
             prophetara
             .
          
           
             (a)
             De
             Tristibus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             I●hige●ia
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pollux
               ,
               Eustathius
               ,
               A●oll●nii
               Sch●'tas●●
               A●gou
               .
            
             lib.
             ●
             v.
             1●89
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Saidas
             v.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             ●pist
             .
             Oenon.
             v.
             42.
             
          
           
             (c)
             At●●neus
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Apule●us
             Asin.
             lib.
             XI
             .
          
           
             (a)
             ●lin
             .
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             ul●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               A
               〈…〉
            
             in
             Periplo
             Ponti
             Eu●in●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             〈◊〉
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               v
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Tim.
             lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             ulc
             .
          
           
             (f)
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             X.
             ex
             E●l●oro
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Argon
             .
             I.
             v.
             1271.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Lycophroni●
               Cassan●r
            
             .
             v.
             618.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Hesy●hiu●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Eute●●e
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib
             XIX
             .
             cap
             IV.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Glossa
             in
             Act.
             Apost
             .
             cap.
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Aristophanu
               Schol●astes
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Thavorinus
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Matthas
             Evangel
             .
             c●p
             .
             XIX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Metam
             .
             lib
             XV.
             v.
             695.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Od●ss
               .
               ●
            
             .
             v.
             136.
             
             Vide
             Annotationes
             nostras
             in
             
               Lycophronis
               Cassand●
            
             .
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Athenaus
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Plin.
             lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             LVI
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Hesy●l●●●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Suidas
             v.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Isidor●s
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Hesy●bias
               ,
               Isido●us
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Lib.
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               Aen.
            
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Hom●ri
               Scholiastes
               Iliad
               .
               ●
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               Silius
               Italicus
            
             lib.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               ●i
               Scholiastes
               Od●ss
               .
               ●
               .
            
          
           
             (b)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Phavorinus
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               I
               〈…〉
            
          
           
             (f)
             
               Aristophanu
               Schol.
               Equit.
            
             Act
             I.
             Scen
             I.
             
               Apollonii
               Scholia●●er
            
             .
             Vide
             〈…〉
             &
             Meursii
             comment
             in
             
               Lycop●ronis
               Cassandr
            
             v.
             1015.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               Apollonii
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             XX.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Plin.
             lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             LVI
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Thueydidis
               Scho●●astes
            
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ety●●logici
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
             Ili●d
             ●
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plin.
             lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             LVII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Aristophanu
               Scholiastes
               ,
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Gyraldus
             de
             Navigat
             .
             cap.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Pollux
            
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             IX
             .
             Th●●ydides
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Histor.
             lib
             X.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lib
             I
             
          
           
             (d)
             Histor.
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               P●ll●●
               ,
               A●●st●ph●●●
               Scholiastes
               ,
               Suidas
               ,
               Etymologici
            
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Agamenon
             .
             v.
             437.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aen●i●
             .
             V.
             v.
             8
             ;
             ●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Theophrastus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Odyss
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             74.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Alci●iad●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               C●●lius
               Rhodigin●●
            
             lib.
             XXV
             .
             cap.
             XL.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Satir.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Themisto●●
          
           
             (d)
             Herodotus
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Histor.
             lib.
             XXVIII
             .
             cap.
             XLV
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             ●87
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             6●7
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pollux
          
           
             (c)
             lib.
             XXII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             IV.
             cap.
             ult
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Diodorus
               Seculus
            
             lib
             XII
             Athenaeus
          
           
             (f)
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             VII
             .
             c
             LVI
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Iulius
               Frontinus
            
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Plin.
             lib.
             VII
             cap.
             LVI
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Thucydides
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             Follux
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarchus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pan●gyrica
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Xenothon
             Histor.
             Grae
             lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Histor.
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             XIII
             .
             &
             aliis
             in
             locis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Cornelius
               Netos
            
             in
             Epaeminonda
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Lysandro
               ,
               Xenophon
            
             Histor
             .
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Xenophon
             Histor.
             lib.
             II
             &
             V.
             Tollux
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Metamorphos
             .
             lib.
             III
             in
             Fab.
             Bacchi
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Virgil.
               Aeneid
            
             .
             III.
             v.
             ●08
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             II.
             v.
             990.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
             Iliad
             ●
             A●●ianus
             Exped
             .
             lib
             VI.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Hyginus
             lib.
             II
             Poet.
             Astron.
             Eustathius
             II
             ●
             Theon
             .
             in
             A●atum
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Argon●
             1.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Xenophon
             Admin
             .
             dom
             .
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Athena●●s
             lib.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Plutarchus
               Agi●e
               ,
               Xenephon
            
             Administ
             .
             dom
             .
             lib.
             V.
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             Exped
             .
             Alex.
             lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Censorinus
             cap.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Theb●●d
             .
             V.
             v.
             343.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Maximus
               Tyrius
            
             Dissert
             .
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Lib.
             VI.
             v.
             361.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Aristophanes
             ,
             ejusque
             Scholis
             Ran.
             Act.
             II.
             sc.
             V.
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Aristophanes
             ,
             ejusque
             Scholis
             Ran.
             Act.
             II.
             sc.
             V.
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ulpian
             .
             lib.
             LIII
             .
             cap.
             VI
             &
             VII
             Pollux
             lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             XXXI
             
               Eustathius
               Iliad
               .
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Sophocles
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Advers
             .
             lib.
             XXVIII
             .
             c.
             XLIII
             
          
           
             (d)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Argon
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Hes●chius
               ,
               Pollux
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Ody●●
               .
               ●
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plutarchus
               Marce●o
               ,
               Athenaus
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               A●stophan●●●●
               〈◊〉
               Ach●
            
             .
             Act.
             II.
             Sc.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aeneid
             .
             III.
             v.
             118.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Diodo●us
               Siculus
            
             lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             V.
             427.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
            
             Vesp.
             p
             457.
             
          
           
             (b)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Thebaid
             .
             V.
             3●4
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Metamorph.
             XI
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             (a)
             〈◊〉
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈…〉
               XII
               .
               〈…〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             〈…〉
             V.
             
          
           
             (d)
             〈…〉
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈…〉
               lib.
               IX
               ●p
               .
               XIX
               .
            
          
           
             (f)
             〈…〉
          
           
             (g)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (h)
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             V
             cap.
             II.
             
          
           
             (i)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (a)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Diotorus
               S●●ulus
            
             lib.
             XIV
             .
             S●●das
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Home●
               ,
               Od●●s
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               D●●●es●●en
               .
               Sc●●l
            
             .
             Orat.
             de
             corona
             ,
             
               Sa●●●
               ,
               Homers
               Sc●●l
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Pollax
             lib.
             IX
             .
             cap.
             V.
             
          
           
             (g)
             〈◊〉
             V.
             v
             1●3
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Hes●●●●s
             .
          
           
             (i)
             〈◊〉
             lib
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (k)
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (l)
             P●●●b
             .
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (m)
             〈◊〉
             .
             lib
             IV.
             esusque
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (n)
             P●ope●o
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             4
             ;
             6
             
          
           
             (b)
             Th●cy●
             .
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             P●●a●●us
             lib.
             III
             
          
           
             (d)
             Li●tar
             lib.
             XXII
             .
             cap.
             XXVIII
             .
             Cice●o
             de
             Offi●
             .
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Polyanus
             lib
             ▪
             V.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Vegetius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pro●●rus
               〈◊〉
            
             lib.
             XIII
             .
             Polyanus
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Leo
             Tact.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plu●●●chus
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (d)
             〈◊〉
             lib
             XI
             II.
             
          
           
             (e)
             S●t●●r
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Deodorus
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Poly●eus
             lib
             XVI
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Lib
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Di●dorus
             lib.
             XX.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Curtius
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             ibidera
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Thucydides
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Curtiu●
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             XX.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Histor.
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Polyanus
             lib
             IV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Diodorus
             lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Vitravius
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Polyanus
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Xenophon
             Hist.
             lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Diodorus
             lib.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Polybius
             Hist.
             lib
             XVI
             .
             cap.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Hero●●tus
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Suidas
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55525-e80630
           
             (a)
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             lib
             V.
             cap.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Demosthen
             .
             orat
             .
             in
             
               Le●tin
               Plutarchus
               So●one
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               H●merus
               Iliad
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             66
             ,
             72.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Synesius
             Epist.
             Interpretes
             Historiz
             
               Apollonii
               Tyrii
               ,
               Mearsius
            
             in
             
               Lycopliro●is
               Cassandram
            
             v.
             367.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aelianus
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib.
             V.
             c.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Sophoclis
               Sch●liasles
               Antig●n●
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             I.
             Od.
             XXVIII
             .
             v.
             36.
             
             Quintilianus
             Declam
             .
             V.
             VI.
             
               Caelius
               Rhodiginus
            
             lib.
             XVIII
             .
             cap.
             XX.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aineid
             .
             III.
             v.
             62
             ,
             &
             67.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Antholog
             .
             Epigram
             .
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             XXV
             .
             ep
             .
             LXXV
             .
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             1134.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Demosthen
             .
             Orat.
             in
             Macart
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Xenophon
             de
             dictis
             Socratis
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarchus
               Grac.
            
             Quaest.
             XXI
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ovid.
             in
             Ibin
             v.
             3●4
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pausanias
               〈◊〉
            
             p.
             59●
             .
             Edit
             .
             Hanov.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Deodo●us
               Siculu●
            
             lib.
             XVI
             .
             cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               P●●●●●●as
               Messenicis
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Plutarchus
               Pausania
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Plutarchus
               ,
               Cornesius
               Nepo●
               P●n●ione
               ,
               Valerius
               Maxim●
            
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             v.
             ●4●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             391.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             de
             Homero
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             256.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausanias
               Corinthiacis
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aristoteles
             Ethic.
             Nic●mach
             .
             lib
             V.
             cap.
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Philostratus
               Hercicu
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Heredotus
               Calliop
            
             cap.
             LXX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             De
             Legib.
             lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Dial●●●
               S●●●lus
            
             Biblioth
             .
             lib.
             XVI
             .
             cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Laconicis
             p.
             178.
             
             Edit
             .
             H●n
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Artemidorus
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Sat.
             II.
             v.
             27.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Plutarchus
               Py●ri●●
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Diogenes
               Laertius
               .
               Democrito
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             I.
             epist.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Sat.
             XIV
             .
             77.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Herodot
               .
               Thalia
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Cicero
               Tusc.
            
             Quaest.
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Phoins
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Satir.
             XV.
             v.
             139.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Electra
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plutarchus
             de
             sera
             Numinis
             vindicta
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Locargus
             orat
             .
             in
             Leocralem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Dione
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Diogenes
               Laertius
               Pertandro
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Mediae
             ●
             .
             1378.
             
          
           
             (a)
             E●ymclogici
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             757.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             v
             225.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             59
             
          
           
             (d)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v
             406.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             170.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Heraclides
             (
             vel
             potius
             
               Herachtus
               )
               Ponticus
            
             de
             Allegor
             .
             
               Homer
               ,
               Eustathius
               Il.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             205.
             
             &
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             59.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (c)
             A●cestid
             .
             v.
             74.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Macrobius
               Saturnal
            
             .
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             XIX
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aeneid
             .
             IV.
             v.
             694.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             743.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Genes
             cap.
             L.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Theocriti
               Schaisastes
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aen.
             VLv.
             540.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Festus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             II
             Epist
             I.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             III
             Eleg.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Epigram
             .
             XV.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Epigram
             .
             XXII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             583.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Euripid.
               Hippolyt
            
             .
             v.
             1458.
             
          
           
             (b)
             V.
             786.
             
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             156.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Phae●one
          
           
             (c)
             Galenus
             de
             methodo
             medendi
             lib.
             XIII
             cap.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Ascontus
             de
             divinatione
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             XIII
             .
             cap.
             I.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             350.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             lib.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             A●●alcius
             Florid
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Aeneid
             VI.
             v.
             218.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Laertius
               Socrate
               ,
               Ae●●●●●
            
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib.
             I
             cap.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Plutarchus
               ●●sandro
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             352.
             
          
           
             (b)
             O●e●●os●it
             .
             lib.
             II
             cap
             III.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Plutarchus
             Quaest.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Odyss
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             v
             9●
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Virgil
               Aeneid
            
             IX
             v
             486.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aelianus
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib
             V
             cap
             VI.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Euripid
               〈◊〉
            
             v.
             1143.
             
          
           
             (b)
             ●●em●●●●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ph●●●●me●e
             .
          
           
             (d)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (e)
             〈…〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             lib
             II.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Orat.
             De
             caede
             Eratost●●●is
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             LVIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Alcestide
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             S●t
             .
             III.
             v.
             103.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             211.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ibid.
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Etymologici
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Ranu
             p.
             217.
             
             Edit
             .
             
               Aurel.
               Allo●
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Etymologici
             Auctor
             v.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             Geogr
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Suidas
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Lysistrate
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Ae●eid
             VI.
             v.
             417.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aeschyli
               Scholiastes
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ajac.
             v.
             1067.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Pollux
            
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Alcestid
               .
            
             99.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Numer
             .
             cap
             XIX
             .
             11.
             
             Ecclut
             cap.
             XXXIV
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Helena
             v.
             1446.
             
          
           
             (a)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idyll
             .
             XV.
             137.
             
          
           
             (c)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             III.
             cap.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             〈◊〉
             v.
             63.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ae●eil
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Vita
             Pherecydu●
             sub
             fin
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Ex●i●id
               .
               Tread
            
             .
             v
             446.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Heraclides
               Po●ti●us
            
             de
             Allegor
             .
             H●n●ri●
             .
             sub
             .
             fin
             .
             Eustathius
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Plu●archus
             lib
             An
             seni
             capess
             .
             sit
             Resp.
             
          
           
             (e)
             De.
             Leg.
             lib
             II.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Orat.
             in
             Macar●a●um
             .
          
           
             (g)
             A●●est
             .
             v.
             607.
             
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             506.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Rheso
             v
             896.
             
          
           
             (a)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             A●●to
             .
          
           
             (c)
             〈…〉
             .
             v.
             6●8
             .
          
           
             (d)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Homer
               Iliad
            
             .
             ●
             
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (c)
             〈◊〉
             in
             lo●um
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Alexand
            
             .
             ab
             Alex.
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             III.
             cap.
             XI
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               ●edo
               Alb●n●van
            
             .
             Eleg.
             ad
             Li●●am
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Al●est
             .
             v.
             343.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Glo●●
             ,
             vett
             .
             Plutarcous
             Consolat
             .
             ad
             uxorem
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib
             II.
             cap.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             859.
             nostrumque
             ibi
             Commenta●ium
             consule
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Eur●pid
               .
               Tr●ad
            
             ,
             v.
             256.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Met●m
             .
             VI
             F●b
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Metam
             .
             VIII
             fab
             IV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Pl●t●rchus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             〈◊〉
             l●b
             III
             cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Hea●tontimor
             .
             Act.
             II.
             Sc.
             III.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Orest.
             128.
             
          
           
             (f)
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             135.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Thebaid
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Euripides
               ,
               Alcestide
            
             v.
             428.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Pelopida
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             Aristide
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Idem
             Pelopida
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Sat
             XII
             .
             v.
             82.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             I.
             cap.
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             973.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Romania
             Quaest.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Hean●ent
             .
             Act.
             II.
             Sc.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib
             I
             cap.
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             I
             cap.
             LXXXII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarchus
               Lysandre
               ,
               Alex.
            
             ab
             Alex.
             Gen.
             Dier
             .
             lib.
             V.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ovid
             Metam
             .
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             v.
             ●28
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             v.
             637.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Iliad
               .
               e
               '
            
             .
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Antholog
             .
             lib.
             V.
             c.
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Euripid.
             Supplic
             .
             110.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Esther
             ,
             cap.
             VI
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Cap.
             XIV
             ,
             3.4
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Euripid.
               Helen
            
             .
             377.
             
          
           
             (e)
             I.
             Reg.
             XXI
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Isaia
             cap.
             XXXVIII
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Dionys.
             lib.
             IX
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Virgil.
               Aei●
            
             .
             IV
             ,
             672.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Solone
               ,
               Cicero
            
             de
             Legib.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Sylv.
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Theb
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             〈◊〉
             VI
             ,
             869.
             
          
           
             (b)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (c)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Di●genes
               〈◊〉
               Socrate
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Zenodotus
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Asin●ria
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Euri●id
               .
               Alcost
            
             v.
             430.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Theb
             lib.
             VI.
             v.
             120.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Persis
               ,
               ejusque
               Scholiaster
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (d)
             De
             Musica
             .
          
           
             (e)
             De
             Legib.
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Iliad
               .
               ●
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             De
             Iuctu
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Iliad
               .
               ●
            
             .
             p.
             32.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Loco
             citato
             
          
           
             (b)
             Qui●tilianus
             Declam
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Q.
               Cu●ti●s
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               L●●●phron
               Cass●●●
            
             .
             v
             44.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
             Iliad
             ●
             .
             v.
             166.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Eustathius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Sympos
             .
             lib.
             III.
             Quaest
             IV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Saturn
             .
             lib
             VII
             .
             cap
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Odyss
             .
             ●
             v.
             ●●
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               P●●ta●●hus
               ●●●●go
            
          
           
             (f)
             Idem
             〈◊〉
          
           
             (g)
             Idem
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
             Iliad
             ●
             v.
             194.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             VI
             v
             213.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ibid.
             v.
             221.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Argos
             .
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aeneid
             .
             XI
             .
             v.
             1●●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             v.
             791.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
             O●yss
             ●
             v.
             71.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
             Iliad
             ●
             v.
             252.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Loc.
             cit
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Quintus
               Smyrnaeus
            
             lib.
             III.
             v.
             720.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             fine
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Lae●tiu●
               Di●ge●e
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Th●●ydidis
               Sch●●●●●●
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Solone
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               So●one
            
          
           
             (b)
             Ovid.
             Met●m
             .
             IV.
             v.
             154.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Alcestid
             .
             v.
             365.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             
          
           
             (e)
             
             Od●ss
             ●
             v.
             76.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ovides
             Met.
             lib.
             XI
             .
             v.
             7●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pl●to
               Min●c
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Theo●●cie
            
          
           
             (c)
             Xenophon
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             VII
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               ●●ndars
               ●ci●●●as●es
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Vide
             Arch●eolog
             .
             ●ostr
             .
             lib
             II.
             cap.
             II.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Plutarchus
               A●is●●de
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               E●ripi●
               M●●
            
             v
             1●78
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Lycurgo
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iustinus
             lib
             III.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               I●●tius
               Democrito
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Etymologies
             Auctor
             v.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Servius
               Ae●
            
             .
             XI
             .
          
           
             (f)
             A●●●pus
             de
             orig
             .
             Gent.
             Roman
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Loc.
             cit
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Hecuba
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             fine
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Antholog
             Epigr.
             lib.
             IV.
             tit
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Antholog
             .
             lib.
             III
             tit
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Euripid
               Alces●
            
             .
             v
             8●6
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Idem
             He●e●
             .
             v
             9●2
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               ●●●●hron
               Cassan●●
            
             .
             v.
             557.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Neruon
             .
             Od
             X.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Disec●rn
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pausani●●
               Cart●●●tacit
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Pluta●chus
               Lycurgo
            
          
           
             (g)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
             Odyss
             ●
             .
             v.
             75.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             III.
             c.
             XI
             p.
             114.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Aeneid
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Odyss
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             35.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Euripid.
               Alcest
            
             .
             v.
             462.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Helen
             v.
             857.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Senec.
               Hippolyt
            
             .
             fine
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Antholog
             .
             lib.
             II.
             tit
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             IX
             .
             Epitaph
             .
             Philaen
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Articis
               ,
               Messentcis
               ,
               Eliac
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Baeoticit
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pythionic
             .
             Od.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Aeneid
             .
             VI
             v.
             505.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Praesat
             .
             Parentalium
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Th●●c●it
             .
             Idyll
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v
             207.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Th●●c●it
             .
             Idyll
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v
             207.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Cicero
             de
             Orat.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             II.
             Ep.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Odyss
             .
             ●
             .
             v
             85.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnass
            
             .
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Arcadi●is
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Vide
             Archaeolog
             .
             nostr
             lib
             II.
             cap.
             penult
             .
             &
             ult
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Aeneid
             .
             lib.
             VI.
             v.
             229.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Iphigen
               .
               Tauric
            
             .
             ●80
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Suid●●
             ,
             v.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               A●istophan
               .
               S●holi●st
               .
               Nubt●us
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Hes●chius
             in
             utraque
             voce
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Plutarchus
             Q●●est
             .
             R●man
             .
             haud
             longe
             ab
             initio
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             481.
             
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             492.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Lycurgo
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Dem●sthenes
             Orat.
             de
             Corona
             ,
             Lu●ia●●s
             Dialog
             .
             de
             luctu
             .
          
           
             (d)
             I●iad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             fine
             .
          
           
             (e)
             I●iad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             28.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Athenai
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             lib.
             X.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               ●actius
               ●●t●ag●ra
            
          
           
             (a)
             Plutarchus
             Problemat
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             Q●●st
             .
             C●●●
             p.
             2●6
             ,
             297.
             ed●●
             Paris
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Phil
               str●●s
            
             Heroicis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             lib
             VI
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Athen●u●
             lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ae●eid
             V.
             v.
             ●●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             A●●●l
             .
             VI.
             v.
             88●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             〈◊〉
             v
             286.
             
          
           
             (b)
             〈…〉
             ,
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (c)
             ●ro●tinus
             ,
             lib
             I.
             cap
             ●II
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               Ca●as
            
             .
             ad
             Maca●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Alexandro
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
             Odyss
             ●
             v
             29.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             II.
             cap
             IV
             
          
           
             (c)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Iphigen
               Tauric
            
             .
             v
             159
             
          
           
             (c)
             〈…〉
             v.
             112.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Eustathius
               Odyss
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Etymolo●ici
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Plutarchus
             liber
             consola●
             .
             ad
             uxorem
             .
          
           
             (e)
             P●ll●x
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Luctanus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Odyss
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             v
             64.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Idyll
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v
             58
             
          
           
             (c)
             Chiliad
             V.
             H●st
             XIV
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Mosch●pula●
               ,
               Sa●las
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Su●●●
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               ●uda●
               ,
               Hesychius
               ,
               Thav●●●u●
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             de
             Mul●erem
             claris
             fact●
             
          
           
             (a)
             Elect●a
             v
             432.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             443.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             XIII
             
          
           
             (a)
             Strabo
             lib.
             X.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Dissert
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Loc.
             cit
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plutarchus
             Apophthegm
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Xenoph●●
             de
             Rep.
             
               Laced
               .
               Plutarchus
            
             Institut
             .
             ●●te●●●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarchus
               ●●curgo
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Dissert
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             (e)
             L●curgo
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Ae●●●
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Lycurgo
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Plutarchus
               ●wor
               d●
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Solone
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Idem
             loc
             .
             cit
             
          
           
             (b)
             Dissert
             .
             VIII
             ,
             IX
             .
             X
             ,
             XI
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             I.
             p.
             161
             ,
             162.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Pe●opida
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Idyll
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Amator
             
          
           
             (c)
             Acba●u●
          
           
             (d)
             
               Eustath●●●
               Iliad
            
             .
             ●
             p
             490.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ves●i●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Athen●us
             lib.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Plut●
             Act.
             I.
             Sc.
             I.
             
          
           
             (d)
             At●en●us
             lib.
             cit
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Aristophanes
               Thesm●●●
            
          
           
             (f)
             Idyll
             .
             III.
             v.
             2●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             II.
             cap.
             XVIII
             .
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Satir.
             VI
             v
             ●●9
             
          
           
             (c)
             Loc.
             cit
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aeneid
             .
             IV.
             v.
             515.
             
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             pro●e
             finem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             I.
             Eleg.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             G●orgi●
             .
             III.
             271.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Idyll
             .
             C.
             v
             48.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Isacius
               Tzetzes
            
             in
             Lyco●●ronem
             v
             310.
             ubi
             Commentarius
             noster
             ●d●undus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pythion
             .
             Od
             IV
             
          
           
             (a)
             Sat.
             VI.
             v.
             65●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             III.
             Eleg.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Apolog.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Epod.
             V.
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             29.
             
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             33.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ibid.
             v.
             18.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Eclog.
             VIII
             .
             80.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Wierus
             lib.
             V.
             c.
             XI
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             III.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Geoponic
             .
             lib.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ovid.
             Metam
             .
             I.
             v.
             521.
             
          
           
             (a)
             De
             remedio
             amoris
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Metam
             .
             X.
             v.
             397.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Vide
             Archaeolog
             .
             hujus
             lib
             II.
             cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             Nat
             Hist.
             lib
             XXX
             .
             cap.
             XVI
             
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             lib.
             XXXII
             cap
             X.
             
          
           
             (d)
             〈◊〉
             lib
             I
             Eleg
             ●II
             
          
           
             (e)
             Aeneid
             .
             IV.
             v.
             638.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Achaic●●
             p.
             442.
             
             &
             445.
             
             Edit
             Hanov.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Vide
             Archaelog
             .
             hujus
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Sto●●●
             LXV
             .
             de
             laude
             Nuptiarum
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               L●curgo
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Athe●●us
             lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Loc.
             citat
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Di●a●cu●●
             in
             Demesthenem
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Gellius
             Noct.
             Attic.
             lib.
             XV
             cap.
             XX.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               Di●genes
               La●rtius
               Socrate
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Xenophon
             de
             Repub.
             Lacedem
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             313.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Ibid.
             316.
             
          
           
             (d)
             L●●strate
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Olympiodorus
             in
             Meteora
             
               A●istotelu
               ,
               Eustath●us
            
             in
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             ●i●●mione
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Hesiodi
               〈◊〉
               H●ip
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Ipingen
             .
             in
             A●lid
             v.
             717.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Isth●
             .
             Od.
             ●
             .
             p.
             751
             Edit
             .
             Benedict
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             v.
             36.
             
          
           
             (c)
             V.
             18.
             
          
           
             (a)
             A●dromach
             .
             v.
             173.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Epigr●m
             XCI
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ovid.
             Metam
             .
             lib.
             IX
             .
             4●8
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Phil●
               Iudaus
            
             lib.
             de
             specialibus
             legibus
             ad
             prae●eptum
             VII
             .
             contra
             moechos
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutar●hus
               Themistocle
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Limo●e
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Cimone
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Lib.
             I.
             cap
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Demosthe●e●
             Orat.
             in
             N●●ram
             .
          
           
             (b)
             V.
             179.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Andromache
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Iph●g●●
             .
             in
             Au●de
             .
          
           
             (e)
             〈◊〉
             v.
             393.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Orat.
             in
             Aphobum
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Stromat
             .
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Achill
               .
               Tat.
            
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             I●higen
             .
             in
             A●lid
             v
             8●1
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Pe●opida
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Genes
             .
             XXXIV
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Politic.
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Euripides
               Med.
            
             230.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Trinummo
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Euripid.
               Andromach
            
             .
             147.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iustin.
             lib.
             III.
             Plutarch
             Apophthegm
             .
             
               La●oni●
               .
               Ae●tan
            
             .
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib.
             VI.
             cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             loc
             .
             citato
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Demosthen●●
             Orat.
             ad
             Macar●atum
             de
             Hagniana
             h●redi●ate
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Act.
             I.
             Sc.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Act.
             II.
             Sc.
             III.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Iliad
               .
               ●
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarchus
               Aristide
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               L●jandro
            
          
           
             (b)
             
             Iliad
             ●
             
          
           
             (c)
             Alexander
             ab
             
               Alex.
               Ge●
               .
               D●●●
            
             .
             lib.
             IV.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Hes●●●●
               ,
               Hatpoc●at●●n
               ▪
               Suidas
               ,
               Pollux
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               Odyss
               .
               ●
            
             .
             v.
             132.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ep●
             .
             ●
             .
             23.
             vide
             Turne●
             .
             Adv.
             lib.
             XXI
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Iliad
               .
               ●
            
             .
             v.
             700.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Scholiastes
             vetus
             in
             loc
             cit
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Epigram
             .
             ad
             Mallium
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Vol.
             I.
             p.
             338
             ,
             339.
             
          
           
             (a)
             ●dyll
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             66.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               A●istede
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iphigen
             .
             in
             Aulid
             .
             1110.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Gisetus
             in
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Thesmophor
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Suidas
             ,
             aliique
             complures
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Suid●●
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Etym●logici
             Auctor
             ,
             &c
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Paus●n●
               Lac●●●●u
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Pr●●les
             in
             
               ●●maum
               Plato●●
            
             Comment
             V.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Pollux
             lib
             III.
             cap.
             III.
             Etymol●gici
             Auctor
             v
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (h)
             He●ychius
             .
          
           
             (i)
             E●●ol●gici
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Poll●x
             loc
             .
             cit
             &c
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Paus●nias
               Atticis
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Thebaid
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Bacch
             .
             v.
             594.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Theseo
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Eustath●us
             I●iad
             ●
             ubi
             hanc
             rem
             fosius
             e●●rrat
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             140.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               E●ri●id
               .
               ●●higen
               ▪
            
             in
             Aulid
             .
             v.
             718
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Calius
               Rhodiginus
            
             lib
             XXVIII
             .
             cap.
             XXI
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Alexand.
             ●b
             .
             Alex.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Dioge●e●
               La●●tius
            
             in
             Diogene
          
           
             (e)
             V.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iphigen
             .
             in
             Aulid
             .
             v.
             903
             
          
           
             (b)
             P●ce
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pollux
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Idem
             lib.
             I
             cap.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Suid●●
             v
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Eustathius
               Ili●d
            
             .
             ●
             .
             p.
             765.
             
             Ed.
             Bas.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             v.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Hes●●hius
             ,
             vide
             Tolluci●
             Onomast
             .
             lib
             III.
             it●m
             
               Suidam
               ,
               Phavorinum
            
             ,
             caeterosque
             Lexicographos
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Helen
             ,
             v.
             728.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Scut
             .
             Hercul
             .
             v
             275.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Il●ad
             .
             ●
             .
             ●
             .
             49●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               Scholiastes
            
             in
             P●atum
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               H●●●●●●
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Odyss
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Athenaus
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             1.
             initio
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Phorm
             .
             Act.
             IV.
             Sc.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               T●rentius
               Adelph
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               H●m●ri
               Scholia●tes
               Iliad
            
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             593.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Athenaus
             lib.
             X.
             
          
           
             (a)
             De
             nuptiis
             Pele●
             &
             Thetid●
             v.
             1402
             
          
           
             (b)
             Arg●●
             .
             IV.
             v.
             1141.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             III.
             cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Pace
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Pollux
            
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Declamat
             .
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Theb.
             v.
             505.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Ph●●i●
             .
             v.
             339.
             in
             quem
             locum
             vide
             Scholiast●m
          
           
             (a)
             Iphigen
             ,
             in
             A●lid
             .
             v.
             731.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Solone
            
             ,
             &
             in
             
               Conjugal
               .
               
                 praecept
              
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             XII
             .
             circa
             finem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             H●sychius
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             III.
             cap.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Vide
             Pollucem
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             III.
             
               Hesychiam
               ,
               Sutdam
               ,
               Etymologiti
            
             Auctorem
             ,
             Phavorinum
             ,
             &c.
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pharnutus
             de
             Natura
             Deorum
             in
             Neptuno
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Thoenissis
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lycurgo
             p.
             48.
             
             Edit
             .
             Paris
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Genial
             .
             Diet.
             lib
             IV.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Herodotus
             lib.
             VI.
             cap.
             LXIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Medea
             v.
             230.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Alci●iad●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Demosti●nes
             Orat.
             in
             Ne●r●m
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pericle
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarchus
               Demetrio
               ,
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Geograph
             .
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Tertullia●u●
             Apolog.
             cap.
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Lycurgo
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Nicolaus
             de
             moribus
             apud
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             (b)
             Loco
             citat●
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib
             I.
             initio
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Cassand●a
             v.
             1291.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Deuteronom
             cap
             XXII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Odyss
             .
             ●
             v.
             329.
             ubi
             
               Gracu●
               Scholiastes
            
             consulendus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ibid.
             v.
             354.
             
          
           
             (d)
             V.
             317.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Na●alu
               Comes
            
             M●tholog
             .
             Servius
             in
             Aenei●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Apollod●rus
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (c)
             ●assand●a
             v.
             421.
             
          
           
             (d)
             ●liad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             455.
             
          
           
             (e)
             In
             Lycophr●n
             .
             loc
             .
             citat
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Valerius
               Ma●imus
            
             lib.
             VI.
             cap.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               C●●●tus
               Rho●i●●nus
            
             lib
             XXI
             .
             c●p
             .
             XLV
             .
          
           
             (c)
             B●●●t●●●
             p.
             597
             ▪
             598.
             
             Ed.
             Ha●●●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Hera●●ides
             de
             Polit.
             Athen.
             
          
           
             (e)
             P●usan●as
             lo●
             .
             cit
             .
             Demosthenes
             in
             Arist●●cratem
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Plutar●●●s
               Solone
               ,
               Lysias
            
             Orat.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Pl●t●rchu●
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Au●●●a●ia
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ade●ph
             .
             Act
             III.
             Sc.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Sat.
             X.
             317.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               A●ist●●h●r
               ●is
               〈◊〉
               N●bibus
            
          
           
             (c)
             Demosthe●e●
             Orat.
             ●word
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Vide
             Leges
             Atticas
             fine
             lib
             ●●
             161
             ,
             162
             
          
           
             (e)
             Od●ss●●●
             .
             v
             433.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             447.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Agamem●
             .
             v
             995
             ▪
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               S●lon●
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             D●l●hi●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             I.
             Sa●
             .
             II.
             v.
             31.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Orat.
             pro
             
               M.
               Coelio
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Matth●i
             cap.
             V.
             27.
             
          
           
             (c)
             I
             Reg.
             III.
             16
             
          
           
             (d)
             Proverb
             .
             VII
             .
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Pro●erb
             .
             V
             ,
             3
             ▪
             4.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Chrysippus
             cit●nte
             Gr●●●
             in
             Matthai
             cap.
             V
             ▪
             27.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Cap
             XXXVIII
             ▪
             15.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Proverb
             .
             VII
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Cap.
             XVI
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Ibid.
             com
             .
             31.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Prov●●●
             .
             VII
             ▪
             10.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Plut.
             Act.
             I.
             Sc.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pl●tarchus
               Pe●icle
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Athen●us
             lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Themistocl●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Cornelius
               Nepo●
            
             .
             Praefat.
             in
             vitas
             excellent
             .
             Imperatorum
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             242.
             
          
           
             (a)
             P.
             40●
             Ed.
             B●sil
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ili●d
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             423.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Phoe●iss
             .
             v.
             103.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ha●pocration
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Iphigen
               in
               Aulid
            
             v.
             738.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               
                 Euripid
              
               .
               P●●nis●
            
             .
             v.
             8●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Andromache
             v.
             876.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Serm.
             LXXII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Etymologici
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Thesm●p●or
             .
             p.
             774.
             
             Ed.
             Ams●el●●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             p.
             429.
             
             Ed.
             Bas.
             
          
           
             (d)
             〈◊〉
             de
             praecept
             .
             Co●●ub
             
          
           
             (e)
             
             Od●ss
             ●
             v.
             20●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Euripid.
               I●●●gen
               .
               Taur
            
             .
             v.
             372.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Odyss
             .
             loc
             .
             cit
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Te●e●●●
               〈◊〉
            
             Act
             I.
             S●
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Ammianu●
               Mar●e●●inus
            
             Hist.
             lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Philo●tratus
             Vit.
             
               Apollonii
               Tyanei
            
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             XXI
             .
          
           
             (c)
             V.
             175.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Genes
             .
             XXIV
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Ibid.
             XXIX
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Exod.
             11.
             16.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
             I●iad
             ●
             .
             v.
             185.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Vide
             Commentarium
             nostrum
             in
             Lycophro●
             .
             ●
             ▪
             91.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Plutarchus
             Apo●●●●●gmat
             .
             Lacon●●●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
          
           
             (a)
             Numa
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Vide
             
               Suid●m
               ,
               Etym●●●ici
            
             Auctorem
             .
             
               Phavorinum
               ,
               Hesych●um
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Dionysiaci●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Fast.
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
             Idyll
             ●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pausan●as
               A●cad●●
            
             ,
             p.
             443.
             
             Edit
             Ha●ov
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             At●●
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             (a)
             ●aeoticis
             p.
             581.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Arcadicis
             p.
             487.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             v.
             269.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Cicero
             de
             Nat.
             D●or
             .
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Carmine
             seculari
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             III.
             Od.
             XXII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hymno
             in
             Dianam
          
           
             (b)
             
             Idyll
             ●
             v.
             56.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Amphit●one
             Act.
             V.
             Sc.
             1
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Gnem
             .
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Hymn
             .
             in
             Apollin
             .
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Hyginu●
             Fab
             CCLXXIV
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Hymno
             in
             Iovem
             .
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Cassandra
             v.
             319.
             ubi
             consulendus
             ●earsi●
             Commentarius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Suidas
             in
             〈◊〉
             voce
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Hymno
             in
             Iovem
             .
             v.
             44.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarchus
               Ly●●tg
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             〈◊〉
             Idyll
             .
             ●
             .
             initio
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Dionysiacu
             lib.
             XLI
             .
          
           
             (b)
             〈◊〉
             Auctor
             〈◊〉
             in
             versum
             sequentem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Hymno
             in
             Io●●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Ion.
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             1427.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             IX
             .
             cap.
             II.
             p.
             370.
             
             Edit
             .
             Casa●b
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             II.
             cap.
             XXIV
             .
             p.
             65.
             
          
           
             (a)
             De
             his
             diebus
             videndi
             P●llux
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             I.
             Aristote●es
             Hist.
             An●m●l
             lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             XII
             .
             
               Hes●chius
               ,
               Suidas
               ,
               Harpocrat●on
               ,
               Etymologi●●
            
             Auctor
             ,
             
               P●●●
               ri●●
            
             in
             Vv.
             
          
           
             (b)
             S●hol
             .
             in
             Demosthenis
             Orat.
             de
             male
             obita
             legation●
             
          
           
             (c)
             Cimone
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Avibus
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               ●●ad
               .
               ●
            
             p.
             441.
             
             Edit
             .
             B●sil
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             p.
             51●
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             557.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             39●
             
          
           
             (c)
             Odyss
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             406.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Oedi●
             .
             v.
             812.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               M●●cio
               C●ri●la●o
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Lycurgo
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aelian
             .
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             VII
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Euripides
               Ione
            
             v.
             16
             
          
           
             (d)
             Ranu
          
           
             (e)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Loc.
             cit
             .
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Heauton
             .
             Act
             IV.
             Sc.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               I●higen
               .
               Taur
            
             .
             v.
             280.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Censorinus
             de
             Natal
             .
             cap.
             XI
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Callimachi
               Scholiast●●
            
             Hymn
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Apollonii
               Scholiaster
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aristoteles
             Politic.
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Aristophanis
               Scholiastes
               A●ibus
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Harpocration
             .
          
           
             (d)
             The●tstocle
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
             Iliad
             ●
             .
             p.
             599.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             281.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ajace
             v.
             1250.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ione
             v.
             589.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Orat.
             in
             Macartatum
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Avibus
             haud
             longe
             à
             fine
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Genes
             .
             cap
             XXV
             ▪
             ●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               A●ist●phan●●
               Scholiastes
            
             in
             locum
             citat
             .
             〈◊〉
             v.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Sop●ter
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             p.
             545.
             
             Ed.
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (a)
             ●etitus
             in
             Leges
             Att●●●
             ,
             qui
             &
             alibi
             consulendus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Orat.
             de
             Pyr●h●
             haered
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             v.
             2●●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             200.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             155.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Hesychius
            
             v.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Pollux
          
           
             (b)
             Theog●●●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Isaus
             Orat.
             de
             Pyrr●●
             haered
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Aristide
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             138.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             VI.
             haud
             procul
             a
             fine
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             208.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Medea
             v.
             1032.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Alc●sti●●
             .
             v.
             662.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Pelopida
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aeneid
             .
             IX
             .
             v.
             283.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             478.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Oper.
             &
             Dier
             .
             lib.
             I.
             v.
             183.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             134.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Iliad
               .
               l.
            
             v.
             454.
             
          
           
             (c)
             De
             legibus
             lib.
             XI
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aeschines
             Orat.
             in
             Tim●rch
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarchus
               Solone
            
             .